/ 



DEI IORSKE IORDHAVS-EXPEDITIOI 
1876 — 1878 . 
6. BIND. 

DEN NORSKE NORDHAYS-EXPEDITION 
1876 — 1878 . 
Crustacea I. 
Crustacea II. 
SJETTE BIND. 
ZOOLOGI. 
ved (I. 0. Sars. 
ved Gr. 0. Sars. 
Pycnogonidea 
ved Gr. 0. Sars. 

TIE XOBWEGIAX XOITH-ATLAXTIC EXPEDITION 
1876 — 1878 . 
SIXTH VOLUME. 
ZOOLOGY. 
Crustacea 1 by 
Crustacea II by 
Pycnogonidea by 
G. 0. Sars. 
G. 0. Sars. 
G. 0. Sars. 


den NOESKE NORDHAYS-EXP EDITION 
187 6 — 1878 , 
XIV. 
Z 0 0 L 0 G I. 
C K U S T A C E A, 
I* 
VED 
G, 0. S A R S. 
MED 21 PL ARCHER OG 1 KART. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
GR0NDAHL & S0NS BOG-TRY KKE R T. 
1885. 
I COMMISSION EOS H. ASCHEHOUCr & C°- 

I 
/ 


DEN NORSKE NORDH A VS-EXPEDITIO N 
1876 — 1878 . 
Z 0 0 L 0 G I. 
CRUST ACE A, 
I. 
VED 
G, 0. 8 A R 8. 
MED 21 PLANCHER OG 1 KART. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
G-R0NDAHL & SDNS BOGTRYKKERI. 
1885. 

. 
THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 
18 7 6 — 1 878 . 
ZOOLOGY. 
CRUS T A C E A 
L 
BY 
G. 0. 3 A R 8. 
WITH 21 PLATES AN13 1 MAP. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
PRINTED BY GR0NDAHL & S0N. 
1885. 


Indlioldsforteinielse, 
(Table of Contents). 
Pg. 
Intlledende Bemaerkninger. (Introductory Remarks). 1 
Fortegnelse over Underspgelses- Stationer. (List oj 
Observing Stations) 2. 
G-en. ScyramatMa, Alph, Milne Edwards .... 5. 
Scyramatbia Carpenteri, (Norman) 6. 
Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman) ....... 11. 
Gen. Sclerocrangon, G. 0. Sars, n 14. 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen) 15. 
Gen. Bythocaris , G. 0. Sars 26. 
Bythocaris leucopu, G. O. Sars, n. sp 27. 
Bythocaris kayeri, (Heller) 33. 
Gen. Hymenodora , G. 0. Sars, n 35. 
Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz) 37. 
Erythrops glacialis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 45. 
Barerythrops spedabilis G. O. Sars, n. sp 47. 
Gen. kseudoniysis, G. 0. Sars, n 50. 
Bseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 50. 
Boreomysis nobilis , G. 0. ■ Sars, n. sp 54. 
Boreomysis s cyphops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 56. 
Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 61. 
Gen. Sphyrapus, Norman, M. S 64- 
Sphyrapus terrains, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . 66. 
Gen. Cryptocope, G. O. Sars, n 73. 
Cryptocope Veringii. G. 0. Sars, n. sp 74. 
Gen. Leptognathia, G. O. Sars 78. 
Leptognathna longiremis, (Lilljeborg) 79. 
Gen. Typhlotanais, G. 0. Sars 82. 
Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 83. 
Trib. Flabellifera 85. 
Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 85. 
Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 92. 
Anceus robust us, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 94. 
Trib. Valvifera 96. 
Gen. Ardurus, Latr 96. 
Ardurus baffini , (Sab.) 97. 
Ardurus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 102. 
Ardurus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . . 104. 
Gen. Astacilla, Fleming 107. 
Pg. 
Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 107. 
Gen. Olyptonotus, Eights 111. 
Olyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 112. 
Gen. Synidotea , Harger 116, 
Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen) 116, 
Trib. Asellota 118, 
Gen. Acanthoniscus, G. 0. Sars, n 119. 
Acanthoniscus typhlops , G. O. Sars, n. sp 119. 
Gen. Nannoniscus, G. O. Sars 122. 
Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 122. 
Gen. Ischnosoma, G. 0. Sars 126. 
Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . .126. 
Fam. Mimnopsidw, Lilljeborg 128. 
Gen. Eurycope, G. 0. Sars 129. 
j Eurycope gigantea, G. O. Sars, n. sp 130. 
Trib. Epicarides 135. 
Gen. Notophryxus, G. O. Sars, n 136. 
Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 137. 
Socarnes bidentiadatus, (Sp. Bate) 139. 
Hippomedon Holbolli, (Kroyer), var 142. 
Anonym calcaratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp 142. 
Anonym typhlops, G. O. ‘Sars, n. sp 145. 
Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 147. 
Onesinius leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 149. 
Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 151. 
Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 152. 
Bhoxus omlutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 154. 
Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 157. 
Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 159. 
Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 161. 
Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 162. 
Urothoe abbreviate, G. O. Sars, n. sp 164. 
Epimeria loricata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. ....... 166. 
Earamphitoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. .... 168. 
Oediceros macrocheir, G. O. Sars, n. sp 170. 
Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp: ... 172. 
Cleippides qvadricuspis, Heller 174. 
Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars, n. sp 175. 

Pg\ 
Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 
. . 175. 
Melita pallida , G. 0. Sars, n. sp 
. . . 179. 
Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller 
. . . 181. 
Bruzelia serrata , G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . • 
. . . 182. 
Metopa spedacilis , G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . 
. . . 185. 
Metopa azqvicomis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . 
. . . 188. 
Danaia dbyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . 
. . . 190. 
Idlljeborgia ceqvicomis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . 
. . . 192. 
Iritropis appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . 
. . . 194. 
Ampelisca odontoplax , G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
. . . 196. 
Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . 
. . .198. 
Byblis abyssi , G. 0. Sars, n. sp 
. . . 201. 
Autonoe megacheir, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. 
. . . 203- 
Podocerus assimilis, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . 
. . . 205. 
Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. 
. . . 207. 
Podocerus tenuiconris. G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. 
. . . 209. 
EriSdhonius megalops, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . 
. . . 210. 
Undola petalocera, G. 0 . Sars. n. sp. . . 
. . . 212. 
Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck 
. . . 215. 
Dulichia hirticornis . G. O. Sars. n. sp 
Dulichia macera, Gr. 0. Sai's, n. sp 
Caprella microtuberculata, Gr. (). Sars n. sp. 
Caprella spinosissima, Norman 
JEgina spinifera. Boll 
Gen. Hyperiopsis, n 
Hyperiopsis Voringii , Gr. 0. Sars, n. sp. . • 
Euchada norvegica, Boeck 
Scalpellmn Stremii, M. Sars 
Scalpellunt angustum, G-. 0. Sars, n. sp. ... 
Scalpellmn striolatum, Gr. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Scalpellum cornutum, Gr. 0 . Sars, n. sp 
Scalpelhm hamatum, Gr. 0 . Sars, n. sp 
Balanus crenatus, Brug., var 
Sylon Hymenodorce, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp 
Forklariug af Plancherne. (Explanation of Plates) 
Tilbrg. (Supplementary) 
Index 
P.Qf. 
218. 
220 . 
222 . 
225. 
228. 
231. 
231. 
234. 
241 
243. 
245. 
248. 
249. 
252. 
253. 
255. 
274. 
277. 

ed Bearbeidelsen af det sserdeles vidtloftige Materiale I 
af Crustaceer, indsamlede og iagttagne under Expedi- j 
tionen, har jeg fundet det praktisk rigtigt at dele min Ai- 
handling i tre Afsnit. I 2det Afsnit gives en fuldstaendig 
systematisk Fortegnelse over samtlige under Expeditionen 
iagttagne Arter med Angivelse af Eindested samt korte 
Bemaerkninger om Forekomst og Udbredning. I sidste Af- 
snit meddeles de mere almindelige Slntninger, hvortil Studiet 
af Nordhavsexpeditionens Crustaceer har ledet, dels i Hen- 
seende til Faunaens almindelige Character, dels til dens 
supponerede Bevsegelse (Ind- og Udvandring af Dyreformer) 
samt de physiske og meteorologiske Forhold, som herved 
synes at vaere bestemmende. Forste Afsnit er derimod kun 
fovbeholdt udfprlige Beskrivelser af nogle enkelte Former, 
der enten er nye for Videnskaben eller hidtil miudre luld- 
stfendigt beskrevne og afbildede. Herved er dog at marrke, 
at jeg ialmindelighed ikke har indbefattet herunder de 
Former, som tidligere er constaterede som tilbprendc Norges 
Kystfauna. Disse sidste vil paa et andet Sted blive ud- 
farligt omlmndlede, nemlig i et storre faunistisk Arbeide 
over Norges Crustaceer, som jeg med det allerforste agter 
at paabegynde. 
Til de medfplgende Plancher har jeg selv udfprt alle 
Figurer og overalt herved anvendt Camera lucida, hvorved 
deres Nojagtighed er garanteret. Til Gfrund for de fleste 
Habit usfigurer ligger color erede Tegninger udfprte af mig 
under selve Expeditionen efter friskt indfangede og endnu 
levende Exemplarer. 
De her beskrevne nye Former er tidligere kortelig 
blevne characteriserede i fplgende to paa Latin affattede 
forelpbige Afhandlinger, begge ind forte i “Arcliiv for Mathe- 
matik og Naturvidenskab”: 
1. Prodromus descriptionis Crustaceorum et Pycnogo- 
nidarwm, qvce in Expeditione Norvegica anno 1876 observavit 
G. 0. Sars. 
2. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do et 
3tio Expeditionis Norvegicce anno 1877 & 1878 colleda. 
( Prodromus descriptionis ). 
For at undgaa Gjentagelser ved Opgivelsen af Finde- 
stederne, meddeles nedenfor en Tabel over alle de Stationer, 
paa livilke Bundskrabe eller Trawl har vseret anvendt, med 
Den norske Nordhavsexpetlition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
I n working up the very extensive material embracing the 
Crustaceans collected and observed on the Norwegian 
North- Atlantic Expedition, practical reasons have induced 
me to divide my Memoir into three sections. The second 
section gives a complete systematic enumeration of the species 
observed on the Expedition, as also a statement of the localities 
where found, together with brief remarks on occurrence and 
distribution. In the third section are set forth the chief 
conclusions to which a study of the Crustacea from the 
North-Atlantic Expedition has led, partly in regard to the 
general character of the Fauna, and partly with reference 
to its supposed movements (migration of animal forms), as 
also to the physical and meteorological conditions which 
appear to detenaine the occurrence of species. The first 
section has been devoted exclusively to detailed descriptions 
of certain forms either new to science or which, up to the 
present time, have been incompletely diagnosticated and 
figured. Meanwhile, I must not fail to observe, that as a 
rule I have not included forms previously established as 
belonging to the Norwegian littoral fauna. Such forms will 
be fully treated of elsewhere, viz. in a work on the Cru- 
stacea of Norway, which I purpose beginning at an early 
date. 
For the Plates accompanying this Memoir, all of the 
figures were furnished by myself; and the use, without ex- 
ception, of the Camera Lucida affords a sufficient guarantee 
for their accuracy. Most of the habitus-representations 
are facsimiles of coloured drawings, executed by myself on 
the several cruises of the Expedition, from fresh and living 
specimens. 
The new forms described in the first section of this 
Memoir are briefly characterized in the two following preli- 
minary papers, both published in “Archiv for Mathematik 
og Naturvidenskab”: — 
1. — Prodromus descriptionis Crustaceorum et Pycno- 
gonidarum, qvas in Expeditione Norvegica anno 1876 obser- 
vavit G. 0. Sars. 
2. — Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do 
et 3tio Expeditionis Norvegicce anno 1877 & 1878 colleda 
(Prodromus descriptionis). 
To avoid repetition in stating the localities, I have 
given beloAv a List of all the Stations at which the dredge 
or the trawl was used, along with the date, position of the 
1 

2 
Angivelse a£ Datum. Beliggenhed, Dybde, Bundtemperatur, 
Bundens Beskaffenhed og Fangstredskabets Art. Paa meget 
faa Dndtagelser nasr, haves fra alle disse Stationer Cru- 
staceer. Desuden er ved Hjselp af Overfladenettet indsamlet 
pelagiske Former fra mange andre Stationer, som her ikke 
er anforte. Paa de til Slutning anfprte Kyststationer har 
en mindre Skrabe vseret anvendt fra Baad af eller fra det 
for Anker liggende Dampskib. 
De i Tabellen anfprte Stationer er alle npjagtigt af- 
satte paa det vedfojede Kart, hvor tillige Dybdecurverne for 
500, 1000, 1500 og 2000 Favne er optrukne som punkterede 
Linier, Fremdeles er angivet paa Kartet en stferkere mar- 
keret Curve, der betegner G-ramdsen mellem den kolde og 
tempererede Area, beregnet efter Bundtemperaturen. Denne 
Curve danner tillige den naturlige Begrsendsning for den ind- 
til 2000 Favne dybe, i Bunden med iskoldt Yand fyldte 
Havdal, der fra det arktiske Hav skyder sig ned mellem 
X orge og Island og i. Form af en smal Kile ender i den saa- 
kaldte Fsero-Shetlands Kende, hvor den ved en smal Tvser- 
ryg er skil l, fra det udenfor liggende store Atlanterhavsdyb. 
vessel, depth, bottom-temperature, nature of bottom and 
character of apparatus. With but very few exceptions, 
Crustaceans were obtained at all of these Stations. More- 
over, pelagic forms were collected with the surface-net at 
many other Stations not included in the List. At the Coast 
Stations enumerated in conclusion, a smaller dredge was 
made use of, either from a boat or from the ship when 
lying at anchor. 
The Stations enumerated in the List have all been 
accurately set off on the annexed Map, in which the 
curves of depth for 500, 1000, 1500, and 2000 fathoms are 
drawn as dotted lines. In the Map will also be found a 
more strongly marked curve, indicating the boundary line 
between the cold and temperate areas, determined from the 
observed bottom-temperatures. This curve also forms the 
natural limit of the ocean valley — reaching 2000 fathoms 
in depth and filled at the bottom with ice-cold water — ■ 
which shelves from the Polar Sea to the tract between 
Norway and Iceland and in the form of a narrow wedge 
terminates in the so-called Fmroe-Shetland channel, where 
it is cut off by a narrow transverse ridge from the great 
depths of the Atlantic. 
Zoologiske Stationer. 
(Zoological Stations.) 
Station 
No. 
Datum. 
{Date.) 
Nordlig 
Bredde. 
{North Latitude.) 
Lsengde fra 
Greenwich. 
( Longitude .) 
Dybde 
, (Depth) 
Bundens 
Tempe- 
ratur. 
'Temperature 
at Bottom.) 
c. 
Bunden. 
Bottom. 
Apparat. 
Apparatus.) 
S. Skrabe. 
(Dredge.) 
T. Trawl, 
s. Svabere. 
(Swabs.) 
Engl. 
Favne. 
{Fathoms.) 
Meter. 
(Metres.) 
1876 
i 
Juni 
3 
6i° 
13' 
6 « 
36 ' 
E. 
650 
1189 
6.°6 
Sandler. 
Sabulous Olay. 
s. 
2 
( June ) 
3 
6l 
IO 
6 
32 
E. 
672 
1229 
6. 7 
Sandler. 
Sabulous Olay. 
T. 
4 
8 
61 
5 
5 
14 
E. 
566 
1035 
6. 6 
Sandier, Crus, Singel. 
Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. 
T. 
8 
9 
61 
0 
4 
49 
E. 
200 
366 
6. 6 
Ler, Sand, Sten. 
Clay, Sand, Stones. 
S. 
g 
20 
61 
30 
3 
37 
E. 
206 
377 
5 - 9 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
IO 
2 I 
61 
41 
3 
19 
E. 
220 
402 
6. 0 
Slik, Ler. 
Ooze, Clay. 
T. 
18 
n 
2 I 
62 
44 
I 
48 
E. 
412 
753 
— 1. 0 
Ler. 
Clay. 
S. T. 
23 
2 3 
62 
5 2 
5 
50 
E. 
T. 
2 5 
28 
63 
10 
5 
2 5 
E. 
98 
179 
6. 9 
Sandler. 
Sabulous Clay. 
T. S. 
26 
28 
63 
IO 
5 
l6 
E. 
231 
433 
7 - 1 
Sandler. 
Sabulous Clay. 
S. 
31 
2 9 
63 
IO 
5 
O 
E. 
417 
763 
1. O 
Sandler. 
Sabulous Clay. 
S. T. 
33 
30 
63 
5 
3 
0 
E. 
5 2 5 
960 
I. I 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. S. 
34 
Juli 
I 
63 
5 
O 
53 
E. 
587 
1073 
— 1. 0 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
35 
(July) 
5 
63 
17 
I 
27 
W. 
1081 
1977 
1. O 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S. 
40 
18 
63 
22 
5 
29 
W. 
1215 
2222 
1. 2 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Olay. 
S. T. 
48 
Aug. 
6 
64 
36 
IO 
22 
W. 
299 
547 
—0. 3 
Morkgraat Ler. 
Dark-grey Clay. 
s. 
51 
7 
65 
53 
7 
18 
W. 
1163 
2127 
— 1. 1 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
s. 
5 2 
8 
65 
47 
3 
7 
W. 
1861 
3403 
1. 2 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
T. 
53 
IO 
65 
13 
0 
33 
E. 
1539 
2814 
—i- 3 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S & T. 
54 
12 
64 
47 
4 
2 4 
E. 
601 
1099 
— I. 2 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S & T. 
79 
2 I 
64 
48 
6 
32 
E. 
155 
283 
6. 9 
Sandler. 
Sabulous Clay. 
S. 
87 
22 
64 
2 
5 
35 
E. 
498 
911 
I. I 
Ler. 
Clay. 
s. 
Q2 
22 
64 
O 
6 
42 
E. 
178 
326 
7. 2 
Sandholdigt Ler. 
Sabulous Clay. 
T. 
93 
55 
2 4 
62 
41 
7 
8 
E. 
158 
289 
6. 4 
Blod Ler. 
Soft Clay. 
T. 
(Bomsdalsfjord). 

3 
Station 
No. 
96 
101 
124 
137 
147 
149 
164 
x 73b 
175 
177 
183 
190 
192 
195 
200 
205 
213 
223 
224 
225 
237 
240 
248 
251 
252 
253 
253^ 
255 
257 
258 
260 
261 
262 
267 
270 
273 
275 
280 
283 
286 
29O 
295 
297 
303 
312 
315 
322 
323 
326 
Datum. 
(Date.) 
Nordlig 
Bredde. 
(North Latitude.) 
Lsengde fra 
Greenwich. 
(Longitude.) 
Dybde. 
(Depth) 
Bundens 
Tempe- 
ratur. 
( Temperature 
at Bottom.) 
c. 
Eng. 
Favne. 
(Fathoms.) 
Meter. 
(Metres.) 
1877 
Juni 
l6 
66 c 
8' 
3° 0' 
E. 
805 
1472 
— i.°i 
(June) 17 
65 
36 
8 32 
E. 
223 
408 
6. 0 
5? 
19 
66 
41 
6 59 
E. 
350 
640 
—0. 9 
7? 
2 I 
67 
24 
8 58 
E. 
452 
827 
— 1. 0 
77 
22 
66 
49 
12 8 
E. 
142 
260 
6. 2 
77 
23 
67 
52 
13 58 
E. 
135 
247 
4. 9 
(Vest! 
fjord). 
77 
29 
68 
2 I 
10 40 
E. 
457 
836 
—0. 7 
Juli 
3 
69 
18 
14 32 
E. 
300 
549 
4. 6 
(July) 
2 
69 
17 
14 35 
E. 
4i5 
759 
3- 0 
7? 
3 
69 
25 
13 49 
E. 
1443 
2639 
— I. 2 
7? 
5 
69 
59 
6 15 
E. 
1710 
3127 
—i- 3 
77 
7 
69 
41 
15 5i 
E. 
870 
i59i 
1. 2 
77 
7 
69 
46 
16 15 
E. 
649 
1 187 
—0. 7 
l6 
70 
55 
18 38 
E. 
107 
196 
5- 1 
77 
17 
7i 
25 
15 4i 
E. 
620 
1134 
1. O 
77 
18 
70 
51 
13 3 
E. 
1287 
2354 
— 1. 2 
26 
70 
23 
2 30 
E. 
1760 
3219 
— 1.2 
Aug. 
I 
70 
54 
8 24 
W. 
70 
128 
— 0. 6 
(Jan IN 
layen). 
77 
I 
70 
5i 
8 20 
W. 
95 
174 
— 0. 6 
77 
2 
70 
58 
8 4 
w 
i95 
357 
— 0. 6 
3 
70 
41 
10 10 
w. 
263 
481 
—0.3 
77 
4 
69 
2 
1 1 26 
w. 
1004 
1836 
— i- 1 
77 
8 
67 
56 
4 11 
E. 
778 
1423 
— 1.4 
9 
68 
6 
9 44 
E. 
634 
ii59 
—i-3 
77 
I I 
Vestfjord. 
77 
15 
Skjerstad fjord. 
263 
481 
3.2 
Aug, 
17 
Saltstrt 
tinmen. 
90 
165 
1878. 
Juni 
19 
68 
12 
15 40 
E. 
34i 
624 
6. 5 
(Vest: 
jord). 
(June) 
2 I 
70 
4 
23 2 
E. 
160 
293 
3- 9 
(Altenfjord). 
2 1 
70 
13 
23 3 
E. 
230 
42 I 
4. 0 
(Altenfjord), 
24 
70 
55 
26 1 1 
E. 
127 
232 
3- 5 
(Porsangerfjord). 
77 
25 
70 
47 
28 30 
E. 
127 
232 
2. 8 
(Tanafjord). 
57 
27 
70 
36 
32 35 
E. 
148 
271 
1. 9 
77 
29 
7i 
42 
37 1 
E. 
148 
27 I 
— 1. 4 
77 
30 
72 
27 
35 1 
E. 
136 
249 
— 0. 0 
Juli 
I 
73 
25 
3i 30 
E. 
i97 
360 
2. 2 
(July) 
2 
74 
8 
31 12 
E. 
147 
269 
—0. 4 
77 
4 
74 
10 
18 51 
E. 
35 
64 
I. I 
(Beeren 
Eiland). 
7? 
5 
73 
47 
14 2 1 
E. 
767 
1403 
—1. 4 
77 
6 
72 
57 
14 32 
E. 
447 
817 
— 0. 8 
77 
7 
72 
27 
20 51 
E. 
191 
349 
3- 5 
77 
14 
7i 
59 
1 1 40 
E. 
1 1 10 
2030 
— i-3 
77 
l6 
72 
36 
5 12 
E. 
1280 
234i 
— 1. 4 
77 
19 
75 
12 
3 2 
E. 
1200 
2195 
— i. 6 
7? 
22 
74 
54 
14 53 
E. 
658 
1203 
— 1. 2 
77 
22 
74 
53 
15 55 
E. 
180 
329 
2- 5 
77 
23 
74 
57 
19 52 
E. 
2 I 
38 
0 . 2 
7? 
30 
72 
53 
21 51 
E. 
223 
408 
I- 5 
Aug. 
3 
75 
31 
17 50 
E. 
123 
225 
i. 6 
B unden. 
Biloculinler. 
Sandler. 
Grovkornet Ler. 
Ler. 
Graat Ler. 
Ler. 
Sandler. 
Ler, Sten. 
Ler, Smaasten. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Sandboldig Ler. 
Sandler. 
Sten, Ler. 
Ler. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Graasort Sandler. 
Graasort Sandler. 
Graasort Sandler. 
Brunt Ler, Stene. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Sten. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler, 
Ler, Sten. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Sten. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Sandler. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Ler. 
Ler, Sand. 
Haard. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Apparat. 
(Apparatus.) 
S. Skrabe. 
Bottom. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Coarse Clay. 
Clay. 
Grey Cla v 
Clay. 
(Dredge.) 
T. Trawl, 
s. Svabere. 
(Swabs.) 
s. 
s. 
S. T. 
S. T. 
S. 
T. S. 
Sabulous Clay. 
S. T. 
Clay, Stones. 
S. 
Clay, Pebbles. 
s. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S&T. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S&T. 
Sabulous Clay. 
T. 
Sabulous Clay. 
S. 
Stones, Clay. 
S. 
Clay, 
S. T. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S. 
Dark-grey sabulous Clay 
S. 
Dark-grey sabulous Clay 
S. 
Dark-grey sabulous Clay 
S. 
Brown Clay, Stones. 
S. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S. 
Biloculina Clay. 
S. 
Clay. 
S. • 
Clay. 
s. 
Clay. 
s. 
Stones. 
s. 
Clay. 
S. 
Clay. 
s. 
Clay. 
T. 
Clay. 
S. T. 
Clay. 
S. T. 
Clay. 
T. S. 
Clay, Stones. 
S. 
Clay. 
S. 
Clay. 
S. 
Clay. 
T. 
Stones. 
S. 
Clay. 
S. 
Clay. 
T. 
Sabulous Olay. 
T. 
Biloculina Clay, 
T. 
Biloculina Clay. 
T. 
Biloculina Clay. 
T. 
Clay. 
T. 
Clay. Sand. 
T. 
Hard. 
S. 
Clay. 
T. 
Clay. 
T. 
1* 

4 
Station 
No. 
Datum. 
(Date.) 
Nordlig 
Bredcle. 
(North Latitude.) 
Lsengde fra 
Greenwich. 
( Longitude .) 
Dybde. 
(Depth.) 
Bundens 
Tempe- 
ratur. 
(Temperature 
at Bottom.) 
c. 
Bunden. 
Bottom. 
Apparat. 
(Apparatus.) 
S. Skrabe. 
(Dredge.) 
T. Trawl, 
s. Svabere. 
(Swabs.) 
Eng. 
Favne. 
(Fathoms.) 
Meter. 
(Metres.) 
333 
Aug. 4 
76° 
6’ 
13° 
10' E. 
748 
1368 
— 1.°3 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Olay. 
T. 
336 
5 
76 
19 
15 
42 E. 
70 
128 
0. 4 
Ler, JtLaard B. 
Clay, Hard Bottom. 
S. 
338 
„ 6 
76 
19 
18 
1 E. 
146 
267 
I. I 
Haard. 
Hard. 
S. 
343 
„ 7 
76 
34 
12 
51 E. 
743 
1359 
1. 2 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
350 
„ 8 
76 
26 
0 
2 q W. 
1686 
3083 
— i- 5 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
T. 
353 
„ 10 
77 
58 
5 
10 E. 
1333 
2438 
— 1. 4 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculina Clay. 
T. 
357 
„ 12 
78 
3 
11 
18 E. 
125 
229 
1. 9 
Ler. . 
Clay. 
S. 
359 
„ 12 
78 
2 
9 
25 E. 
416 
761 
0. 8 
Ler. 
Clay. 
s. 
362 
» 14 
79 
59 
5 
40 E. 
459 
839 
— 1. 0 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
363 
» 14 
80 
3 
8 
28 E. 
260 
475 
1 . 1 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
^366 
« 17 
79 
35 
I I 
17 E. 
6 1 
1 12 
— 2. 1 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
( „ 
Magdalena Bay. 
37 
68 
—0. 2 
370 
» 18 
78 
48 
8 
37 E. 
109 
199 
I. I 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
37 2 
» 19 
78 
9 
14 
7 E. 
129 
236 
1. 2 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
(Isfjord). (Ice Sound). 
374 
„ 22 
78 
l6 
i 5 
33 E. 
60 
I IO 
0.7 
Ler. 
Clay. 
T. 
(Advent Bay). 
Flesje . . 
Hus0 . . . 
Saltnaes . . 
Rest . . \ 
Troms0 . . 
Hammerfest 
Bossekop 
Kjosen . . 
Thorsliavn . 
Reikjavik . 
Jan Mayen. 
Adventbay . 
Magdalenabay 
X orske 0er 
Kyst-Stationer. 
Coast Stations. 
I den indre Del af Sogneforden. 
Flesje 
En af tie yderste 0 er paa Nord- 
Husp 
siden af Sognsjpen. 
Bunden af Skjerstadfjord. 
Saltnaes 
Den yderste af Lofotperne. 
Rost 
Sundet udenfor Byen. 
Tromsp 
Havnen. 
Hammerfest . . . 
Bunden af Altenfjord. 
Bossekop . . . . 
Bunden af Ulfsfjord Norcl for Tromsp. 
Kjosen 
Fserperne. 
Thorsliavn . . . . 
Island. 
Reykjavik . . . . 
North og Sydside. 
Jan Mayen. . . . 
Arm af Isfjorden, Spitsbergen. ' 
Advent Bay . . . 
Isfyldt Fjord ved Nordvestsiden af 
Magdalena Bay . 
Spitsbergen. 
0 gruppe nordenfor Spitsbergen. 
The Norway Islands 
In the inner part of the Sognefjord. 
One of the outermost islands on the 
north side of the Sognesjp. 
At the head of the Skjaerstadfjord. 
The outermost of the Lofoten Islands. 
The sound without the town. 
The harbour. 
At the head of the Altenfjord. 
At the head of theUlfsfjord, north 
of Tromsp. 
The Faeroes. 
Iceland. 
Northern and southern shores. 
An arm of Ice Sound, Spitzbergen. 
Fjord enclosed by glaciers, on the 
north-west coast of Spiztbergen. 
A group of islands north of Spitz- 
bergen. 

I. 
Beskrivelse af nye eller mindre 
bekjendte Arter. 
Ordo IPocioph.th.alma.ia.. 
Subordo Brachyura. 
Tribus Oxyrhyncha. 
Fam. Majidse. 
Gen. Scyramatliia, Alph. Milne Edwards, 1880. 
Rapport sur l’Exploration seientifique du “Travailleur”. 
Slsegtscharacteristic. Rygskjoldet triangulsert, con- 
vext, oyentil forsynet med spredte stnmpe Forheininger samt 
til liver Side fortil ined en triaugulser Hepaticaltorn, bagtil 
med en koniskt tilspidset fra Gjelleregionen udgaaende 
Fortsats. Pan dehornet delt i to fra Roden af divcrgerende 
dolkformige (Irene. 0ienhulerne tydeligt begrsendsede, vendte 
til Sideme, og oventil forsynede med et dybt Indsnit og en 
tilspidset Praiocul arfortsats. 0inene smaa. retractile. 2det 
Par Foleres Basalled med den ydre Kant simpel, ikke 
tandet, den trie Del af Skaftet smalt cylindrisk, Svpben 
borsteformig. De ydre Kjaavefodders 4de Led (meros) meget 
bredt, fortil mesten lige afskaaret. Fangarmene forholdsvis 
smaa og svage, med smal Haand. Gangfpddeme temmelig 
forhengede, lste Par 1 angst, de 3 ovrige successivt kortere ; 
Endekloen svagt krummet, af ens Udseende paa alle. 
Almindelige Bemserkninger. Nmrvserende Sbegt er 
grundet paa den nedenfor npiere beskrevne Form, der fbrst 
er noteret som en Art af Skcgten Amathia Roux. Trods 
sin umiskjendelige habituelle Ligbed med Arterne af denne 
sidste Slsegt, vil dog en noiere Underspgelse snart lame, at 
den ikke er nogen aegte Amathia. Prof. Alph. Milne Ed- 
wards har fbrst i sin forelobige Rapport over den Franske 
1 . 
Description of new or imperfectly 
known Species. 
Ordo Podophthalmata. 
Subordo Brachyura. 
Tribus Oxyrhyncha. 
Fam. Majidae. 
Gen. Scy j * ni nath i u. Alph. Milne Edwards, 1880. 
Rapport sur l’Exploration scieutifique du “Travailleur”. 
Generic Character. — Carapax triangular, convex, 
furnished above with scattered obtuse protuberances, as 
also anteriorly, on either side, with a triangular hepatic 
spine, posteriorly with a conical acuminate process, issuing 
from the branchial region. Rostrum divided at the base 
into two diverging dagger-shaped branches. Orbita distinctly 
defined, turning sideways, and exhibiting above a deep 
incision, together with an acuminate preocular spine. Eyes 
small, retractile. Basal articulation of the 2nd pair of 
antennae with the. outer margin simple, not dentate; the 
free portion of the peduncle slender, cylindrical, flagellum 
setiform. Exterior maxillipeds having the 4th joint (meros) 
very broad, anteriorly well-nigh truncate. Chelipeds compa- 
ratively small and weak, with a slender hand. Ambulatory 
legs rather elongate, 1st pair longest, the 3 remaining pairs 
diminishing successively in length; terminal claw slightly 
bent, presenting the same appearance in all. 
General Remarks. — The present genus is based 
on the form minutely described below, and first noticed as 
a species of the genus Amathia Roux. Notwithstanding the 
undeniable resemblance shown in its habitus to the species 
of this genus, a closer examination will soon prove it to 
be no genuine form of Amathia. Prof. Alph. Milne Edwards, 
in his preliminary report of the Erencli Expedition in the 

6 
Expedition i Biscay erbugten gjort opmserksom herpaa og 
tillige paapeget, at clen her omhandlede Form stutter sig 
meget nser til den af Stimpson 1 under Bensevnelsen Seym 
wmbonata kortelig characteriserede Krabbe fra Havet om 
Florida. Milne Edwards foreslaar at oprette for begge disse 
Former en ny Shegt under ovenstaaende Navn. 
Angaaende denne Slaegts systematiske Stilling og For- 
hold til de ovrige bekjendte Oxyrhyncher, synes det efter 
0ienhulernes Bygning og andre Cbaracterer klart, at den 
maa henfpres til Familien Majidce, i den Begrsendsning 
hvori denne Familie for Tiden ialmindeligbed opfattes, alt- 
saa temmelig fjernt saavel fra Slsegten Amathia som fra 
Scyra, hvoraf den ibrste tilliorer Familien Tnachidm, og den 
sidste Familien Periceridce, ifolge den nylig af E. Miers givne 
Revision af OxyrhyncherneS Blandt Majiderne igjen til- 
horer den utvivlsomt Underfamilien Majince og slutter sig, 
som det synes, naermest til Slsegten Hyastenus White, hvis 
Arter vsesentlig stammer fra den nordlige Del af det stille 
Ocean. 
1. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 
(PL I, Fig. 1—7). 
Syn: Amathia Carpenteri, Norman, i Wyville Thomson's: “The Depths 
of the Sea”, pg. 17. r >, Fig. 35. 
Artscliaracteristie. Legemet overalt tset og kort 
laaddent. Rygskjoldet noget lsengere end bredt, bagtil i 
Midten udbuet, oventil stserkt hvselvet samt forsynet med 
9 stumpe Forhpininger, hvoraf de 3 tilliorer Maveregionen, 
1 Hjerteregionen, 2 hver Gjelleregion og 1 Tarmregionen. 
Den laterale Fortsats paa Gjelleregionen stor, skarpt til- 
spidset, lige udadrettet, Hepaticaltornen triangular, begge 
overragende Siderne af Rygskjoldet, ovenfra seet. Pande- 
hornets Grene af Rygskjoldets halve Lrnngde, lige, stserkt 
divergerende, sylformigt tilspidsede. Prseorbitaltornen tri- 
angular, Postorbitaltornen stump; Indtnittet mellem begge 
i Bunden afrundet. 0inene meget smaa, med lyst Pigment. 
Fangarmene uden tydelige Tomer, smalt cylindriske, med 
Haanden neppe fortykket, Fingrene simple ikke forcipate, 
og kortere end Palmen. lste Par Gangfodder en halv Gang 
til saa lange som Fangarmene og ligesom de folgende Par 
simpelt cylindriske ; Endekloen forltenget med Spidsen nogen, 
hornfarvet. Hunnens Bagkrop stor og bred, nsesten cir- 
kelformig, med en stump Kjol efter Midten. Farven ens- 
formig skidden graabrun. Spandvidde indtil 250’"™. 
1 Preliminary .Report on the Crustacea dredged in the Gulf 
Stream, Part I. ■ Brachyura. 
2 “On the classification of the Majoid Crustacea” i Linnean 
Society’s Journal. Zool., Yol. XIV. 
Bay of Biscay, first drew attention to this fact, and also 
alluded to tbe form in question very closely approximating 
the crab occurring off the coast of Florida and briefly 
characterized by Stimpson 1 2 under the name of Seym uni- 
bonata. Milne Edwards suggests establishing a new genus 
for both these forms, under the aforesaid designation. 
As regards the systematic position and relation of 
this genus to the other known Oxyrhyncha, it should cer- 
tainly, from the structure of the orbita and other characters, 
be classed under the family Majidat, within the limits at 
present usually assigned to that family, — hence compara- 
tively remote alike from the genus A.mc(thui and from the 
genus Scyra, the first of which belongs to the family 
Inachidw and the latter to the family Periceridm, according 
to the revision of the Oxyrhyncha a lately published by 
E. Miers. Again, among the Majid* it unquestionably 
belongs to the sub-family Majince, and would seem to ap- 
proximate closest the genus Hyastenus, White, chiefly re- 
presented in the northern part of the Pacific Ocean. 
I. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 
(PI. I, figs. 1—7.) 
Syn. Amathia Carpenteri, Norman, in Wyville Thomson’s : “The Depths 
of the Sea,” p. 173, fig. 35. 
Specific Character. — Body covered over the whole 
surface with a close, velvety pubescence. Carapax somewhat 
longer than broad, posteriorly arched in the middle, above 
extremely arcuate and furnished with 9 obtuse protuberan- 
ces, of which 3 belong to the gastric region, 1 to the cardiac 
region. 2 to each of the branchial regions, and 1 to the 
intestinal region. Lateral process on the branchial region 
large, very acute, and pointing straight outwards, hepatic 
spine triangular, botli projecting beyond the sides of the 
carapax when viewed from above. Branches ot the rostrum 
half the length of the carapax, straight, widely diverging, 
styliform, acuminate. Preorbital spine triangular, postorbital 
obtuse: the incision between rounded at the bottom. Eyes 
exceedingly small, with a light-coloured pigment. Chelipeds 
without distinct spines, slender cylindric, hand exhibiting 
scarcely any inspissation, dact.yli simple, not forcipate, and 
shorter than the palm. First pair of ambulatory legs half 
again the length of the chelipeds, and, like the following 
pairs, simple cylindric; terminal claw produced, with the 
point naked, and of a horny colour. In females, the abdo- 
1 Preliminary Report on tlie Crustacea dredged in the Gulf 
Stream, Part I. Brachyura. 
2 “On the classification of the Majoid Crustacea,” in the Linnean 
Society’s Journal. Zool., Yol. XIV. 

7 
Findested. Stat. 10. 2 Exemplarer, begge Hunner. 
Bemserkninger. Hvorvidt den her omhandlede F orm 
i Virkeligheden er specilisk forskjellig fra Stimpsons Scyra 
umbonata, er det vanskeligt for Tiden med fold Sikkerked 
at afgjpre, da der endnu ikke foreligger nogen udforlig Be- 
skrivelse eller Afbildning af denne sidste. Stimpson’s korte 
Diagnose passer i alt vsesentligt temmelig godt paa vor Art, 
saa at det neppe herefter lader sig gjpre at udhaeve for 
denne sidste uogen egentlig distinctiv Character ligeoverfor 
den amerikanske Form. 
Skjpndt jeg for min Part skulde va:ro meget tilboielig 
til at anse disse to Former for identiske, tror jeg dog ikke 
paa Basis heraf udenvidere at kunne reducere Norman’s 
Art, saalsenge der endnu ikke er foretaget nogen noiere 
Sammenligning mellem begge de her omhandlede Former. 
Den opfares derfor her under det af Norman foreslaaede 
Artsnavn. 
Beskrivelse. Hele Legemets Overfiade er ligesom be- 
klaedt med et taet tiltagtigt Belaeg, der ved inhere Underspgelse 
bestaar af 2 forskjellige Slags Hudvecllneng. Inderst bemaerkes 
talrige smaa taet sammentrsengte knudeformige Udvsexter, der 
ved en flygtig Betragtning let vilde kunne tages for (Iranu- 
lationer 'af selve Hudskelettet, men som mermere beseede 
snart viser sig at vaere af en belt anden N atur, da de baade 
er af temmelig bled Consistens og med den storste Lethed 
lader jeg skrabe af. Ved Bekandling med Kalilud viser 
de sig (se Fig. 7) som hudagtige B borer eller Kapsler, 
der med en bred Basis er faestede til Hudskelettet og i 
Midten stpttes af en tynd chitingagtig Stav, hvis Spids 
rager mere eller mindre tydeligt frem fra Toppen. 
Imellem disse eiendommelige Hudvedbaeng og betyde- 
ligt overragende dem staar korte, men stive og i Enden 
noget hageformigt krummede Haar (Fig. 6), der isser er 
feet sammeutramgte paa den forreste Del af Bygskjoldets 
dorsale Flade, der herved fear et eget flpielsagtigt Udseende. 
De savnes imidlertid heller ikke paa, andre Dele af Legemet, 
saasom Pandehornene, Lemmerne og Bagkroppon. skjondt 
de ialmindeligked her er noget mere spredte. 
Bygskjoldet viser (se Fig. 1) den for Oxyrhyncherne 
characterise ske afrundet trekantede Form, med Lsengden 
noget stprre end Breden og den bagre Kant i Midten tem- 
melig stoerkt udbuet. Dets Overfiade er noget ujevn, uden 
at dog de forskjellige llegiouer markerer sig synderligt 
skarpt fra hverandre. Tydeligst er Begramdsningen mellem 
Maveregionen og Gjelleregionerne, hvilken viser sig som to 
dybe, bagtil convergerende Furer omtrent ved Midten af 
Bygskjoldets Lsengde. Seet i Proiil (Fig. 3) viser Byg- 
tladen sig stserkt hvielvet og temmelig brat nedadskraanende 
saavel mod Panden som den bagre Band. 
men large and broad, almost circular, with an obtuse carina 
along the middle. Colour a uniform dirty greyish-brown. 
Width between the points of the outstretched legs reaching 
250 mm . 
Locality. — Station 10: 2 specimens, both females. 
Remarks. — Whether the form treated of here be 
indeed specifically distinct from Stimpson's Scyra umbonata, 
is difficult to decide at present with absolute certainty, 
since a detailed description or representation of the latter 
has not yet been given. Stimpson’s brief diagnosis agrees 
well in all essential particulars with our species; and hence 
it is hardly possible to assign a pronounced distinctive 
character as contrasting with the American form. 
Though myself greatly disposed to regard these two 
forms as identical, 1 cannot, on the basis of a mere supposi- 
tion, presume to reduce Norman's species, till a further and 
more minute comparison shall have been made between the 
two forms treated of here. Hence, it is described under 
the specific name suggested by Norman. 
Description. — The whole surface of the body invested, 
as it were, with a dense, felt-like covering, which, on closer 
inspection, is found to consist of two different kinds of cu- 
taneous appendages. Innermost, crowded together, are ob- 
served numerous small tuberculiform excrescenses, which, at 
the first glance, may be readily taken for granulations on 
the skeleton of the skin, but, after a closer examination, 
are seen to be of a totally different character, since they 
have not only a soft consistence, but admit of being scraped 
off with the greatest facility. On treating these protube- 
rances with a solution of potash, they are found (see fig. 
7) to be true cutaneous vesicles or capsules, that, with 
a broad basis, are attached to the skeleton of the skin and 
supported in the middle by a slender chitinous-like rod, of 
which the point projects more or less distinctly forward 
from the top. 
Between these peculiar cutaneous appendages, and pro- 
jecting considerably beyond them, are short and comparatively 
stiff hairs (fig, 6), somewhat unguiform at the extremity, and 
crowded together, in particular on the anterior part of the 
dorsal surface of the carapax, which thus acquires a velvety 
appearance. These hairs, though not wanting on other 
parts of the body, for example the rostrum, the legs, and 
the abdomen, occur here as a rule somewhat more scattered. 
The carapax (see fig. 1) exhibits the rounded trian- 
gular form characteristic of the Oxyrhyncha , with the 
length somewhat greater than the breadth, and the posterior 
margin slightly arcuate in the middle. Its surface is 
somewhat uneven, but without the various regions of the 
body being sharply defined one from the other. The de- 
marcation is most distinct between the gastric and the branch- 
ial regions, occurring here as two deep, posteriorly converg- 
ing furrows about the middle of the longitudinal diameter of 
the carapax. Viewed in profile (fig. 3), the dorsal surface 
has an exceedingly curved appearance, sloping abruptly down 
alike towards the rostrum and the posterior margin. 

8 
Af Knuder eller Tuberkler Andes kun et meget be- 
grsendset Antal fordelte paa Rygskjoldets Overflade og som 
ssedvanligt strsengt symetriskt orduede. Paa den stmrkt 
convexe Maveregion bemserkes i Midten bagtil en stump 
Forheining og til hver Side af denne en mind re, men tyde- 
ligere begrsendset afrundet Knude. Hos det ene af de to 
undersogte Individer fandtes desuden i Midtlinien lsengere 
fortil cn meget liden. men ganske tydeligt markeret Tuberkel, 
der imidlertid ganske savnedes hos det andet Exemplar. 
Hjerteregionen er sserdeles staerkt, pukkelformigt fremsprin- 
gende, dannende en umboformig Forheining i Midten af 
det bagre Parti af Rygskjoldet. Ogsaa den bagenfor lig- 
gende saakaldte Tarmregion er i Midten mere eller mindre 
tydeligt tuberkclformigt fremspringende. Paa enbver af de 
temmelig stserkt hvsslvede Gjelleregioner Andes fortil og bagtil 
et stumpt knudeformigt Eremspring, hvoraf det forreste er 
st0rst og noget affladet i Enden. Fra den ydre Side af 
disse Regional’ udspringer desuden en saerdeles stor konisk 
tilspidset Fortsats, der retter sig lige udad og betydelig 
overrager Rygskjoldets Sidekanter. En anden, men mindre 
og triangulsert tilspidset Fortsats sees i den forreste Del 
af Rygskjoldet, lnevende sig fra liver Leverregion og lige- 
ledes overragende Sidekanterne. Pallet af samtlige For- 
hpininger paa Rygskjoldets Overflade bliver saaledes, naar 
undtages den ovenfor naivnte lille, og som det synes in- 
constante Tuberkel fortil paa Maveregionen, ialt 13, 9 stumpe 
dorsale Knuder og 4 tilspidsede laterale Fortsatser. Paa 
de Muiulareaen til Siderne begnendsende saakaldte Ptervgo- 
stomialregioner bemserkes en noget uregelnuessigt buet Liengde- 
kjol, der viser et, som det synes, noget vexlende Antal af 
stumpe Knuder eller Crenulationer (se Fig. 2 og 3). 
Pandeliornet er af et meget ckaracteristiskt og fra 
vore pvrige bekjendte Former afvigende Udseende. Det er 
nemlig delt i to lige fra Roden af adskilte, fuldkommen 
lige og sylformigt tilspidsede Grene eller Horn, der diver- 
gere til liver Side og opnaar omtrent Halvparten af Ryg- 
skjoldets Lsengde. De er ved Roden fuldkommen cylindriske 
og afsmalnes jevnt mod Enden samt er tset kaarbesatte. 
Oienhulerne er temmelig smaa, men ganske tydeligt 
begrsendsede og rettede til Siderne. De begraendses oventil 
og fortil af en triangular!' tilspidset fortilrettet Flig, den 
saakalte Prseorbitaltorn og bagtil af en i Enden afstumpet 
Postorbitaltorn ; mellem begge er et dybt, i Bunden afrundet 
Indsnit eller Sinus. Den nedre Yseg af 0ienhulerne dannes 
vaesentlig kun af det med Epistomet forvoxne Basalled af 
2det Par Folere. 
Antennegrubernc, der som ssedvanligt er beliggende 
lige under Pandedelen (se Fig. 2), er af uregelmaessig oval 
Form og skilte i Midten ved en smal Skillevseg, bvis for- 
reste Del springer frem i Form af en buet Kam (se Fig. 3). 
Det brede, i Midten fordybede Brystskjold dsekkes 
hos Hunnen fuldstaendig af den paa Bugsiden omboiede 
Bagkrop. 
Of protuberances or tubercles, but a very limited 
number occur on the surface of the carapax, and as usual 
disposed with rigid symmetry. On the gastric region, ex- 
ceedingly convex, is observed in the middle, posteriorly, an 
obtuse prominence, and on either side a smaller, but dis- 
tinctly defined, rounded tubercle. Moreover, in one of the 
two specimens examined was detected on the median line, 
farther forward, a minute but well marked protuberance, 
of which however there was no trace in the other example. 
The cardiac region, considerably projecting, constitutes an 
umbo-shaped prominence, in the middle of the posterior 
part of the carapax. The so-called intestinal region, located 
posterior to the cardiac, is likewise in the middle more or 
less protuberant and projecting. On each of the compara- 
tively arcuate branchial regions occurs, alike anteriorly and 
posteriorly, an obtuse tuberculiform projection, of which 
the anterior is the larger and somewhat applanated at the 
top. Moreover, from the outer side of these regions issues 
a very large acuminate projection, turned directly outward, 
and extending considerably beyond the lateral margins of 
the carapax. Another, but smaller and triangular-acumi- 
nate process is seen on the foremost part of the carapax. 
rising from each hepatic region, and in like manner pro- 
jecting beyond the lateral margins. Hence, the number of 
prominences occuring on the surface of the carapax, if we 
except the minute and apparently inconstant tubercle ob- 
served, as stated above, on the anterior part of the gastric 
region, is 13, viz. 9 obtuse dorsal protuberances and 4 acu- 
minate lateral projections. On the so-called pterygostominl 
regions, laterally adjoining the buccal area, occurs a some- 
what irregularly arched longitudinal carina, exhibiting, it 
would seem, a slightly varying number of obtuse tubercles 
or crenulations (see figs. 2, 3). 
The rostrum is highly characteristic, differing widely 
in appearance from that in any other of our known forms. 
It is divided from the base upwards into two perfectly straight, 
awl-shaped branches or horns, diverging to either side, and 
which attain about half the length of the carapax. At the 
base they are perfectly cylindrical, tapering gradually towards 
the extremity, and have a thick covering of hair. 
The orbita are rather small, but distinctly defined, 
and turned sideways. Above and in front, they are bounded 
by a triangular-acuminate lobule, pointing anteriorly, the 
so-called preorbital spine, and behind by a postorbital 
spine, obtuse at the extremity; between the two extends a 
deep incision or sinus, rounded at the bottom. The lower 
wall of the orbita is formed in greater part by the basal 
segment (connate with the epistome) of the 2nd pair of 
antenna 1 . 
The antennal fovea 1 , placed as usual immediately be- 
neath the frontal region (see fig. 2), have an irregular oval 
form, and are separated in the middle by a narrow ridge, 
of which the anterior part projects in the shape of an 
arched, comb (see fig. 3). 
The broad sternum, hollowed in the middle, is in the 
females wholly covered by the inflexed abdomen. 

9 
Denne sidste (se Fig. 2) er sserdeles stor, af nsesten 
cirkelrund Form og noget hvselvet samt langs Midten for- 
svnet med en stump Kjol. Af dens 7 Segmenter er nsest- 
sidste det storste. Hos det ene of de erkoldte Exemplarer 
fandtes under Bagkroppen en ta?t Klase af fint hornet, 
rodgul ITdrogn. 
0inenc er sserdeles smaa og lean mere eller mindre 
fuldstfendigt inddrages i 0ienkulerne. De er at cylindrisk 
Form og kun lidet udvide’de i Enden. Den facetterede Del 
indtager kun en forholdsvis liden Del af Diet og udmserker 
sig ved sit lyse, lividgule Pigment. 
lste Par Folere er fsestede i Bvmden af de ovenom- 
talte Antennegruber. livori de fuldstfendigt kan inddrages, 
idet den ydre Del (Skaftets sidste Led tilligemed de korte 
Svpber) kan slaaes albuformigt ind mod Basaldelen. Deres 
Bygning er forcvrigt den for Brachyuverne ssedvanlige. 
2det Par Folere udspringer (se Fig. 2) til liver Side 
af Antennegruberne, som de delvis bidrager til at begroendse 
udad. Deres basale Del er fast lorvoxet med Epistomet 
og danner. som ovenfor anfort. den nedre Begraendsning for 
Dienhulerne. Den ydre Kant af denne Del er ganske glat, 
uden tandformige Fremspring, og Enden simpelt afkuttet. 
Lugteknuderne befinder sig belt bagtil nser Mundrammen. 
Den frie Del af disse Folere er traadformig og rager frem 
til liver Side af Pandebornene, bvis halve Lsengde de om- 
trent opuaar. Man kan adskille et smalt cylindriskt 2-leddet 
Skaft og en meget tynd. omtrent ligelang, af Here Led be- 
staaende borsteformig Svobe. 
Den temmelig store firkantede Mundramme (se Fig. 2). 
der tager sin Begyndelse i nogen Afstand fra Antenne- 
gruberne med en fuldkommen lige og glat Band, dtekkes 
fuldstsendigt af de ydre Kjcevefodder. 
Disse sidste (Fig. 4) er af sserdeles kraftig Bygning 
og udspringer til liver Side af Mundrammens bagre Del, 
umiddelbart foran den spaltformige Aabning, der forer ind 
til Gjellehuleme (se Fig. 2). De bestaar af den egentlige 
Kjsevedel eller Stamme og en betydelig tyndere ydre Gren 
(Exognatb), for uden den i Gjellehulen indragende A ifte 
(Epignath). som ikke er fremstillet paa Figuren. Man kan 
paa selve Stammen adskille 7 Led, hvoraf de to forste er 
meget korte og mindre tydeligt begrsendsede, medens de 2 
folgende Led er strcrkt pladeformigt udvidede og paa sin 
ydre Flade grovt granulerede. 3die Led er det storste, af 
aflang firkantet Form og langs sin indre Kant uregelmses- 
sigt tandet samt besat med korte og tsette Borster. 4de 
Led er sfaerkt udvidet mod Enden, betydelig bredere end 
langt og af uregelmsessig trekantet Form, med den forreste 
Band nsesten lige afskaaret. Paa dots indre Flade er en 
Udrandning. livori den korte indad krummede Endedel eller 
Palpe er fsestet ved en meget bevsegelig Articulation. 
Dennes 3 Led aftager successivt i Tykkelse og er alle ta?t 
haarede. Exognathen udspringer fra A dersiden af Stniii- 
mens 2det Led og bestaar af et noget affladet, svagt bugtet 
Den norske N orilhavsQXpeditir.il . G. 0 . Sars: Crustacea. 
The latter part (see fig. 2) is exceedingly large, almost 
! circular and somewhat arcuate in shape, and furnished along 
the middle with an obtuse carina. Of its 7 segments, the 
penultimate is the largest. In one of the specimens ob- 
tained was found under the abdomen a thick cluster of 
finely granulous reddish-yellow roe. 
The eyes are exceedingly small, and admit of being 
more or less completely retracted within the orbital. They 
are cylindric in form, and but slightly dilated at the ex- 
tremities. The cornea constitutes but a small portion 
of the eye, and is characterized by its light, whitish-yellow 
pigment. 
The 1st pair of antennse are attached at the bottom 
of the aforesaid antennal fovea 1 , into which they can be 
j wholly retracted, since the outer part (the last segment 
of the peduncle together with the short flagella) admits 
of being elbow-like bent in toward the basal portion. For 
the rest, their structure is that usually observed in the 
Brachyura. 
The 2nd pair of antenna issue (see fig. 2) one on 
either side of the antennal fovea, which in part they serve 
to limit exteriorly. Their basal portion is connate with the 
epistome, and forms, as stated above, the lower limit of the 
orbita. The outer margin of this portion is perfectly smooth, 
without dentate projections, and the extremity simple. The 
olfactory tubercles occur far behind, in close proximity to 
the buccal area. The free portion of these antenna is 
filiform, and projects on either side of the rostrum, about 
half the length of which they attain. A slender cylindric 
peduncle, with two segments, can be distinguished, as also 
an extremely narrow, setiform flagellum, nearly equal in 
length, and consisting of several segments. 
The comparatively large quadrate buccal area (see 
fig. 2), originating at some distance from the antennal 
fovea 1 , with a perfectly even and smooth border, is wholly 
covered by the outer maxillipeds. 
The latter parts (fig. 4) are exceedingly strong; they 
are attached on either side of the posterior portion of the 
buccal area, immediately anterior to the fissure-like opening 
that leads to the branchial cavity (see fig. 2). They consist 
of the true maxillary portion, or stem, and a much more 
slender external branch (exognatb), together with the flabellum 
(epignath), projecting into the branchial cavity (not repre- 
sented in the figure). On the stem itself can be distinguished 
7 articulations, of which the 2 first are exceedingly short 
and less distinctly indicated, whereas the 2 succeeding ones, 
pronounced lamelliform, are greatly dilated, and have their 
outer surface coarsely granulous. The 3rd segment, which 
is the largest, has an oblong, quadrate form, with its inner 
margin irregularly dentate, as also beset with short and 
closely disposed bristles. The 4th segment is very much 
dilated at the extremity, considerably broader than long, 
and has an irregular-triangled form, with the anterior 
margin almost vertically truncate. On its inner surface is 
observed a hollowed emargination, to which the short term- 
inal portion, or palp, curving inward, is attached by an 
exceedingly mobile articulation. The 3 articulations com- 
2 

10 
Skaft, der mod Enden i den indre Kant viser et kort tand- 
formigt Fremspring, og en liden cylindrisk Endesnsert, hvis 
ydre Del er afdelt i korte, med Borster besatte Led. 
lste Fodpar eller de saakaldte Eangarme (se Fig. 1) 
er, ialfald bar Hunnen, af forkoldsvis svag Bygning og 
neppe lsengere end Rygskjoldefc, Pandebornene iberegnede. 
De bestaar ligesom de ovrige Fodder af 7 Led, hvoraf dog 
de to forste er mindre skarpt begrmndsede. Det stserkt j 
forkengede 4de Led (hrachium) er noget fortrykket i Enden 
og oventil her forsynet med et kort knudeformigt Frem- 
spring. Forpvrigt er Fangarmene uden enhver Bevsebning 
og simpelt cylindriske. Haanden er meget smal, neppe 
tykkere end den pvrige Del og omtrent af samme Lsengde 
som de 2 foregaaende Led tilsammen. Fingrene er betyde- 
lig kortere end Palmen, simple, noget boiede og i sin indre 
Kant forsynet med ensformigt udviklede stumpe T tender, 
Naar de lukkes, slutter de feet sammen i sin hele Lsengde. 
De egentlige Gangfodder er temmelig staerkt forlsen- 
gede og ligesom Fangarmene smalt cylindriske, uden tyde- 
lige Tuberkler eller Torner. De aftager snccessivt i Lsengde 
bagtil saaledes, at, medens lste Par omtrent er 1 / 2 Gang 
til saa langt som Fangarmene er sidste Par neppe lsengere 
end disse. Det nsestsidste Led (tarsus) er kjendeligt sma- 
lere end de ovrige og temmelig forlsenget. Endekloen er 
kraftigt udviklet og paa a, lie Par af ens Udseende, svagt 
boiet, nsesten trind, ikke sammentrykt, og i Storsteparten 
af sin Laengde tset besat med de eiendommelige ovenfor 
omtalte kapselformige Hudvedbseng, bvormed ogsaa den 
Ovrige Del af Fodderne er rigeligt forsynet. Den aller- 
yderste Del af Endekloen er derimod ganske nogen og af 
en meget fast honiagtig Cousistens samt sylformigt tilspidset 
(se Fig. 4). 
Farven er overalt ensformig skidden graabrun, hvad 
der forOvrigt vajsentlig skyldes de tsette Hudvedbseng, der 
overalt dsekker Legemet. 
Udmaalinger. Det storste af de to undersogte Ex- 
emplarer har en Spandvidde mellem de ndstrakte forreste 
Gangfodder af 250” m . Rygskjoldets Lsengde er, naar Pan- 
dehornene fraregnes, 45”™, dets storste Brede 42”™ ; Pande- 
bornenes Lsengde 25”™; lste Par Gangfodders Lsengde 
120'""’; Fangarmenes Lsengde udstrakt 70” m . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Kservserende mserkelige 
Krabbe blev forst opdaget under den Porcupine’ske Expedi- 
tion paa den saakaldte Holteniagrund i den vestlige Del 
af FserO-Sbetlandsrenden og er afbildet i det bekjendte af 
posing tbis part diminish successively in thickness and 
are each thickly clothed with hair. The exognath issues 
from the outer side of the 2nd segment of the stem, and 
consists of a somewhat bevelled, slightly arcuate ped- 
uncle, which, towards the extremity, at the inner margin, 
exhibits a short, dentiform projection, and at the apex a 
small cylindric flagellum, the outer part of which is sub- 
divided into small articulations, beset with bristles. 
The 1st pair of legs, or chelipeds as they are called 
(see fig. 1), exhibit, in the females at least, a compara- 
tively feeble structure, and are scarcely at all longer than 
the carapax, including the rostrum. Like the other legs, 
they are composed of 7 segments, of which however the 
two first are less sharply defined. The very elongate 4th 
segment (hrachium) is somewhat dilated at the extremity, 
and here, above, furnished with a short, tuberculiform pro- 
jection. For the rest, the chelipeds are simple cylindric, 
without any armature whatsoever. The hand is exceed- 
ingly narrow, scarcely at all thicker than the remaining 
part, and about of the same length as the 2 preceding 
segments taken together. The fingers are considerably 
shorter than the palm, simple, somewhat bent, and on 
their inner margin provided with obtuse, uniformly developed 
teeth. When shut, they fit close together, throughout their 
entire length. 
' The true ambulatory legs are comparatively elongate, 
and, like the chelipeds, slender and cylindric, without distinct 
tubercles or spines. They diminish successively in . length 
posteriorly, in such manner that, whereas the 1st pair are 
about half as long again as the chelipeds, the last pair are 
scarcely at all longer than those limbs. The penultimate seg- 
ment (tarsus) is appreciably narrower than the preceding ones, 
and rather elongate. The terminal claw is most power- 
fully developed, and on each pair of uniform appearance, 
slightly curved, almost round, not compressed, and through- 
out the greater part of its length thickly beset with the 
characteristic capsular cutaneous appendages described above, 
with which, too, the remaining portion of the pereiopoda is 
abundantly furnished. The outermost part of the terminal 
claw is, on the other hand, entirely naked, of an exceed- 
ingly firm, corneous consistence, and acutely pointed (see 
fig. 4). 
Colour everywhere a uniform dirty greyish -brown, 
chiefly ascribable to the compact cutaneous appendages that 
cover the whole surface of the body. 
Measurements. — The largest of the two specimens 
examined has a width between the expanded anterior perei- 
opoda of 25”™. The length of the carapax, exclusive of 
the rostrum, is 45”™, its greatest breadth 42”™ ; the length 
of the rostral horns is 25"™; the 1st pair of pereiopoda has 
a length of 120”™; the length of the chelipeds, expanded, 
is 70”™. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — This remarkable 
crab was first observed on the “Porcupine” Expedition, 
inhabiting the “Holtenia ground,” in the western part 
of the Fseroe-Shetland channel: the animal is figured in 

11 
Wyville Thmsom forfattede Skrift “The Depths of the Sea” 
under Bensevnelsen Amathia Carpenteri. 
Nylig er sanime Form under den franske Expedition 
fundet meget almindelig paa de storre Dyb i Biscayerbugten. 
De to under vor Expedition erholdte Exemplarer op- 
toges i Trawl nett.et circa 20 Mil udenfor vor Yestkyst 
(Stat. 10 ) fra et Dyb af 220 Favne. 
Dens hidtil bekjendte geografiske Udbredning straekker 
sig saaledes igjennem circa 20 Bredegrader. Hvis Stimp- 
sons Art skulde vise sig at vsere identisk ined vor. bliver 
Udbredningen selvfplgelig endnu betydelig storre. 
Overalt er den kun fundet paa Dybder over 100 
Favne. og den er derfor at betragte som en segte Dybvands- 
form, noget. der ogsaa paa Forhaand vil kunne sluttes af 
enkelte Organisationsforhold, navnlig de lidet udviklede 0ine 
og disses lyse Pigment. 
De physiske Forhold. hvorunder den forekommer, synes 
endelig at vise, at den er en mere sydlig Form, der alene 
tilhorer den tempererede Area, men er ganske fremmed 
for den kokle. 
Subordo Anomura. 
Tribus Pterygura. 
Fam. Paguridse. 
Gen. Eupagurus, Brandt. 1851. 
Middendorffs Sibiriscdio Reise. 
2. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). 
(PI. I, Fig. 8—10). 
Syn: Pagvrus tricarinatus, Norman, Last Report on dredging among 
the Shetland Isles. Report of the British Association for the 
Advancement of Science for 18(18, p. 264. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet temmelig underssetsigt, 
besat med spredte Borsteknipper. Panderanden i Midten 
kun lidet fremspringende. 0 inene aflangt kplleformige , 
kortere end Panderanden. Fangarmene meget ulige, haa- 
rede; hpire Arm meget stprre og kraftigere end venstre 
med 5te Led (Yristen) temmelig tykt og tad besat med 
tornformige Tuberkler. Haanden bredt oval med 3 Lsengde- 
kjoler. livoraf de to ydre indtager Kant erne og er regelmses- 
sigt og grovt tandede. medens den 3die lober langs ad 
Midten af den ovre Flade og er stumpere end de to 0 'vrige. 
Haandens Overflade mellem Kjplerne tydeligt indhulet og 
kun forsynet med fan og stumpe Knuder; Fingrene neppe 
Sir Wyville Thomson’s well-known work, “The Depths of 
the Sea,” under the name of Amathia Carpenteri. 
A short time since, the same form was met with on 
the French Expedition, occurring very abundantly through- 
out the great depths in the Bay of Biscay. 
The two specimens obtained on the Norwegian Ex- 
pedition were brought up in the trawl-bag, about 20 miles 
off the west coast of Norway (Stat. 10), from a depth 
of 220 fathoms. 
Hence, its geographical distribution as hitherto known 
comprises about 20 degrees of latitude. Should Stimpson s 
species prove to be identical with ours, the distribution is 
of course much more extensive. 
In every locality, this crustacean has been met with 
in depths exceeding 100 fathoms, and must therefore be 
regarded as a true deep-sea form, which could, indeed, be 
presumptively inferred from certain characteristics of organ- 
ization, in particular the slight development of the eyes 
and their light pigment. 
Finally, the physical conditions under which the animal 
occurs would apparently distinguish it rather as a southern 
form, exclusively belonging to the temperate and wholly 
unknown in the cold area. 
Subordo Anomura. 
Tribus Pterygura. 
Fam. Paguridse. 
Gen. Eupagurus, Brandt. 1851. 
Middendorffs Sibirische Reise. 
2. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). 
(PI. I, figs. 8 — 10.) 
Syn. Pagurus tricarinatus, Norman, Last Report on dredging among 
the Shetland Isles. Report of the British Association for the 
Advancement of Science for 1808, p. 204. 
Specific Character. — Body comparatively robust, 
beset with scattered fasciculi of bristles. Margin of front, 
in the middle, but slightly projecting. Eyes oblong clavi- 
form, shorter than the frontal margin. Chelipeds very un- 
equal, ciliated; right arm much larger and more power- 
fully developed than left, with the 5th segment (the 
wrist) comparatively thick, and densely beset with spiniform 
tubercles; hand broadly oval, with 3 longitudinal carinse, of 
which the 2 outer ones occupy the edges and are regularly 
and coarsely dentate, whereas the 3rd extends along the 
middle of the upper surface and is more obtuse than 
the two others. Surface of hand between the carinse 
2 * 

12 
laengere end Palmen, brede og affladede, i den ydre Kant 
tandede, i den indre uregelmsessigt knudrede. Yenstre 
Fangarms Haand smalt oval, tfet baaret oventil med en 
tandet Laengdekjol. Gangfpdderne af middelmaadig Laengde, 
ined de 2 ydre Led grovt tandede og lmarede i den forreste 
Kant; Endekloen svagt krummet, uden T sender. Parven 
blegt gulrpd. 
Findested. Stat. 25. 1 Exemplar. 
Bemaerkninger. Naervaerende Form er let kjendelig 
fra alle vore ovrige Arter ved den eiendommelige og skarpt 
udprsegede Sculptur af Haanden paa k0ire Fangarm. Deri- 
mod kommer den i denne Henseende temmelig user to mid- 
delhavske Arter, nemlig E. angulatus Risso og E. meticulosus 
Roux. Den fjjrste af disse Arter bar imidlertid ganske 
glatte Kjoler, og fra den sidste synes den at skille sig ved 
kortere og plumpere Hsender samt ved en betydelig stserkere 
udprseget Tornbessetning. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er af temmelig kraftig og 
underssetsig Bygning og saavel paa Rygsiden som Bugsiden 
besat med spredte Knipper af fine Haar. 
Integumenterne er som hos de pvrige Arter af Slsegten 
temmelig tynde og delvis ganske membranose. 
Rygskjoldet viser (se Fig. 8) den saedvanlige noget 
hjertedannede Form. Dets forreste Parti er ved en skarpt 
markeret bueformigt boiet Cervicalfure adskilt fra den ba- 
geste Del og viser i Midten den egentlige Maveregion, til 
hver Side af denne en liden ufuldstsendig begrsendset Lever- 
region og belt bagtil umiddelbart foran Cerricalfuren paa 
hver Side et smalt, skjaevtliggende Felt, den saalcaldte “ regio 
metagastrica” . Den bageste Del af Rygskjoldet, der or af 
en mere budagtig Boskeffenbed end den forreste, er bagtil 
stserkt opsvulmet og i Midten udrandet, ladende sidste For- 
kropssegment ubedsekket. Man adskiller i Midten den smale, 
linesere Hjerteregion og til hver Side af denne de stserkt 
hvselvedc (Ijelleregioner. der oventil ved en utydelig Lsengde- 
fure er delt i to Felter. 
Bagkroppeu er af noget mindre membran0s Beskaf- 
fenhed end bos de fleste pvrige Arter af Slsegten, og de 3 
forreste Segmenter er paa Rygsiden begrsendsede ved tyde- 
ligt markerede Linier samt besatte med spredte Knipper 
af Haar. Den er som ssedvanligt assymetrisk og dreiet 
noget spiralformigt til lioire med Spidsen. 
0inene er af temmebg robust Form og noget kortere 
end Panderanden, aflangt kolleformige, med Endon temmelig 
stserkt udvidet og jevnt afrundet. Den facetterede Del viser 
oventil i Midten en dyb Udrandning og er forsynet med 
morkt, brunsort Pigment. De ved Roden Mggende Basal- 
plader er af noget uregelmsessig trekantet Form, indskaarne 
i den ydre Kant og besatte med korte Burster. 
lste Par Folere, der udspringer lige under 0inene, 
distinctly hollowed, and furnished with only a few scattered 
knobs; fingers scarcely at all longer than palm, broad and 
applanated, along the outer margin dentate, along the 
inner irregularly rugged. Hand of left cheliped narrowly 
ov&l, closely covered with hair, and, above, exhibiting a 
dentate longitudinal carina. Ambulatory legs of moderate 
length, with the two outer segments coarsely dentate, and 
ciliated along the anterior margin; terminal claw slightly 
curved, without teeth. Colour a pale yellowish-red. 
Locality. — Station 25: 1 specimen. 
Remarks. — This animal is easily distinguished from 
all our known species by the peculiar and sharply prominent 
sculpturing of the hand of the right cheliped. Meanwhile, 
it approximates in this respect considerably two Mediterra- 
nean species, 'viz. E. angulatus, Risso, and E. meticulosus, 
Roux. The former of these species has, however, perfectly 
smooth carina?, and the present species would appear, too, 
to be distinguished from the latter by shorter and clumsier 
shaped bands, as also by a much more pronounced spiniferous 
armature. 
Description. — The body is comparatively powerful 
and ^thickset in structure, and furnished, both on the dorsal 
and ventral surfaces, with scattered bunches of downy hair. 
As in the other species of the genus, the integuments 
are somewhat thin, nay in places quite membranaceous. 
The carapax (see fig. ' 8) has the usual somewhat 
cordiform shape. Its anterior portion is separated from the 
posterior by an arcuate, well-marked cervical sulcus, and 
exhibits in the middle the true gastric region, on either 
side of which is a small, imperfectly defined hepatic region, 
and far behind, immediately anterior to the cervical sulcus, 
on either side, a narrow, obliquely extending area — the 
so-called “ regio metagastrica.''’ The posterior portion of the 
carapax, more cutaneous than the anterior, is, behind, very 
considerably swollen, and in the middle emarginate, leaving 
the last segment of the cephalo-thorax uncovered. In the 
middle can be distinguished the narrow, linear cardiac 
region, and on either side the very strongly arched branchial 
regions, each divided above by an indistinct longitudinal 
i| sulcus into two compartments. 
The abdomen, or posterior division of the body, is 
somewhat less membranous than in most of the other species 
of the genus ; and the 3 anterior segments are on the dorsal 
surface indicated by distinct lines, as also beset with scattered 
fascicles of hair. As is commonly the case, it is asymmet- 
rical, and has the point somewhat spirally twisted to the 
right. 
The eyes are in form comparatively robust, and some- 
what shorter than the frontal margin, oblongo-clavate, with 
the extremity considerably expanded and evenly rounded 
off. The cornea exhibits above, in the middle, a deep 
emargination, and is furnished with a dark, brownish-black 
pigment. The basal lamellae have a somewhat irregular- 
triangled form, incised into the outer margin and beset 
with short bristles. 
The 1st pair of antennae, originating immediately be- 

13 
mellem hvilke deres ydre Del feeder frem, er af den stcd- 
vanlige smsekre Bygning og kan strmkkes med hele Skaftets 
sidste Led foran 0inene. 
2 det Par Foleres Basaklel riser udad en sterk, for- 
tilrettet og i den indre Kant tandet Torn og indenfor deune 
et nsesten dobbelt saa langt, lancetformigt, bevtegeligt Ved- 
haeng, der svarer til Bladet bos Macrureme. Dette Ved- 
haeng overrager med sin Spids 0inene og er besat med 
spredte Haar. Den traadformige rfvpbe er omtrent af Lege- 
mets Lamgde og delt i talrige korte Led. 
Pangarmene er meget ulige udviklede og, som altid 
Tilfseldet er hos Arterne af den egentlige Sltegt Eupagurus, 
den hoi re stprst. Den er omtrent af liele Legemets Lsengde 
og af en sserdeles kraftig Bygning. De 3 fprste Led er, 
naar Dyret sees ovenfra, ganske skjulte under Forkroppen. 
4de Led er af prismatisk Form, indad nassten plant og 
udvidet mod Enden, hvor det er forsynet med nogle spredte 
Tomer og Bprster. 5te Led eller Vristen er omtrent al 
samme Storrelse og af nsesten trekantet Form. Dets 0vre 
Flade er uoget hvadvet og torsynet med talrige tornformige 
lvnuder, som mod den i ndre Kant bliver storre og ordner 
sig i mere eller miudre tydebge Lamgderader ; mellem Tor- 
nene staar tette Borsteknipper. Haanden (se ogsaa Fig. 9) 
er sserdeles kraftig, af bredt oval Form, uoget aifladet og 
lidt laengere end Vristen. Dens ovre Flade er meget ujevn 
og viser 3 tydeligt markerede Lmngdekjoler, bvoraf de to 
iiultager Sidekanterne og er forsynede med skarpe Saug- 
takker, medens den 3die lober langs ad Midteu og er mere 
stumpt afrundet samt forsynet med mindre knudeformige 
Forhoininger, som dog bagtil del vis antager Formen af 
spidse Torner. Mellem Kjolerne er Overtladen tydelig ind- 
bulet og her kun forsynet med adspredte stumpe Knuder. 
Fingrene er noget kortere end Palmen, brede og noget 
affladede samt jevnt krummede mod S])idsen. De er som 
den ovrige Del af Haanden besatte med Borsteknipper og 
viser i den indre Kant uregelmsessige storre og mindre 
Knuder. Haandens ydre Kjol fortsretter sig som en saug- 
takket Kam langs ad den ubevsegelige Finger lige til dens 
Spids, og ogsaa den mediane Kjol lader sig delvis forfplge 
langs ad den indre Kant af Fingeren. Den bevtegelige 
Finger er saavel paa sin ovre Flade som i Kanten forsynet 
med tydelige tornformige Knuder. 
Den venstre Fangarm er, som ovenfor antydet, be- 
tydelig baade kortere og svagere bygget end don lioire. 
Vristen er ogsaa her paa sin ovre Flade besat med spidse 
Torner, der dog er langt fserre i Antal. Haanden (se Fig. 
10) er ligesom Vristen tet haaret og af aflang oval Form, 
indad uden Spor af Torner, udad derimod forsynet med 
en saugtakket Kam, og langs Midten af den ovre Flade 
med en bagtil sterlet fremspringende tandet Kjol. Fingrene 
neath the eyes, between which their exterior portion projects, 
exhibit the usual slender structure, and admit of being 
exsertod, along with the whole of the last segment of the 
peduncle, in front of the eyes. 
The basal portion of the 2nd pair of antennae ex- 
hibits exteriorly a stout, anteriorly directed, and, along the 
inner margin, dentate spine, on the inner side of which is 
an almost double as long, lanceolate, moveable appendage, 
corresponding to the scale in the Macnira. This appen- 
dage projects with its point beyond the eyes, and is beset 
with scattered hairs. The filiform flagellum is about of 
the same length as the body, and divided into numerous 
short segments. 
The chelipeds are very unequally developed, and, as 
is always the case in species of the true genus Eupagurus, 
the right one is the larger; it attains about the length of 
the whole body, and has an extremely powerful structure. 
The 3 anterior segments are, when the animal is viewed 
from above, wholly concealed beneath the cephalo-thorax; the 
4th segment is prismatic in form, inward almost plane, 
and furnished toward the extremity with a few scattered 
spines and bristles; the 5th segment, or wrist, is about of 
the same size and well-nigh triangular in form; its upper 
surface is somewhat arcuate and provided with numerous 
spiniform protuberances, which, toward the inner margin, 
gradually increase, and are arranged in more or less dis- 
tinct longitudinal series; between the spines occur closely 
disposed bunches of bristles; the hand (see also tig. 9) is 
exceedingly powerful, broadly ovate in form, somewhat bev- 
elled, and a trifle longer than the wrist; its upper surface 
is very uneven and exhibits 3 distinctly marked longitudinal 
car i rue. two of which occupy the lateral margins, and are 
distinctly serrate throughout, whereas the 3rd carina runs 
along the middle, and is more obtusely rounded, as also 
beset with small tuberculiform protuberances, which, however, 
in places, assume the form of sharp spines; between the 
carina 1 , the surface is distinctly hollowed out, and fur- 
nished there with only a few scattered knobs; the fingers 
are somewhat shorter than the palm, broad and slightly 
bevelled, as also uniformly curving towards the point; like 
the remaining portion of the hand, they are beset with 
bunches of bristles, and exhibit along the inner margin 
irregular-shaped tubercles, varying in size; the exterior 
carina of the hand is produced as a serrate comb along 
the immovable finger to its very point, and the median 
carina may be partly traced along the inner margin of the 
finger; the moveable finger is provided, both on its upper 
surface and along the margin, with distinctly spiniform 
tubercles. 
The left cheliped is, as stated above, considerably 
shorter, and exhibits besides a much more slender form than 
the right; the wrist, too, is beset over its upper surface with 
acute spines, which, however, are very considerably less 
numerous; the hand (see fig. 10) is, like the wrist, densely 
ciliated and oblongo-ovate in form, exhibiting interiorly not 
a trace of spines, but exteriorly furnished with a serrate 
comb, and having along the middle of its upper surface 

14 
er kjendeligt lsengere end Palmen, og den bevsegelige for- 
bunden med Haanden ved en meget skjsev Articulation. 
De to Par egentlige Gangfpdder er (so Fig. 8) af 
middelmaadig Lsengde, oratrent saa lange som hoire Fang- 
arm, sammentrykte fra Siderne og langs den forreste Kant 
af de to ydre Led grovt tandede og haarede. Endekloen 
er temmelig sma-kker, adskilligt kengere end det foregaa- 
ende Led og uden Spor af Tomer, men besat med lange 
spredte Haar. 
De to bageste Fodpar riser den for Familien cha- 
racteristiske rudimenkere Bygning og er isser mod Enden 
besatte med lange og taette Bprsteknipper. 
Bagkroppens Yedhaeng viser intet udmserkende i sin 
Bygning. 
Farven er hvidagtig med et svagt gulrodt Skjaer. 
Udniaalinger. Laengden af det undorsogte Individ 
er fra Panderanden til Bagkroppens bagre Krumning S0 mK! . 
Hoire Fangarm er lige udstrakt 36"™ lang. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Arten er forst opdaget 
af Norman ved Shetlandsperne og i al Korthed characteri- 
seret i den af ham givne Rapport over en Del af det her 
indsamlede Materiale. 
Det af os tagne Exemplar erholdtes i Havet udenfor 
vor Yestkyst, noget indenfor den bekjendte Fiskegrund, 
Storeggen (Stat. 25) fra et Dvb af 98 Favne. Exemplaret 
beboede en gammel • Skal af Sipho islandicus. 
Ifolge den af Norman givne Rapport over den Franske 
Expedition i Biskay erbugten, er den ogsaa forefundet her 
paa stprre Dyb. 
Artens hidtil bekjendte geographiske Udbredning er 
saaledes omtrent den samme som for den i det foregaaende 
beskrevne Krabbe, Scyramathia Carpenter i, og ligesom denne 
maa den betragtes som en mere sydlig Form. 
Subordo Caridea. 
Fain. Crangonidse. 
Gen. Sclerocrangon, n. 
Slsegtseharacteristik. Legemet af robust Form med 
haarde, stserkt incrusterede Integumenter. Rygskjoldet bredt, 
oventil hvaelvet og forsynet med stserke tandformige Frem- 
spring ; de forreste Sidevinkler sserdeles store, lancetformige. 
Pandehornet pxef'ormigt udvidet nedad. Bagkroppen oventil 
mere eller mindre tydeligt kjolet og tydeligt skulpteret. 
a dentate carina, projecting considerably backward. The 
fingers are appreciably longer than the palm, and the 
moveable finger is connected with the hand by an extremely 
oblique articulation. 
The two pairs of true ambulatory legs (see fig. 8) are of 
moderate length, about as long as the right clieliped, com- 
pressed, and, along the anterior margin of the two outer 
segments, coarsely dentate and ciliated; the terminal claw 
is comparatively slender, a good deal longer than the pre- 
ceding segment, and without any trace of spines, but exhibi- 
ting scattered hairs. 
The two posterior pairs of legs have the rudimen- 
tary structure characteristic of the family, and are, more 
particularly at the extremity, beset with long and thick 
bunches of bristles. 
The appendages of the posterior division of the body 
exhibit nothing peculiar in their structure. 
Colour whitish, with a faint yellowish-red tint. 
Measurements. — The specimen examined measures 
from the frontal margin to the posterior curvature of the 
abdomen 30”'™; tbo right cheliped, fully exserted, has a 
length of 36’""'. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The species was 
discovered by Norman, off the Shetland Isles, and briefly 
characterized by that author in his Report of part of the 
zoological material collected there. 
The example obtained on the Norwegian Expedition 
was brought up at sea, off the west coast of Norway, a short 
distance within the well-known fishing-bank “Storeggen” 
(Stat. 25), from a depth of 98 fathoms. The specimen 
inhabited an old shell of Sipho islandicus. 
According to the Report given by Norman of the 
French Expedition in the Bay of Biscay, the said form 
was met with there in greater depths. 
The geographical distribution of the species, as known 
up to the present time, is accordingly about the same as 
that of the crab described above, Scyramathia Carpenter/, 
and, in common with that animal, the species must be re- 
garded as a more southern form. 
Subordo Caridea. 
Fain. Crangonidse. 
Gen. Sclerocrangon, n. 
Generic Character. — Body robust in form, with 
hard, thickly incrusted integuments. Carapax broad, arcuate 
above, and furnished with strong, dentiform projections; 
antero-lateral angles exceedingly large, lanceolate; rostrum 
securiform-expanded below; abdomen, above, more or less 
distinctly keeled, and sharply sculptured. Eyes extremely 

15 
0inene meget smaa, fsestede i ufuldstaendigt udviklede 0ien- 
huler. lste Par Folere med tilspidset Basalplade og korte 
Svober; 2det Par med kort og bredt Blad. 2det Par 
Kjaevefodder uden supplements Gfjelle; 3die Par stserkt 
. udviklet med spadet'ormigt udvidet Endeafsnit. IsteFodpar 
meget kraftigt bygget, for0vrigt af ssedvanlig Form; 2det 
Par tyndt og forlamget, nrnsten npgent, med smal Haand 
og sajrdeles korte Fingre ; belie Par ikke meget lsengere ; de 
2 bagre Par forholdsvis korte, og af robust Bygning. Bag- 
kroplemmernes indre Plade meget kortere end den ydre, 
uden lateralt Appendix og med Undtagelse af lste Par delt 
i 2 Segmenter ; det ydre Segment paa 2det Par hos Hannen 
starlet udvidet og tvelappet. 
Bemaerkninger. Man bar som bekjendt i den nyere 
Tid anseet det for nodveudigt at oplose Slaegten Crangon 
Linne i flere Slaegter; idet Linne’s Slaegtsbegreb ber, som 
i saa mange andre Ti If ad do er bleven oplisiet til Betyd- 
ningen af en distinct Familie ( Crangonidce). De deste 
Carcinologer er saaledes nu enig i at erkjende Slmgterne 
Pontophilus og Sabinea, bvis Arter tidligere beskreves som 
Craugoner. Senere er ogsaa l'oreslaaet en Del andre Slmgter, 
f. Ex. Egeon, Cheraphilus, Nedocrmgon, Paracrangon o. fi. 
Det synes mig nu, at den lamgst bekjendtc arktiske Form, 
Crangon boreas Phipps, viser i mange Henseendcr saa vig- 
tige Forskjellighedcr fra de typiske Crangoner, at den med 
ligesaa stor Bet bpr udskilles fra disse som Typen for en 
egen Slfegt, og jeg bar derfor ber foreslaaet en saadan 
under Bensevnelsen Sderocrangon. Jeg er beri vmsentlig 
bleven bestyrket ved Undersegelsen af nedenstaaende, bidtil 
kun lidet kjendte Form, dor i alt vaesentligt paa det npieste 
slutter sig til Crangon boreas, skjpndt den er sikkert arts- 
forskjeliig. 
Slsegten Sderocrangon udnuerker sig isacr ved de stamkt 
incrusterede og ujevne Integumenter, det licit bvselvede 
Rygskjold, den eiendommelige Form af Rostrum, samtByg- 
ningen af 2det Fodpar og Bagkropslemmernes indre Plade. 
Foruden de 2 ber mevnte Arter tor maaske ogsaa den 
middelbavske Crangon cataphradus Olivi blive at henfore 
til denne Slsegt. 
3. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). 
(Pi. ii). 
Syn: A stacus boreas, Tilesiut, Meraoires do l’Acad. Imp. des sciences 
de St. Petersb. Tome V pg. 3‘i2, pi. VII, Fig. 2—5. 
Crangon salebrosus, Owen, Boochcy’s \ oyage. Crust, pg. 88, 
PI. 27, Fig. 1 (teste Middendorf). 
Cheraphilus ferox, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, 
etc. No. 12. 
Artscharacteristik. Habitus og Bygning meget lig 
samme hos Sderocrangon boreas. Rygskjoldet staerkt hvaelvet, 
small, located in imperfectly defined orbitse. First pair o 
antennae with a pointed basal plate and short flagella; se- 
cond pair with a short and broad scale. Second pair of 
maxillipeds without a supplementary branchia; third pair 
very considerably developed, with a spatulate expanded 
terminal division. First pair of legs very powerful in struc- 
ture, for the rest of the usual form ; second pair slender and 
elongate, almost naked, with a narrow hand and exceedingly 
short fingers; third pair not much longer; the 2 posterior pairs 
comparatively short and robust in structure. Inner lamella 
of the pleopods much shorter than the outer, without any 
lateral appendix, and, saving the first pair, divided into 2 
segments; the exterior segment of the same lamella in the 
second pair is, in the male, very considerably expanded, and 
bilobed. 
Remarks. — Of late, it has, we are aware, been 
deemed imperative to break up the genus Crangon Linne, 
into several genera, Linne’s generic division having been 
raised, as in so many other cases, to the rank of a distinct 
family (Crangonidce). Hence, most carcinologists now 
accept the genera Pontophilus and Sabinea, whose species 
were formerly described as belonging to the genus Crangon. 
Still later, a number of other genera have been suggested, 
for example, Egeon, Cheraphilus, Nedocrangon, Paracrangon. 
I am now of opinion, that the long known Arctic species, 
Crangon boreas, Phipps, exhibits in many respects such 
divergent characteristics from the typical Crangonians , 
that it is equally entitled to be regarded as the type of 
a distinct genus, for which I would suggest the name of 
Sderocrangon. In these views I have been chiefly borne 
out on examining the comparatively little known form de- 
scribed below, which, in all essential characteristics, bears 
the closest resemblance to Crangon boreas, though without 
doubt specifically distinct. 
The genus Sderocrangon is distinguished in particular 
by the rough and thickly incrusted integuments, the exceed- 
ingly arcuate carapax, the peculiar form of the rostrum, as 
also by the structure of the 2nd pair of legs and the inner 
lamella of the pleopods. Exclusive of the 2 species recorded 
here, the Mediterranean form Crangon cataphradus, Olivi, 
should, perhaps, be referred to this genus. 
3. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). 
(Pi. II). 
Syn. Astacus boreas, Tilesius, Meinoires de l’Acad. Imp. des sciences 
de St. Petersb., Tome V, p. 352, PI. VII, fin-s. 2 — 5. 
Crangon salebrosus, Owen, Beeokey’s Voyage. Crust, p. 88, PI. 
27, fig. 1 [teste Middendorf). 
Cheraphilus ferox , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, 
etc., No. 12. 
Specific Character. — - Habitus and structure closely 
resembling that in Sderocrangon boreas. Carapax extremely 

16 
med 3 tydelige Lanigdekjoler. hvoraf den raidterste gaar 
ud i 3 sau'delos store og tennnelig ens udviklede, sammen- 
trykte, fortilboiede Fortsatser, Hidekjolerne i 2 lignende. 
De forreste Sidefortsatser overordeutlig store, triangulsert 
tilspidsede og skjaevt udadrettede. Pandehornet temmelig 
stort, red Basis brcdt, men derpaa sammentrykt, nsesten 
pxeformigt udvidot nedad og med Enden uddraget i en lang 
og skarp, skjaevt opadrettet Spids. Bagkropssegmenterne 
langs ad Midten kjolede; de 2 forreste oventil med en hoi 
sammentrykt Fortsats; sidste Segment med 2 parallele Kjoler. 
Epimererne med tandformige Fremspring i Kanterne. Det 
midterste Halevedhamg oventil udhulet efter Lamgden, med j 
3 Sidetsender. Enden triangukert tilspidset. Farven brun- 
rod med mflrkere Shatteringer. Lamgden indtil 130"". 
Findesteder. Stat, 31, 224, 338, 359, 362, 36.3. 
Bemserkninger. Nservserende anselige Crangonide er 
allerede i Aaret 1815 beskrevet at' Tilesius efter Exemplarer 
fra Kamtscbatka, men af ham lcnn anseet for en Yarietet 
af <len af Pbipps forst omtalte Asfacus ( Crcmgon ) boreas. 
24 Aar derefter blev sannne Form after undersogt af Owen 
og beskrevet i “Zool. of Beechey’s Voyage” som en ny 
Art under Bensevnelsen Crcmgon sahbrosus. Senere har 
denne Form, saa vidt mig bekjendt, ikke vseret noiere om- 
talt. 1 
Arten slutter sig saavel i sin ydre Habitus som i den 
anatomiske Bygning meget nser til Sclerocrangon boreas 
(Phipps), men riser dog tilstraskkelige Afvigelser til at dens 
Artsforskjel nma sadtes udenfor al Tvivl. Af disse Afvi- 
gelser kan fremhseves: Pamlehornets meget eiendonunelige 
Form, den staerke IMvikling af saavel Kjolene som de torn- 
formige Fremspring paa Legemet, endidig den characteri- 
stiske Bevsebning af Bagkropssegmenternes Epimerer. 
I min Prodromus har jeg for denne Art benyttet det 
af Kinahan foreslaaede Slmgtsnavn Cheraphilus. Dette an- 
ser jeg nu for mindre rigtigt. Yistnok henforer Kinahan 
ogsaa Crangon hrreas til denne Sltegt ; men da han selv 
ikke. synes at have undersogt liin Art. vil det vistnok vsere 
mere correct at indskraenke Slaegten Cheraphilus, om denne 
godkjendes, til de af naevnte Forsker selv noiere beskrevne 
Arter, eller en begraendset Del af disse. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. 2, Fig. 1 og 2) af 
plump og undersaetsig Form, med Hoide- og Bredediame- 
teren omtrent ens. 
Integumenterne er haarde og staerkt incrusterede samt 
1 Da ovenneevnte Skrift af Owen mangier i vort Univ. Bibliothek, 
vidste jeg ikke dengang jeg skrev min Prodromus, at ncervserende 
Form allerede tidligere var beskrevet. og opfdrte den derfor som en 
ny Art. Jeg har imidlertid senere overbevist mig om, at deni Virke- 
liglieden er identisk ined Owens Art, livorfor den selvf0lgeligt maa 
beholde det addre af denne Forsker anvendte Artsnavn. 
arcuate, with 3 distinct longitudinal carinae, of which the 
median carina rises into 3 apophyses, exceedingly large, 
compressed, comparatively uniform in development, and bent 
anteriorly, the lateral carinte dividing each into 2 similar 
processes. Antero-lateral spines remarkably large, triangular- 
acute, and turning obliquely outward. Rostrum compara- 
tively large, broad at the base, but from thence compressed, 
— downward almost securiform-dilated, with the extremity 
produced into a. long and acute point turning obliquely 
upward. Abdominal segments carinated along the middle; 
' the two anterior, above, with a high, compressed process: 
last segment with 2 parallel carina?. Epimera with denti- 
form projections on the margins. Telson hollowed out 
above longitudinally, with 3 lateral teeth, extremity triang- 
ular-acute. Colour brownish-red, with darker shadings. 
Length reaching 130 mm . 
Locality. - Stats. 31, 224, 338, 359, 362, 363. 
Remarks. — This large Crangonidian was described 
as early as the year 1815, by Tilesius, from specimens 
collected at Kamtscbatka, but regarded by that author 
merely as a variety of the form Astacus ( Crcmgon ) boreas, 
first recorded by Phipps. Four and twenty years later, 
this animal was again examined, by Owen, and described, 
in “Zool. of Beechey’s Voyage,” as a new species, under the 
name of Crangon salebrosus. Subsequently, to the best of 
my knowledge, a more detailed- description has not been 
given of the form. 1 
The species approximates very closely both in its 
habitus and anatomical structure Sclerocrangon boreas (Pbipps). 
but exhibits however sufficient characteristic divergencies to 
place beyond doubt its specific distinctness. Of these diver- 
gencies may be mentioned: — The very peculiar form of 
the rostrum, the remarkable development alike of the carina; 
and of the spiniform projections on the body, and finally 
the characteristic armature of the epimera of the abdominal 
segments. 
In my Prodromus I have adopted for the present 
species the generic name Cheraphilus, suggested by Kinahan. 
This appellation I do not now, however, regard as strictly 
correct. True, Kinahan also refers Crangon boreas to the 
same genus; but apparently not having himself examined the 
species, it will, I opine, be safest to comprise in Cheraphilus, 
provided that genus be accepted, such species only as the 
aforesaid naturalist has described more in detail, or a 
limited number thereof. 
Description. — The body (see PI II, figs. 1, 2) 
clumsy and thickset in form, height and breadth about 
equal. 
The integuments are hard and thickly incrusted, and 
1 Since Owen’s above-cited Memoir is not to be had in the 
Library of the Christiania University. I was not aware, when writing 
my Prodromus, that the form in question had previously been de- 
scribed, for which reason I spoke of it as a new species. I have sub- 
sequently, however, been convinced that the animal is identical with 
Owen’s species, and must therefore of course retain the original specific 
appellation assigned to it hv that naturalist. 

17 
viser en meget ujevn Overflade, idet saavel Rygskjoldet som 
Bagkropssegmenterne er tydeligt skulpterede dels raed ure- 
gelmaessige knudrede Forhoininger, dels med skarpt marke- 
rede langsgaaende Kjider, der paa visse Steder hsever sig 
i Form af koie, sammentrykte tornformige Fortsatser. 
Nogen tydelig Haarbessetning er lain at se kings de 
frie Kanter af Rygskjoldet og Bagkropssegmenterne, medens 
selve Rygfladen er pan. det nmrmeste ganske nogen. 
Rygskjoldet (se Fig. 1 og 2), der omtrent indtager 
] /a af Totallsengden, er oventil stierkt kvselvet og kun i sin 
allerforreste Del noget nedtrykt. Sect fra Rygsideu (Fig. 1) 
er det nsesten overalt af ens Brede, seet i Profil (Fig. 2) 
viser det sig derimod fortil ketydelig smalere end kagtil, 
idet de nedre frie Kanter er fortil stierkt opstigende, medens 
de bag Midten danner en stank kueformig Boining nedad. 
Rygskjoldets Hoide er paa dette Sted neppe mindre end 
Breden. 
Som ovenfor anfflrt. er Rygskjoldets Overflade meget 
ujevn. Man bemserker saaledes 3 meget skarpt markerede 
Lfengdekjoler, der fra den bagre Rand strmkker sig forover, 
en i Midten og en paa liver Side. Den midterste eller 
dorsale Kjol, der er tydelig i kele Rygskjoldets Lsengde, 
gaar ud i 3 sserdeles store, sammentrykte, fortilkrummede 
tornformige Fortsatser, alle omtrent at ens TJdseende og 
skilte ved lige Mellemrum. Den bagerste af disse, der ial- 
mindeligked er lidt mindre end de ovrige 2, staar i kort 
Afstand fra Rygskjoldets bagre Rand, den iorreste noget 
bag Roden af Pandekoruet. Sidekjolerne er kagtil temmelig 
lave, men hsever sig foran Midten til 2 lignende, dog noget 
mindre. slype vt udnd og fortil rettede Tomer, kvoraf den 
bagerste omtrent staar i sannne Tvaerlinie som den midterste 
af de dorsale Fortsatser. Lamgere fortil taker disse Side- 
kjoler sig ganske, og Rygskjoldet viser ker et noget ior- 
dybet Parti, der udad begrsendses af en sserdeles stor tri- 
angulaert tilspidset og noget skraat ndadrettet, horizontal 
Fortsats. der. naar Rygskjoldet sees ovenfra (Fig. 1) ind- 
tager dettes forreste Sidekjerner. Disse Fortsatser, der, 
skjondt langt mindre udviklede, ogsaa forefindes bos de ovrige 
Crangonider, synes at svare til de saakaldte Branchiostegal- 
torner lios andre Macrurer. Rige nedenunder de omtalte 
Fortsatser sees et meget lidet tandformigt Fremspring, som 
er Pterygostomialtoraen. 
Pandehornet viser et fra de ovrige bekjendte Crango- 
nider temmelig afvigende 1 dseende. Det er forkoldsvis af 
ikke ubetydelig Storrelse, ved Roden bredt og fladtrykt, 
men derpaa pludselig strnrkt sammentrykt fra Siderne og 
oxef'ormigt udvidet. dannende nedentil en i Kanterne tset 
bcrstebesat vertikal Plade. Selve Endcn ai Pandekornet 
er udtrukket i en lang og skarp, skraat opadrettet, lancet- 
formig Spids, der raikker betydelig udover lste Par Foleres 
Basalled, og giver Dvret, seet fra Siden (Fig. 2) et ganske 
eget Physiognomi. 
exhibit an exceedingly uneven surface, both the carapax 
and the abdominal segments being distinctly sculptured, 
partly with rough, irregularly disposed prominences and 
partly with sharply marked longitudinal carinae, which, in 
places, rise as high, compressed, spiniform projections. 
Any distinct covering of hair cannot be detected save 
along the free margins of the carapax and the abdominal 
segments, whereas the dorsal surface itself is well-nigh 
j wholly naked. 
The carapax (see figs. 1, 2), which occupies about 
one-third of the total length, is above exceedingly arcuate, 
its most anterior portion only being slightly depressed. 
Viewed from the dorsal side (fig. 1), it appears almost 
everywhere of equal breadth ; seen in profile (fig, 2), on the 
other hand, it is much narrower anteriorly than posteriorly, 
the inferior free margins ascending considerably throughout 
the anterior part, whereas, behind the middle division, they 
form an exceedingly arcuate descending curvature. The height 
of the carapax is here about the same as the breadth. 
As stated above, the surface of the carapax is very 
uneven. Thus, it exhibits 3 very sharply marked longitudinal 
carinse, extending forward from the posterior margin, one 
in the middle and one on either side. The median or 
dorsal carina, distinct throughout the whole length of the 
carapax, rises into 3 exceedingly large, compressed, anter- 
iorly curved, spiniform processes, all well-nigh uniform in 
appearance and separated by equal spaces. The hinder- 
most of these, which, as a rule, is somewhat smaller than 
the other 2, is placed at a short distance from the posterior 
margin of the carapax, the most anterior a trifle behind 
the basis of the rostrum. The lateral carina; are posteri- 
orly rather low, but, in front of the middle part, rise as 
2 similar, but somewhat smaller, spines, pointing obliquely 
outward. and forward, of which the more posterior about 
j occupies the same transverse line as the median of the 
dorsal processes. Farther forward these lateral carina; dis- 
appear altogether, and the carapax exhibits here a somewhat 
depressed area, which, exteriorly, is bounded by an extremely 
large, triangular-acute, horizontal projection, pointing some- 
what obliquely outward, which, when the carapax is seen 
from above, occupies its antero-lateral angles (fig. 1). These 
processes, though much less developed, also occur in the other 
Crangonidians, corresponding apparently to the so-called 
branckiostegal spines in the other Macvura. Immediately 
beneath the aforedescribed processes, is seen an extremely 
small dentiform projection — the pterygostomial spine. 
The rostrum exhibits a structural appearance diverging 
considerably from that in the other known Crangonidm. 
In size it is by no means inconsiderable, at the root broad 
and depressed, but from thence suddenly much compressed 
laterally and securiform, constituting below a vertical plate, 
closely beset along the margins with bristles. The extremity 
of the rostrum is produced into a, long and acute, lanceolate, 
and obliquely upturned point, which projects considerably 
beyond the basal segment of the 1st pair of antennae, and 
gives to the animal — - lateral aspect (fig. 2) — a highly charac- 
teristic appearance. 
I.)en norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
3 

18 
Til hver Side af Pandehornet viser Rygskjoldets for- 
reste Kanter et kort afruudet Udsnit, hvorfra 0inene rager 
frem. Dette Udsnit, der danner et Slags ufuldkommen 
0ienkule, er udad begrsendset af en liden spids Tand, den 
saakaldte Extraorbitaltorn, 
Rygskjoldets Overflade er mellem Lamgdekjolerne ujevn, 
dannende Here mere eller mindre tydelige Tvservulster, hvoraf 
2 omtrent i Midten af Rygskjoldets Lamgde er mest frem- 
tnedende. Fra Roden af Pandehornet strsekker sig 2 noget 
buedc og bagtil divergerende opboiede Linier, der begraendser 
et mediant Felt fortil, svarende til Maveregionen hos Bra- 
chyurer og Anomurer. Bagtil bemserkes 2 andre, men 
mindre skarpt marlcerede Linier, der fra den bagerste dor- 
sale Fortsats lober bueformigt udad og fortil ovenfor Side- 
kjolerne og antyder den ovre Begrsendsning for Gjelleregio- 
nerne. Endelig sees nedenfor Sidekjolerne i det bagre Parti 
af Rygskjoldet (se Fig. 2) en noget fremspringende Lsengde- 
kant, hvorfra Sidefioiene boier sig stferkt indad mod Midt- 
linien eller ind under Forkroppen. Den trie Rand af Sidc- 
Hoiene er her besat med fine Haar. Rygskjoldets bagre 
Rand er oventil noget fortykket og meget svagt udrandet i 
Midten. 
Det mellem Fodderues Insertion beliggende Bryst- 
skjolcl (Fig. 22 og 23) er tydeligt udviklet og temmelig 
bredt bagtil samt ved tydelige Tvaersuturer delt i paa hin- 
anden folgende Segmenter. Det viser en triangular Form 
og har langs ad Midten en Kjol. der for hvert Segment 
gaar ud i en spids fortil rettet tornformig Fortsats. 
Bagkroppen (se Fig. 1 og 2), der omtrent er dobbelt 
saa lang som Forkroppen, er i sin forreste Del neppe sma- 
lere end denne, men aftager hurtigt i Brede bagtil. Den 
er forovrigt hos aegbcerende Hunner adskilligt bredere end 
hos Hannerne og ogsaa forsynet med dybere Epimerer. 
Rygftaden er stferkt hvmlvet og ligesom Rygskjoldet meget 
ujevn, med en mere eller mindre tydeligt udpneget Sculptur 
i Form af uregelmsessige Forhoininger og Fordvbninger. 
Langs ad Midten lober en skarpt markeret Kjol, der paa 
de so forreste Segmenter hsever sig til en hoi, sammentrykt 
Fortsats, omtrent af samme Beskaffenhed som Rygskjoldets 
Torner. Paa de 3 folgende Segmenter er derimod Ryg- 
kjolen ganske jevn, og paa sidste Segment Andes oventil 2 
parallele Kjoler, der begrsendser et canalformigt fordybet | 
Parti i Midten; enhver af de sidstnmvnte Kjoler danner i 
den bagerste Del to paa hinanden folgende bagudrettede 
tandformige Fremspring. 
De to forreste Segmenter er oventil betydelig kortere 
end de Ovrige og skilte ved storre, hudagtige Mellemrum, 
hvorfor ogsaa Bevsegeligheden mellem disse Segmenter er 
temmelig stor. 
Epimercrne er navnlig hos de mgbaerende Hunner 
(se Fig. 2) temmelig store, pladeformige og i Kanterne tint 
cilierede. Paa lste Segment er de dybest og danner i 
Midten af den forreste Kant et lidet tandformigt Freni- 
spring, der moder Sidekjolerne paa Rygskjoldet, medens de 
On either side of the rostrum, the anterior margins 
of the carapax exhibit a short, rounded immargination, from 
which the eyes project. This immargination, which con- 
stitutes, as it were, a kind of imperfect orbita, is limited 
exteriorly by a small acute tooth, — the so-called extra- 
orbital spine. 
The surface of the carapax is somewhat uneven be- 
tween the longitudinal caringe, constituting several more or 
less distinct transverse protuberances, 2 of which, located 
about in the middle of the longitudinal diameter of the carapax, 
are most prominent. From the base of the rostrum, extend 
2 somewhat arcuate and posteriorly diverging, elevated lines, 
which anteriorly mai*k off a median area, corresponding to the 
gastric region in the Brachyura and Anomura. Posteriorly are 
observed 2 other, but less sharply marked lines, which, from the 
posterior dorsal projection, extend in a curve, outward and 
forward, above the lateral carimo. and indicate the upper limit 
of the branchial regions. Finally, is seen beneath the lateral 
carinse, on the posterior portion of the carapax (fig. 2), a 
somewhat projecting longitudinal border, from which the 
lateral lobes bend considerably inward towards the median 
line, or in under the ventral face of the body. The free 
margin of the lateral lobes is here finely ciliated. The 
posterior margin of the carapax, above, is somewhat incras- 
sated and very slightly immarginated in the middle. 
The sternum, located between the origin of the legs 
(figs. 22, 23) is distinctly developed and posteriorly rather 
broad, as also, by distinct transverse sutures, divided into 
a series of segments. It has a triangular form and exhibits 
along the middle a carina, which, at each segment, is produ- 
ced into an acute, anteriorly directed, spiniform apophysis. 
The posterior division of the body (figs. i. 2), about 
twice as long as the anterior, has its foremost part scarcely 
at all narrower than the latter, but diminishes rapidly in 
breadth posteriorly. For the rest, in ovigerous females it 
is considerably broader than in males, and also provided 
with deeper epimera. The dorsal surface is exceedingly 
arcuate, and, like the carapax, very uneven, with more or 
less distinctly marked sculpturing, in the form of irregular 
elevations and depressions. Along the middle extends a 
sharply marked keel, which, on the two foremost segments, 
rises into a high, compressed process, much the same in 
character as the spines of the carapax. On the 3 following 
segments the dorsal carina is, however, quite even, and on 
the last segment occurs, above, 2 parallel carina;, which 
bound a canaliculated median area; each of the last-mentioned 
carinae form in their extreme hinder part two posteriorly 
directed dentiform projections. 
The tw r o foremost segments are considerably shorter 
above than the others, and separated one from the other 
by broad cutaneous spaces; hence the mobility between 
these segments is very considerable. 
The epimera, particularly in ovigerous females (fig. 2), 
are rather large, lamellar in shape, and along the margins 
finely ciliated. They are deepest on the 1st segment 
and exhibit in the middle of the foremost margin a small 
dentiform projection, which meets the lateral carinse on the 

19 
lsengere nedad delvis dsekker dettes Sidefloie. Den nedre 
Del or fortil afrundet, men bairtil uddraget i en skarp lige 
nedadrettet Spids. Epimererne paa 2det Segment er be- 
tydelig bi'edere og dsekker en Del saavel af lste som 3die 
Segment. De er i Enden bredt afrundede og her bevseb- 
nede med 2 tandformige Fremspring. 3die og 4de Segments 
Epimerer er atter noget smalere og ligeledes 2tandet. ->te 
Segments Epimerer er noget bagudrettede og i Kanten be- 
vmbnede med 4 Tnsnder. Sidste Segment er betydelig sma- 
lere end de ovi'ige og uden tvdelige Epimerer, men nedentil 
paa liver Side forsynet med en tydeligt markerct Lsengde- 
kjol, der i Forbindelse med de 2 dorsale Kjoler giver dette 
Segment et ruesten qvadratisk Gjennemsnit. Dets bagre 
Kant gaar oventil ud i 2 lange dolkformige Spidser, der 
Hgesom omfatter Roden af det midterste Halevedliamg. og 
euhver af de ventrale Kjoler ender ligeledes med et tem- 
melig stserkt tandformigt Fremspring. 
Paa Bugsiden af de 5 forreste Segmenter Andes mel- 
lem Roden af Svommevedhamgene en hoi sammentrykt Tom. 
0inene (Fig. 3) er forholdsvis meget smaa, med korte 
og tykke Stilke. Den facetterede Del. der viser et morkt, 
brunsort Pigment, er ikke som ssedvanlig fortykket, men 
tvertimod af ringere Diameter end selve 0ienstilken ved 
Roden. Den daekkes oventil for en Del af en tilspidset 
med nogle korte Borster hesat Fortsats. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 4) er lam lidet udviklede, 
neppe mere end llnlvt saa lange som Rygskjoldet. og be- 
staar som ssedvanlig af et 31eddet Skaft og 2 mangeleddede 
Svober. Skaftets lste Led er usesten dobbelt saa langt 
som de 2 ovrige tilsammen og gaar ved Roden paa den 
ydre Side ud i en bred, nrnsten hjerteformig Fortsats, der 
er udtrukket i en skarp, noget udadboiet Spids. loit- 
satsen omslutter, som hos andre Macrurer , en temmelig 
rummelig Hule (Horecavitet), som aabner sig udad med en 
trang spaltformig Aabuing paa den nedre Side ; den er i 
Kanterne iint cilieret og desudeu paa den ovre Side nsei 
den ydre Rand forsynet med 5 — G lange sabelformige Torner. 
Den ydre Del af Leddet er cylindrisk og i begge Kanter, 
men ismr den indre, tret besat med tynde, fint cilerede 
Borster. Paa den nedre Side Andes naer den indre Kant 
og omtrent i Midten af Leddets Leengde et lidet fortilrettet 
tornformigt Fremspring, hvorfra en Kjol strmkker sig bagtil. 
Skaftets sidste Led er ganske kort, neppe mere end halvt 
saa langt som 2det og i Enden skraat alskaaret; begge 
Led i Kanterne borstebesatte. 
Svoberne forholder sig noget ulige hos begge Kjon, 
Hos Hunnerne (Fig. 4) er de neppe lsengere end Skaftet 
og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lfengde. Den ydre Svobe, 
der ved et meget beva'geligt, kort og tykt. mesten skaal- 
carapax, whereas, farther down, they partially overlap the 
lateral lobes of that part. The lower division is rounded 
anteriorly, but posteriorly produced into a sharp point 
directed straight downward. The epimera on the 2nd 
segment are considerably broader and partially overlap both 
the 1st and 3rd segments. At the extremity they are broadly 
rounded, exhibiting here 2 dentiform projections. The epimera 
of the 3rd and 4th segments are again much narrower and. 
also bidentate. The epimera of the 5th segment are some- 
what posteriorly directed and furnished along the margin 
with 4 teeth. The last segment is much more slender than 
the others and without any true epimera, but below-, on each 
side, provided with a distinctly marked longitudinal cariua, 
which, in conjunction with the 2 dorsal carinag, gives to 
the transverse section of this segment .an almost quadrate 
appearance. Its posterior margin projects above with 2 
long dagger-shaped points, that embrace, as it were, the 
base of the telson, and each of the ventral carinse ter- 
minates likewise in a comparatively strong dentiform projec- 
tion. 
On the ventral surface of the 5 anterior segments, 
occurs between the bases of the pleopods a high, compressed 
spine. 
The eyes (fig. 3) are comparatively very small, with 
short and thick pedicles. The cornea, which exhibits a dark, 
brownish -black pigment, is not, as commonly the case, 
dilated, but. on the other hand, smaller in diameter than the 
pedicle of the eye itself at the root. It is covered above, 
partially, by an acutely pointed projection, beset with short 
bristles. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 4) are but slightly 
developed, being scarcely more than half as long as the 
carapax, and consist as usual of a triarticulate peduncle 
and 2 multi-articulate Aagella. The 1st joint of the peduncle 
attains almost twice the length of the other 2 taken together, 
and at the outer side is seen projecting from its base a 
broad, almost cordiform process, which is produced into a 
sharp, somewhat outwardly bent point. The projection en- 
closes. as in other Macrura, a rather spacious chamber 
(auditory cavity), which opens exteriorly with a narrow, 
fissure-shaped orifice on the lower side; along the margins 
it is finely ciliated, and on the upper side, in proximity 
to the outer margin, furnished besides w-ith 5 or 6 ensiform 
spines. The terminal portion of the joint is cylindrical, 
and on both sides, but more especially the inner, closely 
beset with slender, finely ciliated bristles. On the lower 
side, near the inner margin, and about in the middle of 
the longitudinal diameter of the segment, occurs a small, 
anteriorly directed, spiniform projection, from which a short 
keel extends posteriorly. The last joint of the peduncle 
is very short, scai*cely more than half the length of the 
2nd, and the extremity obliquely truncate: both articula- 
tions furnished with bristles along the margins. 
The flagella are somewhat different in the two sexes. 
The females (fig. 4) have them scarcely longer than the 
peduncle and w-ell-nigh uniform in length. The outer flag- 
ellum. connected with the peduncle by an extremely mobile, 
3 * 

20 
formigt udskaaret Rolled er forbundet med Skaftet, er 
nsesten overall jevn tyk og bestaar af circa 20 korte, med 
tsette Knipper af gjennemsigtige, baandformige Sandseborster 
(de saakaldte cilia auditorial) besatte Led. Den indre Svobe 
er betydelig tvndere, afsmalnende mod Euden og sammen- 
sat af et lignende Antal, men med simple Borster besatte 
Led. Hos Hannerne er begge Svober lsengere og navnlig 
den ydre (Eig. 5) betydelig stserkere udviklet og bestaaende 
af flere Led. 
2det Par Folere, der nsesten er fsestede i samine 
horizontale Plan som lste Par, bestaar (se Pig. G) af en 
kort og tyk, utydelig segmeuteret Pod del, fra hvis Ende 
udgaar oven til og udad et bladformigt Vedhseng, nedentil 
og indad en tynd, mangeleddet Svobe, Roddelen gaar paa 
den ydre Side ud i en stank tornformig, fortilrettet Fort- 
sats og viser ved Basis paa den indre Side en spids Torn, 
der synes at svare til Lugteknuden lios Brachyurerne og 
den saakaldte spina olfadoria hos Amphipoderne. 
Det bladdannede Vedhieng (ibid.) er af en meget bred, 
oval eller elliptisk Form og neppe mere end dobbelt saa 
langt som bredt. Dets ydre Kant er nsesten lige, eller kun 
ganske svagt buet og glat samt ender fortil med et starkt 
tandformigt Fremspring. Den indre Kant er jevnt bue- 
formigt l)0iet og ligesom den bredt afrundede Ende af 
Bladet forsynet med en tat Rad af korte Fjaerborster. 
Den tivre Flade viser 3 divergerendo Kjoler, hvoraf den 
ydre lober i nogen Afstand fra Randen lige fortil mod det 
omtalte tandformige Fremspring. medens de 2 ovrige pas- 
serer i diagonal Retning over Bladet og taber sig heuimod 
dettes borstebesatte Rand. 
Svoben bestaar af et cylindriskt Skaft omtrent af 
Bladets Larngde og en traadformig Endedel, Skaftet (se 
Fig. 6) er sammensat af 3 Led, hvoraf de 2 forste er 
ganske korte og skjsevt forbundne med hinanden, medens 
sidste Led er af ansclig Lamgde, regelmsessigt cylindriskt 
og ved Enden borstebesat. Den traadformige Endedel (se 
Fig. 1 og 2) er omtrent af Legemets halve Lsengde og 
sammensat af talrige korte Led. 
Munddelene er idethele temmelig svagt udviMede og 
viser den for Crangoniderne characteristiske Bygning. 
Overlseben (Fig. 7) danner en temmelig volumiuos 
halvkugleformig Fremstaaenhed, der delvis dsekker Mund- 
aabningen fortil. 
Under he ben (Fig. 8) er af en sserdeles tynd, mem- 
branes Beskaffenhed og derfor vanskelig at faa helt ud- 
prsepareret. Den gaar ud i to meget staerkt divorgerende 
Lapper, der ender med en noget indadkrummet Spids, men 
forovrigt ganske synes at mangle enhver Ciliering i Kanterne. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 9), der som hos alle egentlige 
Crangonider magler Palpe, er forholdsvis smaa og svage. 
short and thick, almost bowl-shaped basal articulation, is 
of nearly uniform thickness throughout, and consists of about 
20 short joints, beset with closely disposed fascicles of 
translucent, riband-shaped sensory bristles (the so-called 
cilia auditoria). The inner flagellum is much more slender, 
tapering towards the extremity, and composed of a like 
number of articulations, beset however with simple bristles. 
In the males, both flagella are longer, and, in particular the 
outer one (fig. 5), much more developed and composed of 
a greater number of articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae, attached almost in the same 
horizontal plane as the 1st pair, consist (see fig. 6) of a 
short and thick, indistinctly segmented basal portion, from 
the extremity of which, upward and outward, proceeds a 
squamiform appendage, downward and inward a slender multi- 
articulate flagellum. The basal portion is produced on the 
outer side into a stout, spiniform, anteriorly directed process, 
and exhibits at the base, on the inner side, an acute spine, 
corresponding apparently to the olfactory tubercle in the 
Brachyura and the so-called spina olfadoria in the Am- 
phipoda. 
The squamiform appendage (ibid.) is exceedingly broad, 
oval or elliptic in form, and very little more than twice 
as long as broad. Its outer margin is almost straight, or 
very slightly curved, and smooth, terminating anteriorly in 
a stout, dentiform projection. The inner margin is uni- 
formly arcuate, and, in common with the broadly rounded 
extremity of the scale, furnished with a closely set series 
of short, plumose bristles. The upper surface exhibits 3 
diverging carinse, the outer of which extends, at some dis- 
tance from the margin, straight forward towards the pre- 
viously mentioned dentiform projection, whereas the 2 others 
pass diagonally across the scale, and disappear in immediate 
proximity to the bristly margin of the latter. 
The flagellum consists of a cylindric peduncle, about of 
the same length as that of the scale, and of a filiform 
terminal portion. The peduncle (see fig. 6) is composed 
of 3 segments, the 2 first quite short and obliquely con- 
nected with each other, whereas the last segment is of 
considerable length, of a regular cylindrical form, and at the 
extremity beset with bristles. The filiform terminal portion 
(see figs f, 2) about equals half the body in length, and is 
composed of numerous short articulations. 
The buccal parts are on the whole but slightly de- 
veloped, and exhibit the structure characteristic of the 
Crangonidw. 
The labrum (fig. 7) constitutes a comparatively volu- 
minous semiglobular prominence, partially covering the buccal 
orifice in front. 
The labium (fig. 8) has an exceedingly thin, mem- 
branaceous structure; and hence can with great difficulty 
be separated in a complete state. It protends as two ex- 
ceedingly diverging lobules, terminating in a somewhat in- 
wardly curved point, but for the rest would appear to be 
entirely without any ciliated covering at the edges. 
The mandibles (fig. 9), which, as in all true Cran- 
gonidee, are without any palps, are comparatively small and 

De er paa Midten stamkt, nsesten boileformigt krummede, 
med den iudad mod Munden fremspringende Arm. der synes 
at svare til Tyggefortsatsen bos de egentlige Carider, meget 
smal, cylindrisk, dog noget udvidet i Enden. Denne er 
paa begge Ivindbakker kloftet til 4 spidse, parvis stillede 
T fender, livoraf do to mere eller mindre daekker de to 
ovrige (se Eig. 10). Kindbakkeme er helt igjennem chiti- 
niserede, og navnlig den omtalte mod Munden rettede Arm 
(pars incisiva) af temmelig fast Consistens og intensiv gul- 
brun Farve. 
Iste Par Kjtever (Fig. 11) bestaaraf 3 Ira entykkere 
Hoddel udgaaende Gxener eller Lapper. Den indre af disse 
or smalt tnngeformig og vcd den ai’rundede Elide forsynet 
med line Burster. Den midterste Gren er betydelig kraf- 
tigere udviklet og synes at danne den umiddelbare Fortsfet- 
telse af Roddelen. Den er stairkt indadkrummet og paa den 
tviert afskaarne Ende bevsebnet med 4 stierke Torner ioruden 
eu hel Del tine Burster. Begge disse Grener er rettede 
iudad mod Mundaabningen og forestiller den egentlige Kjie re- 
did (Endognath). Den ydre Gren, der er faestet til Yder- 
sideu af den midterste og noget hoiere oppe end den inderste 
er uligt de 2 ovrige rettet udad. Den er af en lignende 
smal tungedannet Form som den indre, men at mere mem- 
branes Beskaifenked og langs den ydre Kant besat med 
omtrent 14 korte Fjasrborster og i Spidsen med en enkelt 
simpel Borste. Ialinindeligbed bar man beteguet denne 
Gren som Exognathen; men den svarer aabenbart ikke til 
livad man benaevner saa paa de ovrige Munddele, men 
snarere til den saakaldte Mesognatb. Den egentbge Exo- 
gnath mangier her eller er ganske rudimentier. 
2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 12) er fuldstsendig pladefor- 
mige og af membranos Beskaffenhed. Den egentlige Kjseve- 
del (Endognatb), der bos andre Macrurer ssedvanlig bestaar 
af 4 indadrettede Tyggelapper, er her ganske rudimentser, 
kun dannende en lidet freintrsedende, med nogle taa simple 
Borster besat Knude. Umiddelbart foran denne Knude ud- 
gaar eu smal, i Enden borstebesat Fortsats, som forestiller 
den saakaldte Mesognatb. Storsteparten af disse Kjaever 
indtages af eu meget stor, fra den ydre Side at Koddelen 
udgaaende membranos Plade, der maa betragtes som homolog 
med den saakaldte Exognath paa Kjfevefodderne. Paa denne 
Plade kan adskilles en fortilrettot, i Enden bredt afrundet 
og langs Kanterne med en regelmaessig Bad af Fjierborster 
besat Del, samt en lige bagudrettet, smalt tungeformig Flig, 
der er af betydelig Lamgde, og ved Spidsen forsynet med 
Here overordentlig lange og tynde, bagud og indad krum- 
mede Burster. Hele denne Plade benaevnes saulvaulig Yiften 
(flabellum ), et Navu, der godt passer til dens Function; men 
det er at bemserke, at den morphologiskt ikke svarer til 
hvad man kalder saa paa de fulgende Munddele. 
Iste Par Kjfevefodder (Fig. 13) er ligeledes hoved- 
sageligt af membranos Beskaffenhed og bestaar af 3 for- 
skjelligt forniede Hoveddele eller Grene. Den indre Gren, || 
feeble. In the middle they are exceedingly curved, in the 
shape almost of a, bow, with the terminal portion projecting 
inward towards the mouth and apparently corresponding 
to the molar , projection in the true Caridce, exceedingly 
narrow, cylindric, but somewhat dilated at the extremity. 
On both mandibles, this extremity is cleft into 4 acutely 
pointed teeth, arranged in pairs, two of the teeth to a 
greater or less extent covering the others (see fig. 10). 
The mandibles are chitinous throughout, the terminal portion 
(pars incisiva) in particular being of a firm consistence 
and of a deep yellowish-brown colour. 
The 1st pair of maxilla! (fig. 11) consist each of 3 
branches or lobes, proceeding from a thickish basal part. The 
innermost of these is slender linguiform, and, at the rounded 
extremity, furnished with delicate bristles. The middle 
branch is much more powerfully developed, and would 
appear to constitute the immediate continuation of the 
basal part. It is bent very considerably inwards and, at 
the truncate extremity, provided with 4 powerful spines, 
exclusive of numerous delicate bristles. The outer branch, 
attached to the exterior margin of the median, and a trifle 
higher up than the innermost, is, contrary to what is the case 
with the 2 others, directed outwards. Like the. inner branch, 
it is slender linguiform, but more membranaceous in char- 
acter, and beset along the outer margin with about 14 short 
plumose bristles, a simple bristle projecting from the point. 
Generally, this branch has been termed the exognath; but 
it certainly does not correspond to what is thus designated 
on the other buccal parts — rather, one would opine, to 
the so-called mesognatb. The true exognath is wanting 
here, or must at least be quite rudimentary. 
The 2nd pair of maxilke (fig. 12) are quite lamellar 
in form and of membranous structure. The true maxillary 
portion (endognath), which, in other Maerura, generally 
consists of 4 inwardly directed masticatory lobes, is in 
tins animal quite rudimentary, constituting merely a small 
protuberant knob, beset with a few simple bristles. Imme- 
diately in front of this prominence, extends a slender prola- 
tion furnished at the extremity with bristles, constituting 
the so-called mesognatb. The greater part of these maxillae 
occupy an extremely largo membranous plate, proceeding 
from the outer margin of the basal part, and which must 
be regarded as homologous with the so-called exognath on 
the maxillipeds. On this plate can be distinguished a divi- 
sion, anteriorly directed, broadly rounded at the extremity, 
and furnished along the edges with a regular row of plumose 
bristles, as also a slender, linguiform lappet, directed straight 
backwards, of very considerable length, and at the point 
having several exceedingly long and delicate, posteriorly and 
inwardly curving bristles. The whole of this plate is gen- 
erally termed the fan (flabellum), a name well befitting its 
function: we must, however, bear in mind that, morpholog- 
ically, it does not correspond to Avhat is thus designated on 
the following buccal parts. 
The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 13) are likewise 
chiefly membranaceous in substance, and consist of 3 diff- 
erently formed principal parts or branches. The innermost 

22 
der danner den egentlige Stamrae og er fremkommen ved jj 
en Sammensmeltning af Endognatb og Mesognath, gaar ud j 
i en smalt tungeformig. i den indre Kant borstebesat Lap. 
uden nogen tydelig Leddeling, Den midterste Gren (Exog- 
nath), der aabenbart svarer til den membranose Plade paa 
2det Par Kjsever. er betydelig storre og ligesom den indre 
fortilrettet, saint bestaar a.f en noget pladeformig, i den 
ydre Kant taet borstebesat Basaldel og en ganske tynd, 
indadkrummet og sfeerkt bugtet Endesnsert, livis ydre Parti 
er delt i korte med Fjserbprster besatte Led. Den ydre 
Gren endelig (den saakaldte Epignath) bar Eormen af en 
temmelig stor budagtig, i to koniske Eliger — en fortil og 
en bagtilrettet — udgaaende b0rstel0s Plade. 
2det Par Kjsevefodder (Fig. 1 4) viser de samme Hoved- 
dele som foregaaende Par. skjondt temmelig modificeredc i 
sit Udseende. Navnlig er den indre Gren her betydelig 
stserkere ndviklet, dannende en paa Midten yinkelformigt 
boiet og indadkrummet Stamme, der er afdelt i 6 tydelige 
Led. Af disse er det nsestsidste st0rst og ligesom opsvulmet 
paa Midten saint langs den ydre Kant forsynet med talrige 
lange og stive Bprster. Sidste Led, der ved en ineget skjsev 
Sutur er begramdset fra foregaaende, er ganske kort og 
bevaebnet med flere ulige store Tomer, hvoraf 3 udmuerker 
sig ved betydelig Laengde. Exognatben, der er fsestet til 
Ydersiden afStammens 2detLed, bestaar ligesom paa fore- 
gaaende Par af en noget sammentrykt Basaldel, der er 
bredest ved Roden og her i den ydre Kant besat med 
lange boiede Fjserborster, samt en tynd Endesnsert, der er 
rettet indad og mindre bugtet end paa 1 sto Par. Epignatben 
er ogsaa her tilstede, men er betydelig mindre end paa 
foregaaende Par og mangier, ganske den fortilrettede Lap. ji 
3 die Par Kjsevefodder (Fig. 15) skiller sig vsesentlig 
fra de pvrige Munddele ved sin betydelige Storrelse og fod- 
formige Bygning. De opnaar mestcn hele Rygskjoldets 
Lamgde og rager fortil adskilligt ud over 2det Par Foleres 
Blad. Tilsyneladende bestaar disse Kjsevelpdders Stamme 
kun af 4 Segmenter, et kort og tykt Rodled, et meget 
langstrakt og noget bugtet 2det Led, et neppc lialvt saa 
stort 3die Led og et stserkt affladet. mestcn spa deform igt 
Endeled. Yed noiere Undersogelse finder man dog, at 
Rodleddet egentlig er sammensat af 2 ufuldstsendigt begrsend- 
sede Segmenter, hvoraf det 2det paa sin Yderside gaar ud 
i en kort, tungeformig Flig, der imkllertid neppe, som 
Krpyer mener, svarer til Epignatben paa de 2 foregaaende 
Par. Fremdeles er der en vistnok svag Antydning til en 
Sondring paa nseste Led af et kort Basalafsnit, fra hvis 
Yderside den i Bygning og Storrelse med samme paa fore- 
gaaende Par noie overensstemmende Exognatb udgaar. Ende- 
lig bemserkes red stark Forstorrelse og Compression i Spid- 
sen af sidste Segment et yderst lidet, men tydeligt afsat 
Endeled. Leddenes Antal bliver saaledes egentlig 7, sva- 
brancb, which constitutes the actual trunk, and results from 
a coalescence of the endognatb and the mesognath. protends 
as a slender, hnguiform lobule, beset along the inner margin 
with bristles, and does not exhibit any distinct articulation. 
The. middle branch (exognatb), which obviously corresponds 
to the membranous plate on the 2nd pair of maxilla?, is 
considerably larger, and, like the innermost, directed an- 
teriorly, consisting, too, of a somewhat lamellar basal portion, 
densely beset with bristles along the outer margin, and a 
delicate, inwardly curving and exceedingly sinuous terminal 
lash, the outer part of which is divided into short articula- 
i tions, beset with plumose bristles. Finally, the outermost 
branch (the so-called epignath), cutaneous in substance and 
without bristles, lias the form of a comparatively large 
plate, protending into two conical lobes — one directed 
anteriorly and one posteriorly. 
The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 14) exhibit the same 
principal parts as the foregoing pair, though of consider- 
ably modified appearance. The innermost branch, in parti- 
cular, is much more developed, constituting a geniculate 
stem, curving inward, and divided into 6 distinct articula- 
tions. Of these articulations, the penultimate is the largest, 
and, as it were, tumified in the middle, and furnished along 
the outer margin with numerous long and stiff bristles. 
The last articulation, which, by an exceedingly oblique 
suture, is separated from that preceding it. is very short 
and armed with several large spines, varying in length, 3 
of which, however, are remarkably long. The exognatb, 
attached to the outer margin of the 2nd articulation of the 
stem, consists, as does that on the preceding pair, of a 
somewhat compressed basal portion, broadest at the root, 
and beset along the outer margin with long, curving plu- 
mose bristles, having also a slender terminal lash, directed 
inwards, and less sinuous than that on the 1st pair. The 
epignath is also present, though much smaller than that on 
the preceding pair, the anteriorly directed lobe being 
entirely wanting. 
The 3rd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 15) are chiefly distin- 
guished from the other buccal appendages by their considerable 
size and pediform structure. They attain almost the entire 
length of the carapax, and, in front, project considerably 
beyond the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae. Apparently, 
the stem of these maxillipeds consists of only 4 segments, 
— a short and thick basal articulation, an exceedingly 
elongate and very sinuous 2nd articulation, a 3rd articula- 
tion, scarcely half as large, and an extremely flattened, almost 
spatula te, terminal articulation. On closer examination, 
however, the basal articulation is found to be composed 
of 2 imperfectly separated segments, of which the 2nd 
sends off from its outer margin a short, linguiform lappet, 
that hardly, however, as assumed by Kroyer, can corre- 
spond to the epignath on the 2 preceding pairs. Moreover, 
on the next articulation there is a trace, faint indeed, 
of a, basal section, from the outer margin of which 
proceeds the exognatb. precisely similar in size and struc- 
ture to that on the preceding pair. Finally, when ex- 
amined under a powerful magnifier and highly compressed, 

rende til hvad Tilfaeldet er paa de egentlige Fodder. Samt- 
lige Led er mere eller mindre taet borstebesatte. NaVnlig 
er det yderste Afsnit tret haaret og i Kanterne med visse 
Mellemrum desuden bevmbnet med Knipper af tynde Tomer. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 1C) er neppe keugere end 3die Par 
Kpevefodder, men langt krat'tigere bygget. Let er som de 
felgende Par enkelt, uden ydre Vedhieng ved Basis, og 
bestaar, den bevmgelige Finger iberegnet at 7 vel begrsend- 
sede Led, hvoraf de 3 forste er ganskc lcorte. 4de Led 
l'orbinder sig med det foregaaende ved en meget skjaev Arti- 
culation og er uoget udvidet mod Enden saint at kantet, 
mesten prismatisk Form: den ydre Kant lober fortil ud i 
en temmelig stork tornformig Fortsats og er omkring denne 
besat med lange Burster. 5te Led er ganske kort, neppe 
bengere end bredt og meget bevmgeligt forbundet saavel 
med det foregaaende som efterfplgende ; det er paa den 
ydre Side tot haaret og gaar oventil ved Enden ud i 2 
standee Tomer. Gte Led eller Haanden er kraftigt udviklet, 
ved Basis bgesom opsvulmet, tortil mere og mere affladet 
og ogsaa noget bredere. Enden er nsesteu tvcvrt aiskaaret 
og danner en skarp, noget buet Kant, iiuod hvilkeu den til 
det ydre Hjorne bestede klotormige Finger kan indboies. 
Det indre Hjorne er udtrukket til en skarp lige fortilrettet 
Fortsats, der forestiller den rudimentere ubevsegelige I inger. 
Haanden er ligesom Storsteparten af den ovrige Fod kun 
besat med meget korte Haar. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 1 7) er meget tvndt og svagt bygget, 
men lige udstrakt neppe kortere end lste. Det banes ial- 
mindelighed slaaet ind under Forkroppen og er derlor 
sjelden synligt, naar Dyret sees ovenfra. At Leddene er 
4de og 5te lamgst og danner med hinanden en mere ellei 
mindre stork kmeformig Boining. Gte Led eller Haanden 
er neppe bredere end det foregaaende og omtrent balvt saa 
langt. Spidsen danner en lideu, men tuldstamdig Sax (se 
Fig. 18), paa hvilken dog Fingrene er sserdeles korte, idet 
de neppe er 1 / 3 saa lange som Palmen. 
3die Fodpar (Fig. 19) er ubetydelig lamgere end fore- 
gaaende, men uoget krat'tigere bygget. navulig hvad det 
basale Afsnit angaar. Det afsmalnes successivt mod Enden, 
der er sylformigt tilspidset. At Leddene er det ote bengst. 
Det overmaade lille sidste Led eller Endekloen gaar i Flugt 
med nrestsidste, men er skilt fra samine ved en tydelig 
Sutur. 
De 2 Mgende Par (Fig. 20), der forestiller de egent- 
lige Grangfodder, er indbyrdes af ens Udseende, omtrent at 
foregaaende Pars Ltengde, men langt krat'tigere byggede. 
Af Leddene er 4de og Gte lsengst og omtrent indbyrdes 
lige lange og betydelig storre end 5te. Sidste Led er om- 
at the point of the last segment can be detected an extremely 
minute, though distinctly defined terminal articulation. Hence, 
the number of articulations is strictly 7, corresponding to 
that on the true legs. All the articulations are more or 
less closely beset with bristles. The outermost section, 
in particular, is densely clothed with hairs, and at inter- 
vals furnished along the edges with bunches of slender spines. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 1G) are scarcely at all 
longer than the 3rd pair of maxillipeds. Like the follow- 
ing pairs, they are simple, having no exterior appendages 
at the base, and consist, inclusive of the moveable dactylus, 
of 7 distinctly separated segments, of which the 3 first 
are exceedingly short. The 4th segment is connected with 
the preceding by means of an extremely oblique articula- 
tion, and is somewhat expanded towards the extremity, 
with an angular, almost prismatic form; the outer margin 
extends forward (anteriorly) as a rather prominent spini- 
form projection, beset round the latter with long bristles. 
The 5th segment is quite short, scarcely longer than broad, 
and very flexibly connected alike with the preceding and 
the succeeding segments; on the outer side, it is densely 
clothed with hair, and projects at the extremity, above, into 
2 powerful spines. The Gth segment, or band, is strongly 
developed, with the base, as it were, swollen, anteriorly 
gradually applanated, and also somewhat broader. The ex- 
tremity is well-nigh truncate, and constitutes a sharp, slightly 
arcuate edge, towards which the unguiform dactylus, at- 
tached to the outer corner, admits of bending in. The inner 
corner is drawn out into a sharp tooth, directed straight 
forwards, which represents the rudimentary immobile finger. 
The hand, like the greater part of the rest of the foot, is 
clothed with exceedingly short hairs. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 17) are very thin and of 
fragile construction, but, fully extended, hardly shorter than 
the 1st pair. As a rule, they are carried, doubled up under 
the cephalo-thorax. and hence are rarely visible when the 
animal is seen from above. Of the segments, the 4th and 
5th are the longest, and constitute together a more or 
less prominent geniculate flexure. The Gth segment, or 
hand, is scarcely at all broader than the preceding, and 
about half as long. Its extremity assumes the shape of 
a small, but perfectly formed cliela (see fig. 18), on which, 
however the dactyli are exceedingly short, attaining scarcely 
one-third the length of the palm. 
I he 3rd pair of legs (fig. 19) are but very little 
longer than the preceding, of a somewhat more powerful 
structure, however, in particular the basal section. They 
taper gradually to the extremity, which has an awl-shaped 
point. Of the segments, the 5tli is the longest. The last, 
exceedingly small segment, or terminal claw, projects in a 
line with the penultimate, from which, however, it is sepa- 
rated by a well-marked suture. 
The 2 succeeding pairs (fig. 20), which represent the 
true ambulatory feet, are similar in appearance, of about 
the same length as the preceding pair, but much more 
powerful in structure. Of the segments, the 4th and Gth 
are the longest, about equal in length, and considerably 

24 
dannet til en kraftig tilspidset og svagt krummet Endeklo. 
Begge disse Bod par er temmelig rigeligt besatte med korte 
Borster. 
Gjellernes Antal er (se Pig. 21) 5 paa liver Side, 
svarende til de 5 Par Fodder. I sin Bygning og Udseende 
viser de intet ussedvanligt. 
Bagkroppens Svommevedlueng (Fig. 24 — 25) er kraftigt 
udviklede og rettede noget skraat udad til Siderne, saa at 
deres ydre Del viser sig, naar Dyret sees ovenfra (Fig. 1), 
ragende frem til liver Side. De bestaar af en sardeles tyk 
og nmskulps Roddel eller Stainme, til livis Ende er ind- 
leddet 2 uligestore Grener. Den ydre af disse er storst, 
dannende en langs Kanterne tet borstebesat, lancetformig 
Plade af Stammens dobbelte Ltengde. Den indre Gren er 
neppe mere end kalvt saa lang, paa lste Par uleddet. paa 
de ovrige bestaaende af to tydelige Segmenter. Paa de to 
forreste Par er denne Gren noget ulige hos begge Kjon. 
Hos Hunnerne er den paa lste Par (Fig. 24) af elliptisk 
Form, men noget vreden, saa at den vanskeligt kan ud- 
bredes i samme Plan. Hos Hannerne er den (Fig. 26) 
derimod tydelig indknebet paa Midten og noget udvidet i 
liver Ende, saint her forsynet med lange og stive, ncilierede 
Borster. Paa 2det Par er denne Gren hos Hunnerne (Fig. 
25) fuldkommen af samme Udseende som paa de folgende, 
bestaaende af 2 med binanden knseformigt forbundne Seg- 
menter, bvoraf det yderste er kengst Og smalt laucetformigt. 
Hos Hannerne har den (Fig. 27) et temmelig afvigende 
Udseende. Den bestaar vistnok ogsaa her af 2 Segmenter, 
men det yderste er her tvedelt eller gaar ud i to ulige 
lange. med standee Borster besatte Dapper. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng (Fig. 28), der egentlig 
forestiller Bagkroppens sidste Segment, er af smal, lancet- 
dannet Form og oventil langs ad Midten noget udhulet, 
med to stumpe Sidekjoler, bvoraf enbver bag Midten haever 
sig til 2 skarpe tornformige Eortsatser. Enden er udtrukket 
til en triangulmr Spids, og til liver Side af denne er ind- 
leddet en kort Torn. Langs ad Sidekanterne af Yedlisenget 
findes desuden en teet Bad af Fjserborster. 
De ydre Halevedhmng (Fig. 28), der sammen med 
det midterste danner den saakaldte Halevifte, bestaar af 
en kort, paa Ydersiden i en stserk tornformig Fortsats 
udgaaende Boddel og to omtrent lige lange pladeformige 
Grene. Den ydre af disse er noget bredere end den indre 
og bar den ydre Kant glat samt lobende bagtil ud i en 
stserk Torn, livorfra en tydelig Sutur strsekker sig paaskraa 
tvsersover Pladens ydre Del. Kanterne er forpvrigt paa 
begge Grener forsynede med en regelnuessig Bad af korte 
Fjserborster. Den ovre Flade er paa den ydre Gren for- 
synet med to, paa den indre med en enkelt stump Lamgdekjol. 
Farven er i levende Tilstand overall rpdlig brun. som 
larger than the 5th. The last segment is transformed into 
a strong, pointed, and slightly curved terminal claw. Both 
these pairs of legs are rather- closely beset with short 
bristles. 
The branchiae (see fig. 21) are 5 in number on either 
side, corresponding to the 5 pa irs of feet. In their structure 
and appearance they exhibit nothing uncommon. 
The natatory appendages of the abdomen (figs. 24, 
25) are powerfully developed and directed somewhat obliquely 
sideways; hence, their exterior part appears, when the 
animal is viewed from above (fig. 1). to project out from 
either side. They consist of an exceedingly thick and 
muscular basal portion, or stem, to the end of which are 
jointed in 2 branches of unequal size. The outer branch is 
the larger, constituting a lanceolate plate, twice the length 
of the stem, and thickly beset with bristles along the edges. 
The inner branch is scarcely half as long; on the 1st pair 
it has no articulations, on the others it consists of two 
distinct segments. On the 2 foremost pairs, this branch 
differs somewhat in the 2 sexes. In the females, it has on 
the 1st pair (fig. 24) an elliptic form, but is somewhat twisted, 
so as with difficulty to admit of being spread out in the 
same plane. In the males, on the other hand, it is (fig. 
26) distinctly constricted in the middle, and somewhat ex- 
panded at either extremity, as also furnished with long and 
stiff unciliated bristles. On the 2nd pair, this branch is 
in the females (fig. 25) of precisely the same appearance 
as on those succeeding it, consisting as it does of 2 con- 
nected geniculate segments, of which the outer one is the 
longer, and narrow lanceolate. In the males, it exhibits 
(fig. 27) a rather different appearance. True, it consists 
of 2 segments; but the outer one is bipartite, or protends 
in 2 lobes of unequal length, beset with strong bristles, 
The telson (fig. 28). that strictly represents the last 
segment of the abdomen, is slender, lanceolate in form, 
and somewhat hollowed out above, along the middle part, 
with two obtuse lateral carinse, each of which, posterior to 
the middle, rises as an acute spiniform probation. The 
extremity is drawn out to a sharp triangular point, on 
either side of which is jointed in a short spine. Extending 
along the lateral borders of the appendage, occur moreover 
a close-set series of plumose bristles. 
The exterior caudal appendices or uropoda (fig. 29), 
which, together with the telson, form the so-called caudal 
fan. consist of a short basal part, produced on the outer 
side as a strong spiniform prolation, and of two lamellar 
branches about equal in length. The outer of these 
branches is somewhat broader than the inner, with the 
exterior margin smooth and projecting posteriorly as a 
powerful spine, whence a distinct suture passes obliquely 
straight across the outer portion of the plate. For the 
rest, the borders of both branches are furnished with a 
regular series of short plumose bristles. On the upper 
surface of the outer branch occur two obtuse, longitudinal 
carinm, on that of the inner a single one. 
Colour in a living state everywhere reddish-brown, as 

25 
oftest shatteret med st 0 rre uregelmsessige Pletter eller Skjolde 
af en m0rkere brun Couleur. 
Lasngden af de storste Exemplarer er, maalt fra En- 
den af 2det Par Fo'lercs Blad til Spidsen af det midterste 
Halevedhseng 130"™, og den her omhandlede Form staar 
saaledes neppe tilbage i Storrelse for nogen af de tidligere 
bekjendte Arter af Slsegten. 
Udvikling. De under Hunnernes Bagkrop fsestede 
-<Eg er (se Fig. 2) forholdsvis af temmelig betydelig Stor- 
relse. hvilket t0r tyde hen paa, at Ungernes Udvikling er 
forbunden med en rnindre fuldstsendig Metamorphose end 
bos de ovrige Crangonider. Hos ingen af de erboldte Ex- 
emplarer var dog .ZEggenes Udvikling saa vidt fremskreden, 
at dette med Sikkerhed kunde constateres. 
Gfanske unge Individer af kun 16 — 18 Mm. s Lamgde 
er af noget slankere Kropsform end fuldt udvoxede Dyr 
og bar Pandehornet forholdsvis stprre og de tornformige 
Fortsatser paa Legemet skarpere fremtrmdende. feaavel 
paa Rygskjoldets som Bagkroppens Overflade Andes spredte 
og temmelig lange Haar. 
Porekomst og Levevis. I vore Have er denne Art 
en aegte Dybvandsform, som neppe nogensmde her trmffes 
for i en Dybde af omkring 100 Favne. medens den gaar 
ned lige til 459 F. og maaske endnu dybere. Derimod 
synes den ved Kamtschatka at leve paa betydelig grundere 
Vand, da den her, ifplge Tilesius fanges i stor Msengde nser 
Kysten af de Indfodte, del 1 anvender den til Naming. Lige- 
som de ovrige Crangonider er den en udpraeget Bundform, 
hvilket tydeligt nok fremgaar af dens bele Organisation og 
navnlig af de stserkt incrusterede Integumenter, der giver 
Legemet en betydelig specifisk Vaegt og neppe tillader Dyret 
at gjore ret lange Udflugter i Vandet. De af os indsamlede 
Exemplarer var ogsaa kun lidet livlige i sine Bevaegelser 
og lioldt sig fordetmeste rolige paa Bunden af de Kar, 
bvori de opbevaredes for nsermere Observation. 
Udbredning. Saavel de til Glrund for lilesiuss som 
Owen’s Beskrivelser bggende Exemplarer var fra Kamt- 
schatka. som tidligere var det eneste bekjendte Findested 
for nservserende Aid. 
I et nylig af Dr. Stuxberg udgivet interessant Skrift 
betitlet: “Evertebratfaunaen i Sibiriens Ishav anfores imid- 
lertid denne Art at vaere fundet under Nordenskjolds Ex- 
pedition 1876 i det kariske Hav paa et Par Lokaliteter. 
Under vor Expedition bar vi taget den paa 6 for- 
skjellige Stationer, bvoraf de 4 tilhorer Havet omkring 
Spitsbergen, medens de 2 ovrige ligger vidt adskilte, den 
ene ved Jan Mayen, den anden i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst. 
Dens for Tiden bekjendte geografiske Udbredningsfelt 
strcekker sig herefter fra Kamtschatka og Behringsstrmdet 
vestlig idetmindste til 8° V. L. og fra den 63de til den 
<80de Bredegrad. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
a rule relieved with comparatively large irregular spots or 
patches, of a darker brown colour. 
The length of the largest specimens, measured from 
the extremity of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennas to 
the tip of the telson. reaches 130"™; and hence the form 
here treated of can, as regards size, hardly yield precedence 
to any of the previously known species of the genus. 
Development. — The eggs attached beneath the 
abdomen of the females (see fig. 2) are comparatively large, 
a circumstance from which, perhaps, we may infer, that 
the development of the young animals is attended with a 
less complete metamorphosis than in any of the other Cran- 
gonidee. In none, however, of the specimens collected had 
the ova attained a stage of development that would admit 
of confirming the assumption with certainty. 
Very young animals, not exceeding 16 — 18 millimetres 
in length, have the body of a somewhat more slender form 
than full-grown individuals, the rostrum, too, relatively larger, 
and the spiniform prolations on the body more sharply 
defined. Both on the carapax and the surface of the ab- 
domen are seen scattered hairs of considerable length. 
Occurrence and Habits. — In the North Atlantic, this 
species is a true deep-sea form, rarely, if ever, met with at a 
depth less than about 100 fathoms, though elsewhere it descends 
to 459 fathoms, and possibly still deeper. On the other hand, 
off the coast of Kamtschatka it would appear to inhabit much 
shallower water, being there, according to Tilesius, taken 
near the coast in great abundance by the natives, who 
consume the animal as food. Like all other Crangonidce, 
it is a well-marked bottom-form, a fact sufficiently apparent 
from its whole organization, and in particular from the 
thickly incrusted integuments, which give to the body a 
considerable specific weight, and can hardly admit of the 
animal travelling far through the water. Nor were the 
specimens we collected particulary brisk in their movements, 
keeping as they did during the greater part of the time 
quietly at the bottom of the vessels in which they were 
preserved for closer examination. 
Distribution. — The specimens to which the descrip- 
tions both of Tilesius and of Owen refer, were from oft’ 
Kamtschatka, formerly the only known habitat of the 
present species. 
■ According to an interesting paper lately published by 
Dr. Stuxberg, bearing title: — “Evertebratfaunaen i Sibi- 
riens Ishav” (The Evertebrate Fauna in the Polar Seas of 
Siberia), this species would appear to have been taken on 
Nordenskj old's Expedition in 1876, from the Kai - a Sea. 
in one or two localities. 
During the course of our Expedition, we obtained 
the animal at 6 different Stations, 4 in the sea surrounding 
Spitzbergen, the 2 others lying wide apart, one at Jan 
Mayen, the other off the western shores of Norway. 
Hence, the geographical distribution of the species as 
yet known, ranges in a westerly direction from Kamtschatka 
and Behring’s Strait at least to long. 8° IV.. and from the 
63rd to the 80th parallel of latitude. 
4 

26 
At Arten er en segte h0inordisk og arktisk Form 
synes klart saavel af clens ovenfor omtalte geographiske 
Udbredning som af den Omstamdighed, at saagodtsom alle 
Stationer, hvor den under vor Expedition er observeret, 
tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Fam. Alpheidse. 
Gen. Bythocaris, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Vid. Selsk. F orli. 18(SQ. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemsbygningen noget lig 
samme bos Slaegten Hippolyte. Rygskjoldet kort og hvaelvet, 
fortil i Midten dannende en til Siderne tydeligt begrsendset 
noget Revet Pandedel, der ender mod 3 simple fortilrettede 
Fortsatser, hvoraf den midterste forestiller Pan dehornet. 
Sidefortsatserne de enormt udviklede Supraorbitaltorner. 
En Antenne- og Hepatical-Torn tilstede, derimod ingen 
Pterygostomialtorn. Bagkroppen kraftigt udviklet, med 3die 
Segment oventil pukkott'ormigt og bagtil fremspringendo ; 
Epimererne hos Hunnen sterdeles store og afrundcde. 0inene 
smaa. Folerne mesten fostede i samme horizontale Plan; 
lste Par med 2 Svober; 2det Par med sserdeles stort og 
bredt Blad. Kindbakkerne uden Palpe kun forsynet med 
en enkelt cylindrisk, i Enden afstumpet Tyggegren. 3die 
Par Kjsevefedder forsynet yed Basis med en rndimentffir 
Exognath; Stammens sidste Led sammentrykt, skjawt udvi- 
det og bevfebnet med en enkelt Rad af korte Tamder. 1 ste 
Fodpar som hos Hippolyte; 2det Par meget smsekkert og 
svagt, med 9-leddet Tarse. Gjellerne paa hver Side 5, 
hurtigt tiltagende i Storrelse bagtil. Det midterste Hale- 
vedhamg stserkt forlanget. med afstumpet Spids og sasrdeles 
smaa Endetorner. JDe ydre Halevedhsengs Endeplader af 
meget ulige Storrelse. Udviklingen directe, uden Metamor- 
phose. 
Aim. Bern. I Aaret 1869 opstillede jeg denne nye 
Skegt for en eiendommelig af mig paa de store Dybder ved 
Lofoten opdaget Caride, B. simplidrostris, som vistnok i 
sin almindelige Habitus stemmede user overens med Slaegten 
Hippolyte, men som paa den anden Side viste en Del 
maerkelige AtVigelser, der gjorde det nodvendigt at skille 
den generiskt fra hin Slaegt. Senere er 2 forskjellige For- 
mer blevne beskrevne, som aabenbart tilhorer samme Skegts- 
type. nemlig Hippolyte Payeri Heller og Hippolyte Panschii 
Buchholz, og paa vor Expeditions sidste Togt er endnu en 
pragtfuld ny Art af samme Skegt bleven opdaget, nemlig 
den nedenfor naermere beskrevne Bythocaris leucopis Sheg- 
ten taeller altsaa for Tiden ikke mindre end 4 forskjellige 
Arter, som alle i de vsesentligo Characterer stemmer over- 
That the animal in question is a true Arctic form, 
seems manifest, alike Rom its above recorded geographical 
distribution and the fact of well-nigh all the Stations at 
which the species was met with on the Norwegian Expedi- 
tion having belonged to the cold area. 
Fam. Alpheidse. 
Gen. Bythocaris, G. O. Sars, 1869. 
Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Vid. Selsk. Fork. ISO!). 
Generic Character. — Structure of body exhibiting 
some resemblance to that in the genus Hippolyte. Carapax 
short and arcuate, forming anteriorly in the middle a distinctly 
defined and rather elevated frontal area, that terminates 
with 3 simple, anteriorly directed processes, the median 
representing the rostrum and the lateral the enormously 
developed supraorbital spines. One antennal and one hepa- 
tical spine present on either side, but no pterygostomial 
spine. Abdomen powerfully developed, with third segment 
hunched above, and projecting posteriorly; epimera in 
female exceedingly large and rounded. Eyes small; an- 
tenna; attached almost in the same horizontal plane; first 
pair with 2 flagella; second pair with an exceedingly large 
[j and broad scale. Mandibles without palps, merely furnished 
with a cylindric masticatory branch, obtuse at the end. 
Third pair of maxillipeds provided at base with a rudi- 
mentary exognath; last joint of stem compressed, obliquely 
’ dilated, and armed with a single row of short teeth. 
First pair of legs as in Hippolyte; second pair exceedingly 
slender and fragile, with a nine-jointed tarsus. Branchiae 
on either side 5, rapidly increasing in size posteriorly. Tel- 
son very elongated, with an obtuse point and exceedingly 
small terminal spines. Terminal plates of uropoda very 
unequal in size. Development direct, without any meta- 
morphosis. 
General Remarks. — In the year 1869 I established 
this new genus, for the reception of a remarkable Caridian 
1 had taken in the great depths off Lofoten, — viz. B. 
simplidrostris, which, in its general habitus, did indeed closely 
agree with the genus Hippolyte, but, on the other hand, 
exhibited a number of striking deviations, that obviously 
called for generic separation from that genus. Since then, 
2 different forms have been described, both clearly belonging 
to the same generic type, — viz. Hippolyte Payeri Heller 
and Hippolyte Panschii Buchholz; and on the last cruise 
of our Expedition we obtained a third new and magni- 
ficent species of the same genus, viz. Bythocaris leucopis, 
described more in detail below. The genus comprises there- 
fore at present as many as 4 different species, all of which 

27 
ens og saalecles danner tilsammen en vel begramdset eien- 
dommelig Typo blandt Cariderne. 
Af de tidligere bekjendte Slmgter koinmer den utvivl- 
somt SI. Hipolyte nsermest, men skiller sig fra denne blandt 
andet meget vsesentligt ved det sserdeles korte og simple 
Pandehorn og de enormt udviklede Supraorbitaltorner, der 
sammen med Pandehornet danner en eiendommelig og meget 
tydeligt begrsendset. pladeformig, i Enden trekantet Pande- 
del; fremdeles ved Folernes indbyrdes Stilling samt Kind- 
bakkernes meget forskjellrge Bygning. endelig ogsaa ved 
den usadvanlige Udvikling af 2det Par Foleres Blad og 
ved Halevedhsengenes Form. 
Endnu en Character, som det forst under vor Expedi- 
tion lykkedes mig at faa sikkert constateret, fortjener smrligt 
at udhseves, og det er, at Ungeme ikke gjennemgaar den 
saedvanlige postembryonale Forvandling eller saakaldte Larve- 
tilstaud, men koinmer ud af de ussedvanlig store 2Eg for- 
synede med alle sine blivende Lemmer. Slaegten skiller sig 
i denne Henseende fra alle bekjendte Carider, alene med 
I ndtagelse af den ligeledes af mig opstillede Slsegt Cryp- 
tocheles, hos hvem jeg bar fundet Forholdet fuldkommen 
ligedant. 
Alle Slsegtens Arter er udprsegede Dybvandsformer 
og bserer ogsaa tydeligt Prmget heraf ved de ussedvanlig 
smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede 0ine. 
4. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. in, Fig. 1—20). 
Bythocaris leucopis } (t. O. Sars, Crustacea ct Pycnogonicla nova etc., 
No, 1. 
Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldet fortil med en tydelig 
Lamgdekjol bevsebnet med en enkelt liden fortilrettet Tand 
i Midten. Pandedelen noget fremspringende; den midterste 
Tand (Pandehornet) kjendeligt lsengere end Sidetamderne, 
spidst uddragen og overragende 0inene. Disse meget smaa 
og smale, med opakt lividt Pigment, lste Par Foleres 
indre Svobe nsesten 3 Gauge lsengere end den ydre. 2det 
Par Foleres Blad af enorm Stprrelse, stserkt udvidet mod 
Enden og her tvsert afskaaret med den forreste Rand fint 
cilieret; det tandformige Fremspring i det ydre Hjorne tset 
trykket til Bladet og neppe overragende den forreste Rand. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng med Spidsen i Midten tydeligt 
udrandet og til liver Side af Fdrandingen bevmbnet med 2 
sserdeles smaa Torner. Farven pragtfuld morgenrod. Lrnng- 
den indtil 95”™. 
Findesteder. Stat. 295, 297. 
Bemserkninger. Fra de ovrige Arter af Slsegten er 
den her omhandlede Form let kjendelig. foruden ved sin 
agree in their principal characters, and thus constitute 
together a well-defined, peculiar type among the Caridians. 
Of the genera hitherto known, it unquestionably 
approximates closest the genus Hippolyte, but is however 
most saliently distinguished from that form by reason of 
its exceedingly short and simple rostrum and prodigiously 
developed supraorbital spines, which, along with the rostrum, 
constitute a peculiar and well-marked frontal area, tridentate 
at the extremity; moreover, by the relative position of the 
antenna?, as also the very different structure of the mandi- 
bles; finally, too, by the unusual development of the scale 
of the 2nd pair of antennae and by the form of the caudal 
appendages. 
Another characteristic peculiarity specially worthy 
of notice, which I first succeeded in fully substantiating 
on the Norwegian Expedition, lies in the young of the 
animal not passing through the usual postembryonic meta- 
morphosis, or the so-called larval stage; they leave the 
remarkably large ova provided with the full number of appen- 
dages. So far, the genus is distinguished from every known 
Caridian, save only Cryptodieles , also established by myself, 
in which I have found precisely the same characteristic. 
All the species of the genus are true deep-sea forms, 
of which, too. they give manifest indication in their unusually 
small and imperfectly developed eyes. 
4. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. III. figs 1 — 26). 
Bythocaris leucopis , Gr. 0 . Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. l. 
Specific Character. — Carapax anteriorly with a 
distinct longitudinal carina, armed in the middle with a 
single small, anteriorly directed tooth. Frontal area some- 
what projecting; ’medial tooth (rostrum) perceptibly longer 
than lateral teeth, sharply produced, and extending beyond 
the eyes. The latter very small and narrow, with an 
opaque, white pigment. Inner flagellum of 1st pair of an- 
tennae almost three times as long as outer. Scale of 2nd 
pair of antennae of prodigious size, greatly expanded to- 
ward the extremity, and here cut straight off, with the 
anterior margin finely ciliated; dentiform projection at 
outer edge closely pressed against the scale, and scarcely, 
if at all, extending beyond the foremost border. Telson 
with the point in the middle considerably emarginated, and 
armed, on either side of the emarginatiou, with 2 extremely 
small spines. Colour a magnificent rosy red. Length 
reaching 95""". 
Locality. — Stats. 295, 297. 
Remarks. — Irrespective of its great size and magni- 
ficent colouring, the form here diagnosticated may be readily 
4 * 

28 
betydelige Stprrelse og pragtfulde Farve, yed ' de smaa, 
ufuldkomment udviklede og lyst pigmenterede 0ine, de over- 
ordentlig brede Antenneblade og den stserkt forlsengede 
indre Svobe paa Iste Par Folere. I de fleste pvrige Punkter 
viser den sserdeles stor Lighed med folgende Art. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se Fig. 1 og 2), 
sammenlignet med de egentlige Hippolyter, temmelig slank 
og noget sammentrykt fra Siderne. Den ligner i denne 
Henseende noget mere samme lios Arterne af den nserstaa- 
ende Slsegt Virbius Stimpson. Dog synes Forkroppen paa 
Grand af det lidet udviklede Pandeborn ussedvanlig kort i 
Forhold til Bagkroppen. 
Rygskjoldet er oventil temmelig stserkt hvselvet, med 
Hoidon betydelig storre end Breden og den ovre Contour 
fortil noget bueformigt boiet. I den forreste Del bemserkes 
en tydelig, men ganske kort median Lsengdekjol, der er 
bevaebnet med en enkelt liden fortilrettet Tand. Foran 
denne Kjol skyder frem i horizontal Retning en i Midten 
noget fordybet trekantet Pandeplade. der livajlver sig over 
0inenes Insertion og til liver Side er begrsendset ved en 
tydelig markeret Kant. Den gaar fortil ud i 3 spidse 
Tsender, hvoraf de 2 yderste og lcorteste egentlig forestiller 
de ussedvanlig stserkt udviklede Supraorbitaltorner, medens 
den midterste, spidst udtrukne og ud over 0inenes Ender 
ragende Tand er det rudimcntsere Pandeborn. Den forreste 
Rand af Rygskjoldet viser nedenfor Pandepladen og lige 
over 2det Par Foleres Insertion en kort Antennaltorn bvor- 
fra en noget bugtet Linie strsekker sig bagtil og antyder 
et Slags Begrsendsning mellem Mave- og Leverregionen. 
Lsengere nede og noget fjernet fra Randen findes en spids 
saakaldt Hepaticaltorn, der fortssetter sig bagtil i en kort 
Kjol. De nedre forreste Hjoruer af Rygskjoldet er deri- 
mod simpelt tilrundede uden noget tandformigt Fremspring, 
og de nedre Kanter er i liele sin Lsengde jevnt bueformigt 
boiede. Rygskjoldets bagre Rand er oventil noget forty kket 
og ganske svagt udrandet i Midten. De afrundede Side- 
floier dsekkes for en Del af lste Bagkropssegments Epimerer 
(se Fig. 2). 
Bagkroppen er meget kraftigt udviklet og mere end 
dobbelt saa lang som Rygskjoldet. Af dens Segmenter er 
de to forreste som ssedvanligt oventil ganske korte og ad- 
skilte ved storre huclagtige Mellemrnm. 3die Segment er 
som bos Hippolyterne oventil stserkt pukkelformigt frem- 
springende og gaar bagtil i Midten ud i en triangular noget 
nedad boiet Fortsats. De 3 bagerste Segmenter aftager 
hurtigt saavel i Hoide som i Brede, og sidste Segment er 
meget smalt og nasten cylindriskt. Epimererne paa de 3 
forreste Segmenter er bos de agbarende Hunner sserdeles 
store og brede; navnlig udmmrker sig i denne Henseende 
2det Segments Epimerer, som danner sserdeles brede, ellip- 
tiske, udad convexe Plader, hvis Sidedele for en stor Del 
dakker saavel det foregaaende som efterfolgende Epimer 
(se Fig. 2). Hos Hannerne er disse Epimerer dog for- 
distinguisbed from the other species of the genus by reason 
of the small, imperfectly developed, and faintly pigmented 
eyes, the remarkably broad antennal scales, and the greatly 
elongated inner flagellum on the 1st pair of antennae. In 
most other respects, it exhibits great resemblance to the 
following species. 
Description. — Form of body (see figs. 1, 2), as 
compared with that of the true Hippolytes, rather slender, 
and somewhat compressed from the sides. In this respect, 
the body has greater resemblance to that in the approxi- 
mating genus Virbius Stimpson. Meanwhile, the cephalo- 
thorax would appear, from the slight development of the 
rostrum, to be unusually short as compared with the ab- 
domen. 
The carapax rather arched above, with the height 
very considerably in excess of the breadth, and the upper 
contour somewhat projecting anteriorly. On the foremost part, 
may be observed a distinct, but. exceedingly short, median 
longitudinal carina, armed with a small, anteriorly directed 
tooth. In front of this keel protends horizontally, some- 
what depressed in the middle, a triangular frontal plate, 
arching over the insertion of the eyes, and on either 
side marked off by a well-defined border. Anteriorly, it 
branches out into 3 pointed teeth, of which the 2 outermost 
and shortest, strictly, represent the unusually developed 
supraorbital spines, whereas the median tooth, sharply pro- 
duced and jutting beyond the extremities of the eyes, is 
the rudimentary rostrum. On the foremost margin of the 
carapax, below the frontal plate and immediately above the 
insertion of the 2nd pair of antenna', is seen a short an- 
tennal spine, whence a somewhat curved line extends poste- 
riorly, indicating a kind of demarcation between the gastric 
and hepatic regions. Farther down, and at some distance 
from the margin, occurs a pointed, so-called hepatic spine, 
continued posteriorly as a short carina. The antero-lateral 
corners of the carapax are, on the other hand, simply 
rounded, without any dentiform projection, and the lower 
margins, throughout their entire length, uniformly arched. 
Above, the posterior margin of the carapax is somewhat 
incrassated, and very slightly emarginate in the middle. 
The rounded lateral wings are partially overlapped by the 
1st segment of the abdomen (see fig. 2). 
The posterior division of the body is very strongly 
developed, and more than twice the length of the carapax. 
Of its segments, the two foremost are, as usual, quite short 
above, and separated from each other by wide membranous 
spaces. As in the Hippolytes, the 3rd segment projects 
above, prominently hunched, extending posteriorly along 
the middle as a triangular, somewhat downward deflected 
prolation. The 3 hindmost segments diminish rapidly alike 
in height and in breadth, and the last segment is exceedingly 
narrow, and almost cylindrical. On the 3 foremost segments, 
the epimera in the ovigerous females are exceedingly large 
and broad; this is more particularly the case with the 
epimera of the 2nd segment, which constitute remarkably 
broad, elliptic, externally convex plates, whereof the lateral 
parts to a great extent overlap alike the preceding and the 

29 
holdsvis betydelig mindre og mere jevnt afrundede. 4de 
og 5te Segments Epimerer er rettede skraat bagtil og ender 
med et kort tandformigt Premspring. 
0inene er sasrdeles smaa og drnkkes for en stor Del 
af Paudepladen. De er af smalt kolledannet Form, med 
den ydre Del kun svagt udvidet og jevnt tilrundet. 0ie- 
pigmentet er ganske lyst, naesten kridthvidt og Synselemen- 
terne kun ufuldkommet udviklede. 
Folerne er ligesom bos Crangonineme naesten fcestede 
i samme horizontale Plan, bvorfor de, naar Dyret sees i 
Profil (Fig. 2), for en stor Del gjensidig dsekker hinauden. 
lste Par Foleres Skaft (se Fig. 3) er temmelig kort, 
neppe halvt saa langt som Rygskjoldet. At dots 3 Led er 
det lstc stox'st, og af samme Lamgde som de 2 ovrige til- 
samrnen. Det er ved Basis paa den ydre Side forsynet 
med den ssedvanlige pladeformige Fortsats, der dog kun er 
lidet udviklet og af smal lancetdannet Form. Den indre 
Kant af Leddet er besat med korte Burster og har noget 
ioran Midten et meget lidet tandformigt Fremspriug. Sidste 
Led er noget kortere end 2det og i Enden tvsert afskaaret. 
Af de 2 Svober er den ydre bos Hannen omtrent dobbelt 
saa lang som Skaftet, lios Hunnen noget kortere; den er 
hos beggo Kjon cylindrisk og temmelig jevnt tyk lige til 
Spidsen som er udtrukken i en kort Endesnamt, samt sam- 
niensat af talrige korte Led, besatte med de ssedvanlige 
Knipper af klare, baandformige Sandseborster. Den indre 
Svobe er (se Fig. 1 og 2) stserkt forlsenget, omtrent 3 Gauge 
saa lang som den ydre, og afsmalnes jevnt mod Enden. 
2det Par Folere (se Fig. 4) bar en kort og tyk, 
utydelig segmenteret Koddel, der saagodtsom ganske er ube- 
da-kket af Rygskjoldet og udad springer frem i Form af 
en stserk trekantet Fortsats. 
Det bladdannede Vedhseng er af en ganske ussedvanlig 
Storrelse og saa stserkt udbredt mod Enden, at det i sin 
normale Stilling ikke blot mpder det tilsvarende paa den 
anden Side, men ogsaa krydser samme (se Fig. 1). Af 
Form er det nsesten trekantet, med den storste Brede, der 
er betydelig storre end den lialve Lamgde, i dets yderste 
Del. Enderanden er nrosten tvsert afskaaret og viser istedet- 
for de ssedvanlige Randborster kun en yderst fin Ciliering. 
Den indre Kant er ganske svagt buet og forsynet med de 
ssedvanlige cilierede Randborster, der dog kun er lidet ud- 
viklede og liurtigt aftagende i Laengde mod det indre at- 
rundede Hjorne af Bladet. Den ydre Kant er nsesten lige 
og ganske glat samt gaar fortil ud i en tandformig Fortsats, 
der er tset trykket til Bladet og overrages af Enderanden. 
Tvsers over Bladet lob or i diagonal Retning en stump Kjol, 
der lidt efter lidt taber sig mod det indre Hjorne. 
succeeding epimera (see fig. 2). In the males, these epimera, 
are, however, comparatively much smaller and more evenly 
rounded. The epimera of the 4th and 5th segments are 
directed obliquely, in a posterior direction, and terminate 
with a short dentiform process. 
The eyes are extremely small, and covered to a great 
extent by the frontal plate. They are narrow and clavate 
in shape, with the outer portion but slightly dilated and 
uniformly rounded. The ocular pigment is quite light, 
approximating a chalky white, and the visual elements are 
imperfectly developed. 
As with the Crangonians, the antennae are attached 
almost in the same horizontal plane; and hence, when the 
animal is viewed in profile (fig. 2), they cover each other 
to a great extent. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae (see fig. 3) 
is rather short, scarcely half as long as the carapax. Of 
its 3 articulations, the 1st is the largest, equalling in length 
both the others taken together. At its base, it is provided 
on the exterior side with the usual lamelliform projection, 
which, however, occurs hut slightly developed and narrow- 
lanceolate in shape. The inner edge of the articulation is 
beset with short bristles, and exhibits, a little anterior to 
the middle, an exceedingly small dentiform probation. The 
terminal articulation is somewhat shorter than the 2nd, and 
truncate at the extremity. Of the 2 flagella, the exterior, 
in the male, is about twice as long as the peduncle, — in the 
female somewhat shorter; in both sexes it is cylindric in 
form, and nearly of a uniform thickness to the extremity, 
which is produced to a short terminal lash, as also com- 
posed of numerous short articulations, beset with the usual 
fascicles of translucent, riband-shaped sensory bristles. The 
inner flagellum (see figs. 1, 2) is considerably elongated, 
being about three times the length of the outer, and tapering 
gradually toward the extremity. 
The 2nd pair of antennse (see fig. 4) have a short and 
thick, indistinctly segmented basal portion, left well-nigh 
wholly uncovered by the carapax. and, externally, jutting 
forth in the form of a strong, triangular projection. 
The squamiform appendage attains quite a remarkable 
size, and is, toward the extermity, so considerably expanded 
that, in its usual position, it not only meets the corresponding 
appendage on the opposite side, but even overlaps it (see 
fig. 1). In form it is almost triangular, with the exterior 
portion broadest; its greatest breadth considerably exceeds 
half the length. The terminal border is well-nigh truncate, 
and exhibits, in place of the marginal bristles usually ob- 
served, an exceedingly fine clothing of hairs. The inner 
inargiu is very slightly curved, and furnished with the usual 
ciliated marginal bristles, which, however, are but little 
developed and rapidly diminish in length toward the inner 
rounded corner of the scale. The outer margin is almost 
straight and perfectly smooth ; moreover, it extends anteriorly 
as a dentiform projection, closely pressed up to the scale 
and overlapped by the terminal border. Straight across the 
scale, extends diagonally an obtuse carina, which gradually 
disappears toward the inner corner. 

30 
Sv0ben er (se Fig. 1 og 2) sserdeles lang, selv acl- 
skilligt lsengere end bele Legemet og bestaar af et cylin- 
driskt, 3-leddet Skaft (se fig. 4) og en traadformig, raange- 
leddet Endedel. 
Overlseben (Fig. 5) er hjelmformig og temmelig bred, 
med Sidefloieno noget nddragne og den forreste Del frem- 
springende i Form af en stump Tand. 
TJnderlaeben (Fig. 6) er forboldsvis liden og bestaar 
af to noget divergerende, i Enden skjsevt afskaarne Lapper, 
paa hvilke ingen Ciliering kunde opdages. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 7) udmaerker sig i hoi Grad fra 
samme hos SI. Hippolyte og nserstaaende Former derved, 
at de ganske mangier den forreste tandbaerende Gren, livori- 
mod den bagre Gren (Tyggeknuden) er yel udviklet og 
danner Kindbakkens umiddelbare Fortssettelse. Denne Gren, 
der med Kindbakkens Corpus danner en omtrent ret Yinkel. 
er af cylindrisk Form og noget fortykket mod Enden. Den 
nsesten tviert afkuttede Spids riser den ssedvanlige Broheg- 
ning af knudeformige Ophoininger, der udmaerker Tygge- 
knuden hos Hippolyterne, hvortil endnu kommer nogle fan 
spidse Taender, der navnlig paa venstre Kindbakke er tyde- 
ligt udviklede. Fra den indre Side af Corpus udgaar en 
kort. i Enden stumpt tilrundet Fortsats, hvortil de standee 
Botationsmusklers chitinagtige Sene faester sig. Af nogen 
Palpe findes intetsomhelst Spor. 
lste Par Kjcever (Fig. 8) er forboldsvis temmelig store 
og viser 3 vel udviklede Grener eller Lapper, hvoraf den 
midterste er storst, neesten Oxeformigt udvidet og stserkt 
sammentrykt, samt langs sin indre Kant bevmbnet med korte 
tornformige Burster. Den indre Gren er smal, koniskt til- 
spidset og fortilkrummet, med begge Kanter og Spidsen borste- 
besat. Den ydre Gren, der som ssedvanligt er faestet hoiere 
oppe og rettet mere udad, er smalt tungeformig, afstumpet 
i Enden og her besat med nogle fortilkrummede Borster. 
2det Par Kj sever (Fig. 9) bar den saedvanlige plade- 
dannede Form. Det indre Parti oiler den egentlige Kjeeve- 
dei (Endognath) er vel udviklet og dolt i 3 tydeligt b»- 
graendsede, men tset sammentrsengte og i den indre Kant 
rigeligt borstebesatte Tyggelapper, hvoraf den forreste er 
storst. Fra den ydre Side af denne. Del udgaar en smal 
fortilrettet og i Spidsen med lange Borster forsynet Gren 
(Mesognathen), og lsengere udad den pladeformige Exognath. 
der som ssedvanligt viser et fortilrettet, tungeformigt, med 
stserke Fjserborster forsynet Parti og en bagudrettet. noget 
lancetformig Forlsengelse. 
lste Par Kjmrefodder (Fig. 10) er omtrent af samme 
Storrelse som 2det Par Kjscver og som disse hovedsageligt 
af membranes Beskaffenhed. Den egentlige Kjsevedel eller 
Endognath bestaar af 2 tiet sammeutraengte, brede og i den 
indre Kant tab borstebesatte Tyggelapper. Mesognathen 
viser et lignende Udseende som paa 2det Par Kjaever. Exog- 
nathen er i sin basale Pel ganske pladeformig og langs den 
ydre Kant forsynet med standee Fjaerborster, men forltenger 
sig indad i en smalt cylindrisk af 2 utydeligt adskilte Led 
bestaaende Endesmert. Til den ydre Side af den fadles 
The flagellum (see figs. 1. 2) is exceedingly long, a 
good deal longer even than the whole body, and consists of 
a cylindric. three-jointed peduncle (see fig. 4) and a filiform, 
multi-articulate terminal portion. 
The labrum (fig. 5) is galeate in form and rather 
broad, with the lateral wings somewhat produced, and the 
anterior portion projecting as an obtuse tooth. 
The labium (fig. 6) is comparatively small, and consists 
of two. somewhat diverging and at the ends obliquely 
truncated, lobules, on which no trace of ciliation could be 
detected. 
The mandibles (fig. 7) differ essentially from those in 
the genus Hippolyte and other approximating forms, exhib- 
iting as they do no trace of the foremost dentiferous branch, 
whereas the posterior branch (molar protuberance) is well 
developed, and constitutes the immediate continuation of 
the mandibles. This branch, placed about at right angles 
with the corpus of the mandibles, is cylindric in form 
and somewhat inspissated at the extremity. Its well-nigh 
truncate point exhibits the usual, so to speak, paved surface 
of tuberculiform prominences characteristic of the molar 
protuberance in the Hippolytes , as also a few sharp- 
pointed teeth, which, particulary on the left mandible, are 
distinctly developed. From the inner side of the corpus, 
extends a short and, at the extremity, obtusely rounded 
projection, to which are attached the strong chitinous sinew 
of the rotatory muscles. Of a palp no trace can be deteced. 
The 1st pair of maxilla? (fig. 8) are comparatively 
large, with 3 well-developed branches or lobes, of which 
the median is the largest, almost securiform, and greatly 
compressed, as also, along its inner margin, armed with short, 
spiniform bristles. The inner branch is slender, conically 
pointed, and curved anteriorly, with both margins and the point 
beset with bristles. The outer branch, attached as usual higher 
up and more externally directed, is slender linguiform, and obtuse 
at the extremity, where it lias a few anteriorly curving bristles. 
The 2nd pair of maxilla? (fig. 9) exhibit the usual 
lamelliform shape. The inner portion, or maxillary part (endog- 
nath). is Well developed, and divided into 3 distinctly defined, 
but closely arranged, and along the inner margin- densely 
bristle-beset, masticatory lobules, of which the foremost is 
largest in size. From the outer side of this part, issues a 
slender branch (mesognath), anteriorly directed, and furnished 
at the point with long bristles, and farther out the lamelli- 
fprm exognath, which as usual exhibits a linguiform. anteri- 
orly directed part, furnished with strong, plumose bristles, 
and a posteriorly directed, somewhat lanceolate prolongation. 
The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 10) are about of the 
same size as the 2nd pah of maxilla?, and. like the latter, 
membranaceous in substance. The maxillary portion, or 
endognath. consists of 2 broad, closely arranged masticatory 
lobes, beset along the inner side with a dense armature of 
bristles. The mesognath presents a similar appearance to 
that on the 2nd pair of maxilla?. The exognath is quite 
lamelliform throughout its basal portion, and furnished along 
the outer margin with strong, plumose bristles, but extends 
inward as a slender, cylindric terminal lash, composed of 

31 
Roddel er fsestet eu uregelmsessig oval, borstelos Plade af 
en eiendommelig spongios Structur, der forestiller Epignathen. 
2det Par Kjaevefodder (Pig. 11) er forlioldsvis smaa 
og svage. De bestaar af en 5-leddet indadboiet Stamme 
og en til Ydersiden af samme ved Basis faestet smal fortil- 
rettet Exognath. Stammens naestsidste Led er sserdeles 
sterkt oxeformigt ndvidet og langs den forreste Halpart af 
den -indadvendte Kant besat med lange stive Borster. Til 
den bagre Halvpart af denne Kant er fsestet det sserdeles 
korte, men brede Endeled, der ligeledes langs sin indre 
Kant er toet besat med korte tornformige Borster. Exog- 
nathen er meget ufuldkommet udviklet og viser ikke nogen 
tydelig Adskillelse i Basaldel og Eudesmert. Af Epignath 
bar jeg ikke fundet det mindste Spor. 
3die Par Kjsevefsnlder (Eig. 12) er som bos andre 
Carider staerkt udviklede og fodformige, samt rsekker lortil- 
strakte najsten til Enden af 2det Par Foleres Blad. De 
bestaar af 4 paa hiuanden folgende Afsnit eller Segmenter, 
hvoraf det Iste or ganske kort og egentlig sammensat af 2 
Led. 2 det Segment er staerkt forlamget, noget vredent og 
ved Enden i den indre Kant forsynet med et kort tandfor- 
migt Fremspring. 3die Segment er ganske kort og simpelt 
cvlindriskt. Sidste Segment er over 3 Gauge saa langt, 
staerkt sammentrykt, paa Midten udvidet og i Enden meget 
skraat afskaaret samt bevaibnet med en Rad af circa 8 
korte. men stank e brunligt farvede Torner. Ved Basis er 
dette Kjaevefodpar forsynet med en ganske kort og rudi- 
mentair Exognatb; derimod synes heller ikke her nogen 
Epignath at vsere tilstede. 
Iste Fodpar (Fig. 13) er af kort og undersmtsig Byg- 
ning og udviklet paa en lignende Maade som lios Slmgten 
Hippolyte. Haanden er lamgere og tykkere end det l'ore- 
gaaende Led og danner en tydeligt udviklet Chela, livis 
Fingre dog er betydelig kortere end selve Palmen. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 14) er smrdeles spinkelt bygget og 
ialmindelighed slaaet ind under Forkroppen. Dot ender 
som bos Hippolyte med en meget liden, men tydeligt cheli- 
forrnt udviklet Haand, der i Enden er tret bqrstebesat. 
Det foregaaende Afsnit, den saakaldte Tarse, er staerkt for- 
lrenget og delt i 9 Led. 
De 3 bagre Fodpar (Fig. 15), der forestiller de egent- 
lige Gangfodder, viser den sredvanlige Bygning. De er alle 
staerkt forlrengede og temmelig spinkle, med 4de og 6te Led 
lrengst og indbyrdes omtrent af samme Storrelse. Ende- 
kloen er forholdsvis kort og i den bagre Kant forsynet med 
korte Torner. 
Af Gjeller Andes paa liver Side 5 (se Fig. 16), frestede 
over Roden af de 5 Fodpar. Den forreste Gjelle er sser- 
deles liden; de folgende tiltager hurtigt i Storrelse, og den 
sidste er meget betydelig storre end nogen af de ovrige og 
2 imperfectly separated articulations. To the outer side of 
the basal portion is attached an irregular ovate plate — which 
represents the epignath — without bristles, and exhibiting a 
peculiar spongy structure. 
The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 11) are compara- 
tively small and feeble. They consist of a five-jointed, in- 
wardly curving stem and a slender, anteriorly bent exognath, 
attached to the outer side of the latter, at the base. The 
penultimate joint of the stem, securiform in shape, is greatly 
dilated, and beset, along the anterior half of the inward- 
directed margin, with long, stiff bristles. To the posterior 
half of this margin is attached the exceedingly short, but 
broad, terminal articulation, which, in like manner, along 
its inner margin, is densely beset with short, spiniform bristles. 
The exognath is very imperfectly developed, and does not 
exhibit any distinct partition in the basal part and the 
terminal lash. Of an epignath, I have failed to discover 
the slightest trace. 
As in other Caridians, the 3rd pair of maxillipeds 
(fig. 12) are strongly developed, and pediform; anteriorly 
extended, they reach almost to the end of the scale of 
the 2nd pair of antennae. They consist of 4 serial divi- 
sions. or segments, of which the first is quite short and, 
strictly, composed of 2 articulations. The 2nd segment is 
very considerably prolonged, a trifle twisted, and furnished 
at the extremity, along the inner margin, with a short denti- 
form projection. The 3rd segment is quite short, and simple 
cylindrie. The terminal segment is more than three times 
as long as the 3rd, greatly compressed, dilated in the middle, 
and, at the extremity, very obliquely truncate, as also furnished 
with a row of about 8 short, but strong, dark-brown coloured 
spines. At the base, this pair of maxillipeds is provided 
with an exceedingly short and rudimentary exognath ; but 
here, too, no epignath would appear to be present. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 13) are of a short and thick- 
set structure, and developed as in the genus Hippolyte. 
The hand is longer and thicker than the preceding articu- 
lation. constituting a distinctly developed chela, of which, 
however, the fingers are considerably shorter than the palm. 
Tiie 2nd pair of legs (fig. 14) are exceedingly slender, 
and, as a rule, folded in under the anterior division of the 
body. As in the genus Hippolyte, they terminate with a 
very small, but distinctly cheliform hand, beset at the. 
extremity with bristles. The preceding segment, or so- 
called tarsus, is very considerably prolonged, and divided 
into 9 articulations. 
The three posterior pairs of legs (fig. 15), which 
represent the true pereiopoda, exhibit the usual structure. 
They are all of them considerably prolonged and somewhat 
slender, with the 4th and 6th joints longest, and nearly 
equal in size. The terminal claw is comparatively short, 
and furnished along the posterior margin with short spines. 
Of Franchise, there are 5 (see fig. 16) on either side, 
attached above the bases of the 5 pairs of feet. The fore- 
most branchia is exceedingly small; the succeeding branchiae 
increase rapidly in size, and the last of the series is very 

32 
med Spidsen noget bueformigt fortilkrummet. Deres Byg- j 
ning er forovrigt den ssedvanlige. 
Bagkroppens Svommevedhxeng (Fig. 17 — 20) er vel 
udviklede og som ssedvanligt bestaaende af en tyk og musk- 
ulo's Basaldel og 2 Grene. Den indre af disse er paa lste 
Par (Fig. 17) saxrdeles kort af oval Form og langs Kanternc 
tad besat med divergerende Fjasrborster. Hos Hannerne 
har denne Gren (se Fig. 19) en noget mere uregelmsessig 
Form end hos Hunnerne og er ved Enden forsynet med 
et sseregent smalt Appendix. Paa de ovrige Par (se Fig. 
18) er denne Gren vel udviklet, af lancetdannet Form lige- 
som den ydre og langs Kanterne besat med en enlcelt Rad 
af stxerke Fjaerborster. hvortil endnu kommer et lidet smalt 
cvlindriskt Appendix, der er fsestet til den indre Kant foran 
Midten. Paa 2det Par er hos Hannerne (se Fig. 20)' dette 
Appendix dobbelt. 
Det midterste Halevedkseng (Fig. 21) er stserkt for- 
lsenget, betydelig kengere end sidste Segment, og temmelig 
smalt, jevnt aftagende i Brede mod Spidsen, som er tvsert 
aflcuttet og i Midten svagt, men tydeligt udrandet samt til 
hver Side af Udrandingen bevsebnet med 2 saerdeles korte 
Torner (se Fig. 22). Langs Sidekanterne af Vedhsenget 
bemaerkes endnu paa hver Side en Rad af 4 meget smaa 
tandformige Fremspring ligesom en Del korte Bprster. 
De ydre Halevedliamg (Fig. 23). bvis korte Roddel 
gaar ud i en stserk bagudrettet Fortsats. bar Endepladerne 
meget ulige udviklede. idet den indre er betydelig baade 
kortere og smalere end den ydre. Denne sidste viser et 
tydeligt afsat Endesegment og bar den ydre Kant fuld- 
kommen lige samt bagtil gaaende ud i en stank tornformig 
Fortsats. 
Farven er i levende Tilstand sserdeles brillant, nemlig 
overalt smukt morgenrod, noget intensere ved Enden af 
hvert Bagkropssegment. Over Midten af Rygskjoldet be- 
mserkes desuden et stprre uregelmaessigt sadelformigt Felt 
af en mork blaa.bg Farve. Oinenes Pigment er. som oven- 
for anfprt ganske lyst, opakt bvidt, og stikker mserkebgt af 
mod de intensivt rodfarvede 0ienstilke. Artsbensevnelsen 
“ leucopis ” er lientet berfra. 
Lcmgden af det storste erholdte Exemplar er, maa.lt 
fra Enden af 2det Par Fpleres Blad til Spidsen af det 
midterste Halevedbamg 95 mw , en Stprrelse der langt over- 
gaar samme hos de pvrige bekjendte Arter af Skegten. 
Udvikling. Paa et af de indsamlede Exemplarer 
fandtes under Bagkroppen fuldmoden Rogn, og jeg fik her- 
ved Anledning til at anstille nogle Undersogolser over Ud- 
viklingen. Allerede hos den i'orst opdagede Art, B. sim- 
pMdrostris, bavde iEggenes ualmindelige Storrelse vseret mig 
paafaldende og ledet mig paa den Tanks, at dette maaske 
kunde antyde en eiendommelig Udviklingsmaade bos nser- 
vserende Skegt. En lignende paafaldende Storrelse bavde 
iEggene ogsaa hos det undersogte Exemplar af den her 
ombandlede Art (se Fig. 2), og beldigvis befandt de sig 
her netop i det sidste Udviklingsstadium, saa at den ind- 
sluttede Unge tydeligt kunde skimtes igjennem den tynde 
considerably larger than any of the others, and has a some- 
what bow-shaped, anteriorly curving point. 
The natatory appendages of the abdomen (figs. 17 — 20 ) 
are well developed, consisting as usual of a thick and muscular 
basal portion and 2 branches. The inner of these branches 
is on the 1st pair exceedingly short, and densely beset along 
the margins with diverging, plumose bristles. In the males, 
this branch (see fig. 19) has a somewhat more irregular 
form than in the females, and is furnished at the extremity 
with a. peculiar, narrow appendix. On tbe other pairs (see 
fig. 18), this branch is well developed, lanceolate in form, 
like the outer, and beset along the margins with a single 
sei’ies of strong, phimose bristles, as also provided with a 
small, narrow, cylindric appendage, attached, anterior to 
the middle, on the inner margin. In the males (see fig. 
20), the 2nd pair have this appendix double. 
The telson (fig. 21) is greatly prolonged, considerably 
longer than the terminal segment, and rather narrow, gradu- 
ally diminishing in breadth toward the point, which is 
abruptly truncate, and in the middle slightly, but distinctly, 
emarginate, as also, on either side of the emargmation, 
armed with 2 exceedingly short spines (see fig. 22). Along 
the lateral borders of the telson are observed on either side 
a. row of 4 exti’emely small, dentiform projections, together 
with a number of short bx’istles. 
The exterior caudal appendages (fig. 23), whose short 
basal part extends as a strong, posteriorly directed projec- 
tion, have the terminal plates very unequally developed, the 
inner one being alike shorter and narrower than the outer. 
The latter plate exhibits a distinctly developed terminal 
segment, and has its outer margin perfectly straight, ex- 
tending posteriorly as a strong, spiniform projection. 
Colour , in a living state, exceedingly brilliant, every- 
where a magnificent i*osy red, a trifle more intense at the 
end of each segment of the posterior division of the body. 
Extending across the middle of the carapax, is observed 
moreover a large, irregular, saddle-shaped area, of a dark- 
bluish colour. The ocular pigment is, as stated above, 
wholly colourless, viz. an opaque white, and forms a striking 
contrast to the intensely red-coloured eye-stalks. The generic 
appellation “leucopis” is taken from the said characteristic. 
Length of tbe largest specimen, measured from the 
end of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae to the point 
of tbe telson, 95”™. a size very considerably exceeding that 
observed in any other species of tbe genus. 
Development. — In one of the specimens collected, 
mature roe was found beneath the abdomen, which afforded 
opportunity of examining the development of the animal. 
On tbe discovery of the first species, B. simplicirostris, I 
had been struck by the unusual size of the eggs, and led 
to surmise that possibly it might indicate a peculiar mode 
of development in tbe present genus. The size of the eggs 
was equally striking in the specimen I examined of the species 
treated of here (see fig. 2): fortunately, too, they had reached 
the last stage of development; and hence, the brood could 
be distinctly discerned through the delicate membrane (see 
figs. 24, 25). as also without great difficulty removed from 

38 
■^Eggehinde (se Fig. 24 og 25) og ogsaa uden stor Vanske- 
lighed lod sig udprseparere og noiere undersoge (Fig. 26). 
Det kunde lierved med fuldkommen Sikkerhed constateres, 
at Ungerne hos naervserende Skegt, uligt hvad Tilfseldet er 
hos de ovrige bekjendte Carider. gjennemgaar sin Forvand- 
ling i selve iEgget og kommer til Yerden som fuldkomne 
Decapoder med fuldtallige Lemmer. Den noget afvigende 
Habitus, som den af Hogget udpraeparerede Unge viser fra 
det voxne Dyr (se fig. 26), beror vmsentlig kun paa den 
Omsteendiglied, at Fplerne med sine Yedhseng endnu ikke 
har indtaget sin normale fortilrettede Stilling, men er slaaede 
tilbage langs ad Rygskjoldets Sider. Rimeligvis rettes disse 
Lemmer allerede strax efter don normale Udklsekning ud 
i sin vanlige Stilling, og Ungen ligner da i alt vreseutligt 
fuldkommen det voxne Dyr. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 4 vel vedligelioldtc og 
levende Exemplarer af denne vakre Caride blev under Ex- 
peditionens sidste Togt optaget i Trawlnettet paa Stat. 295 
fra det anselige Dyb af 1110 Favne. Dette er det eneste 
Punkt, hvor vi under vor Expedition har truffet den. Men 
senere. efter Expeditionens Slut, er af R. Collett lundet 
Levningeme af 2 Exemplarer af s&mme Art i Ventrikelen 
hos den mserkelige af ham beskrevne Dybvandsfisk, lihodich- 
thys regina Coll., der erholdtes paa den lsengere Test be- 
liggende Station 297 og fra et endnu betydeligere Dyb, 
nemlig 1280 Favne. 
Begge de omtalte Stationer er beliggende i Havet 
mellem Jan Mayen og Finmarken og tilhprer den kolde 
Area, hvoraf det med Sikkerhed tor sluttes, at ntervserende 
Art er eu mgte hoi nor disk og arktisk Form, ligesom det 
af de enorme Dyb. paa hvilke den er forefundet, fremgaar, 
at den er en endnu mere udprseget Dybvandsform end nogen 
af de ovrige Arter af-Skegten. 
5. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). 
(PL III. Fig. 27). 
Syn: Hippolyte Payeri, Heller. Cmstaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tuni- 
caten der K. K. Osterreich.-Ungar. Nordpol -Expedition, pag. 2, 
PL 1, Fig. 1—4. 
Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldets Kjol uden tydelig 
Tand. Pandedelen lidet fremspringende, med den midterste 
Tand (Pandehornet) kun ubetydeligt (lsengere end Side- 
tamderne og ikke overragende 0inene. Disse sidste storre 
end hos foregaaende Art, kolleformige, med morkt Pigment, 
lste Par Fpleres indre Svpbe kun hoist ubetydeligt lmngere 
end den ydre. 2det Par Foleres Blad aflangt rhomboidalt, 
mere end dobbelt saa langs som bredt, med Enden skjsevt 
afskaaret og forsynet med tydelige skjondt korte Randborster; 
Den norske Nordhavsexpeditoin. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
the eggs and carefully examined (fig. 26). Hence, it could 
be fully substantiated, that the young in this genus, contrary 
to what is the case in all other known Caridians, undergo 
their transformation in the egg itself, from which they 
emerge as perfect Decapods, with the number of their limbs 
complete. The somewhat deviating habitus which the young 
removed from the egg exhibit as compared with that of 
the full-grown animal (see fig. 26), arises chiefly from the 
antennae, with their appendages, not yet having assumed 
the normal, anteriorly directed position, but, contrariwise, 
in their being folded back along the sides of the carapax. 
Probably these parts assume their usual position immediately 
after hatching, and the young then resemble in all essential 
particulars the mature animal. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Of this beautiful 
Caridian, 4 living specimens, in a perfect state, were brought 
up in the trawl, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at 
Station 295, from the very considerable depth of 1110 
fathoms. This is the only locality in which the species 
was met with on the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition. 
Subsequently, however, after the final return of the Ex- 
pedition, Mr. R. Collett found the remains of 2 specimens 
of the same species in the ventricle of the remarkable 
deep-sea fish, EhodicMhys regina , Coll., described by that 
naturalist; the fish was obtained at Station 297. lying some- 
what farther west, and from a still greater depth, viz. 1280 
fathoms. 
Both of the said Stations lay in the open sea, be- 
tween Jan Mayen and Finmarken, a locality belonging to 
the cold area, from which we may with certainty infer, 
that the present species is a true Northern and Arctic 
form; moreover, the enormous depth at which the animal 
occurred shows it to be a still more decided deep-sea form 
than any other species of the genus. 
5. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). 
(PL III, fig. 27). 
Syn. Hippolyte Payeri, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tuni- 
caten der K. K. Osterreich.-Ungar. Nordpol- Expedition, pag. 2, 
PL 1. figs. 1—4. 
Specific Character. — Keel of carapax without any 
distinctly developed tooth. Frontal area but slightly pro- 
jecting, with the medial tooth (rostrum) scarcely at all 
longer than the lateral teeth, and not jutting over the 
eyes, which are larger than in the preceding species, 
claviform, and coloured with a dark pigment. Inner 
flagellum of 1st pair of antennae but very little longer 
than outer. Scale of 2nd pair of antennae oblongo-rhom- 
boidal, more than twice as long as broad, with the ex- 

34 
det tandformige Fremspring i det ydre Hjorne tydeligt frem- 
ragende. Det midterste Halevedhseng i Spidsen lige af- 
skaaret, ikke udrandet i Midten, og bev*bnet med 6 smaa 
Torner. Legemet af hvidagtig Farve, kuu i den forreste 
og bagerste Del forsynet med rpdligt Pigment. Lsengden 
ikke overskridende 65 ra ". 
Pindesteder: Stat. 35, 124, 137, 164, 192, 251, 286, 
312, 359, 362. 
Bemserkninger. Skjondt sserdeles nserstaaende fore- 
gaaende Art er den her omhandlede Porm dog let kjendelig 
fra samme red sin betydelig ringere Storrelse, Legemets 
forskjelbge Farvetegning, de forlioldsvis betydelig sto'rre og 
morkt pigmenterede 0ine, de korte Svober paa lste Par 
Polere samt ved Antennebladenes temmelig afvigende Porm. 
Beskrivelse. Kropformen er temmelig slank og zirlig, 
forpvrigt sterdeles lig samme lios foregaaende Art. 
Rygskjoldet (se Pig. 27) bar fortil en meget svagt 
udprceget dorsal Kjol, der som oftest ganske mangier det 
tandformige Fremspiring, som findes ber bos foregaaende 
Art. Kun hos et Par Exemplarer har jeg fundet en svag 
Antydning til samme. Pandedelen er betydebg kortere end 
bos foregaaende Art og raekker kun omtrent til Midten af 
0inene, naar disse strsekkes fortil. Den er som bos hin 
Art tretandet i Enden; men den midterste Tand eller det 
egentbge Pandehorn er her meget kortere og mindre spidst 
udtrukket. 
Pagkroppens 3die Segment er som hos foregaaende 
Art oventil noget puklet, med den bagre Hand dannende en 
triangulfer Fortsats, der boier sig ud over det folgende Seg- 
ment; men denne Portsats er her kjendebgt kortere. 2det 
Segments Epimerer er hos den aegbaerende Hun saerdeles 
brede og bar det forreste Hjorne noget spidst udtrukket. 
0inene (se Fig. 27) er forlioldsvis betydelig staerkere 
udvikede end hos foregaaende Art og naesten af paeredannet 
Porm, med 0iepigmentet af den saedvanlige morke Farve. 
lste Par Foleres Skaft forholder sig omtrent som bos 
B, leucopis; derimod er den indre Svobe her meget kortere 
og kun hoist ubetydehgt laengere end den ydre samt meget 
tynd, bprsteformig (se Pig. 27). 
2det Par Foleres Blad (ibid.) er ogsaa her meget 
stort, naesten af hele Rygskjoldets Laengde, men viser en 
temmelig afvigende Porm. Det er nemlig aflangt-ovalt eller 
naesten rhomboidalt, med den storste Brede betydelig mindre 
end den halve Laengde og Enden meget skraat afskaaret i 
Retningen indenfra ndad samt noget buet og besat med 
tydeligt udviklede, skjondt korte Randborster. Den fra det 
ydre Hjorne udgaaende tandformige Portsats er temmelig 
stor og frit fremragende. Svpben er forholdsvis kortere end 
hos B. leucopis. 
Munddelenes og Poddernes Bygning stennner i alt 
vaesentlig saa noie overens med samme hos foregaaende Art, 
tremity obliquely truncate, and armed with distinct, though 
short, marginal bristles; dentiform projection at the outer 
corner jutting distinctly forward. Telson truncate at the 
extremity, not emarginate, and aimed with 6 small spines. 
Colour of body whitish, anterior and posterior parts faintly 
tinged with reddish pigment. Length not exceeding 65’"™. 
Locality. — Stats. 35, 124, 137, 164, 192, 251, 286, 
312, 359, .362. 
Remarks. — Though very closely approximating the 
preceding form, the species here treated of may be easily 
distinguished by its considerably smaller size, the different 
colouring of the body, the much larger and darkly pig- 
mented eyes, the short flagella on the 1st pair of an- 
tennal, as also the somewhat deviating form of the an- 
tennal scales. 
Description. — Porm of body rather slender, and 
graceful; for the rest, closely resembling that in the preceding 
species. 
The carapax (see fig. 27) is furnished anteriorly with a 
dorsal carina, very slightly developed, and as a rule ex- 
hibiting no trace whatever of the dentiform projection observed 
here in the preceding species. In one or two specimens 
only, have I detected a faint indication of this character. 
The frontal area is considerably shorter than in the pre- 
ceding species, and reaches to only about the middle of 
the eyes when the latter are anteriorly extended. As in 
that form, it is tridentate at the extremity; but the medial 
tooth, or, strictly, the rostrum, is much shorter, and less 
acute. 
The 3rd segment of the posterior division of the body 
is, as in the preceding species, somewhat hunched above, 
with the posterior margin forming a triangular prolation, 
that arches over the succeeding segment; but this prolation 
is here perceptibly shorter. The epimera of the 2nd seg- 
ment in ovigerous females are exceedingly broad, and have 
the foremost corner somewhat sharply produced. 
The eyes (see fig. 27) are comj>aratively more devel- 
oped than in the preceding species, and almost pyriform 
in shape, with the ocular pigment of the usual dark colour. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae about as in 
B. leucopis ; the inner flagellum, however, is much shorter, 
and but very little longer than the outer, as also extremely 
slender, and setiform (see fig. 27). 
The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (ibid .) . is here, 
too, very large, well-nigh equalling the whole of the cara- 
pax in length, but with a somewhat deviating form. It 
is oblongo-oval, or almost rhomboidal, with the greatest 
breadth considerably less than half the length, and has the 
extremity very obliquely truncate, and somewhat arched, as 
also beset with distinctly developed, though short, marginal 
bristles. The denticle extending from the outer corner is 
rather large, and projects freely. The flagellum is relatively 
shorter than in B. leucopis. 
The structure of the oral appendages and of the legs 
agrees so closely in all essential particulars with that ex- 

85 
at en detailleret Beskrivelse af samme bliver ganske over- 
flodig. 
Det samme gjselder ogsaa Bagkroppens Svommeved- 
hseng og de ydre Halevedhseng. 
Det midterste Halevedliaeng viser ligeledes en meget 
lignende Bonn, men skiller sig Ted noiere UndersOgelse 
derved, at Spidsen ikke viser nogen Udrandning i Midten, 
bvorimod den lier er noget udbuet og til liver Side bevtebnet 
med 3 meget smaa, men dog noget nlige udviklede Tomer. 
Farven er i levende Tilstand hvidagtig, med den for- 
reste Del af Rygskjoldet og Spidsen af Bagkroppen svagt 
rodligt pigmenteret. Munddelene og Basis af Fodderne er 
noget mere intenst rpdfarvede. 
Lcengden af det storste erholdte Exemplar er 65” mi , 
men iaknindelighed er Stprrelsen af fuldt udviklede Indi- 
vider betydelig mindre. 
Udvikling. Ogsaa lios denne Art er de under Hun- 
nens Bagkrop frestede Big af paafaldende Storrelse og dei- 
for faa i Antal. Ved Dissection af samme bar jeg kunnet 
overbevise mig om, at ogsaa lier Ungen forlader ^Egget i 
fuldt udviklet Tilstand, uden at gjennemgaa nogen postem- 
bryonal Metamorphose. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Alien er forst opdaget 
under den 0sterrigsk-Ungarnske N ordpolexpedition i Haiet 
omkring Frantz Josephs Land og er beskrevet og afbildet 
af Heller i ovenanforte Skrift som en Art af Slsegten Hip- 
polyte.' 
Under vor Expedition bar vi taget den paa ikke mindre 
end 10 forskjellige Stationer, hvoraf de allerfleste tillmrer 
den kolde Area, og fra et Dyb af 350 — 1100 havne. 
Dens for Tiden bekjendte geograpliiske Udbredning 
strtekker sig herefter fra den 63de til den 82de Bredegrad 
og fra circa. 2° Y. L. til 70° 0. L. og rimeligvis endnu 
videre mod 0st. 
At den ligesom foregaaende Art maa ansees som en 
segte arktisk Form, fremgaar tilstrsekkeligt af de ovenfoi 
givne Data. 
Fam. Ephyridse. 
Gen. Hymenodora, G. 0. Sars. 1877. 
Prodromus descriptioms Crust, etc. 
Slaegtscharaeteristik. Legemet nsesten trindt, ikke 
sammentrykt fra Siderne. Integumenterne overordentlig 
tynde og bpielige, nsesten membranpse. Rygskjoldet fortil 
i Midten kjplet og forsynet med et sammentrykt Pandehorn. 
hibited by the said parts in the preceding species, that a 
detailed description may be held as wholly superfluous. 
The same remark applies, too, to the pleopoda. as 
also to the outer caudal appendages. 
The telson likewise exhibits a very similar form, but 
differs, on closer examination, by reason of the point hav- 
ing no emargination in the middle; here, however, it is 
slightly curved, and on either side armed with 3 exceedingly 
small, but somewhat unequally developed spines. 
Colour, in a living state, whitish, the anterior part 
of the carapax and the point of the abdomen being however 
faintly tinged with reddish pigment. The oral appendages 
and the base of the legs are somewhat more intensely red- 
coloured. 
Length of the largest specimen obtained 65”"; but 
as a rule the size of full-grown individuals is considerably 
less. 
Development. — In this species, too, the ova attached 
beneath the abdomen of the female are remarkably large, 
and therefore but few in number. By dissection, I have 
convinced myself that the young of this animal also leave 
the egg in a fully developed state, and accordingly do not 
pass through any postembryonal metamorphosis. 
Occurrence and. Distribution. — The species was 
first discovered on the Austrio-Hungarian North Pole Expe- 
dition. in the open sea. a short distance off Frantz Joseph’s 
Land, and has since been described and figured by Heller 
in the aforecited work, as a species of the genus Hippolyte. 
On our Expedition, we obtained the species at not 
less than 10 different Stations, by far the greater part 
of which belong to the cold area, and from a depth of 
350 — 1100 fathoms. 
Hence, the geographical distribution of the species, 
as known up to the present time, ranges from the 63rd 
to the 82nd parallel of latitude, and from about long. 2° 
W. to long. 70° E., nay probably still farther east. 
That the animal must, in common with the foregoing 
species, be regarded as a true Arctic form, is manifest from 
the data given above. 
Fam. Ephyridse. 
Gen. Ilymenodora, G. 0. Sars. 1877. 
Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. 
Generic Character. — Body almost round, not com- 
pressed from the sides. Integuments exceedingly thin a.nd 
flexibile, almost membranaceous. Carapax keeled in the 
middle anteriorly, and furnished with a compressed rostrum. 
5 * 

36 
JBagkroppen stserkt afsmalnexxde, oventil jevnt hvselvet. 0i- 
nene smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede. Iste Par Folere 
faestede ovenover 2det Par, med kort og tykt Skaft og 2 
stserkt forlaengede Svober; 2det Par forsynet ined et vel 
udviklet Blad og en overordentlig lang. traadformig Svobe. 
Kindbakkerne kraftigt udviklede med den indre Ende plade- 
formigt udvidet og i Kan ten tint saugtakket; en liden, men 
tydelig 3-leddet Palpe tilstcde. Kjseverne og de forste Par 
Kjsevefodder af en lignende Bygning som bos de typiske 
Carider. 3die Par Kjsevefpdder stserkt forlsengede, forsynede 
ved Basis med en vel udviklet Exognath og en supplemen- 
tser Gjelle ; det yderste Led sylformigt tilspidset, uden Torner. 
Alle F odder forsynede med vel udviklede Svpmmegrene, de 
2 forreste Par kortere end de 0vrige, med smaa Saxe, de 
2 folgende Par tynde og spinkle med stserkt forlsenget 
Endeklo, sidste Par noget uligt de 2 foregaaende, med sser- 
deles kox*t og rudimentser Endeklo. Gjellerne paa bver Side, 
iberegnet den supplementsere Gjelle paa 3die Par Kjseve- 
fpdder, 10, ordnede i en dobbelt Rad. Bagkroppens Svom- 
mevedhseng kraftigt udviklede med lancetformige Endeplader. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng stserkt forlsenget, med den ydre 
Del smalt udtrukken og Spidsen bevsebnet med divergerende 
Torner. De ydre Halevedbseng kortere end det midterste, 
med den ydre Plade lsengst, af atlang Form og uden nogen 
Tvsersutur ved Enden. 
Almindelige Bemserkninger.' Den Form, hvorpaa 
denne nye Slsegt er grundet, viser vistnok i visse Henseen- 
der nogen Overensstemmelse med Slsegten Pasiphae Savigny, 
bvortil den af Buckholz er henfort, men frembyder dog paa 
den anden Side saa mange characteristisko Eiendommelig- 
heder, at jeg finder det absolut nodvendigt at betragte den 
som Typen for en distinct Slsegt, der neppe engang vil 
kunne forenes med Pasiphae under en Familie. 
Med Slsegten Pasiphae stemmer den vsesentlig kun 
overens derved, at de 2 forreste Fodpar er forsynede med 
Saxe og at alle Fodpar bar en Svommegren (Exopodit) ; men 
denne Sv0mmegren er her langt kraftigere udviklet end bos 
bin Slsegt, hvor den har mere TJdseende af et rudimentsert 
Appendix. Ligeledes er de 2 forreste Fodpar betydelig 
mindre, medens de 3 f0lgende, der hos Pasiphae er smaa 
og svage, her er vel udviklede. Fra Slsegten Pasiphae skiller 
den sig endvidnre ved den mere underssetsige, nsesten trinde 
Kropsform, de ualmindelig tynde, membranpse Integumenter, 
0inenes rudimentsere Beskaffenbed, Munddelenes meget ulige 
Bygning samt Halevedhsengenes eiendommelige Form. 
Efter min Mening slutter den her omhandlede Form sig 
nsermere til den af Roux opstillede og ialmindeligbed til 
Peneiderne henfprte middelhavske Slsegt Ephyra, bos hvem 
de 2 forreste Fodpar lige^om hos nservaxrende Form er 
kortere end de folgende og forsynede med smaa Saxe. 
Men ogsaa de 2 bei’ben borende Arter synes i visse Heix- 
seender at skille sig saameget, at det heller ikke vel lader 
sig gjorc at benfpre vox* Forxn til denne Slsegt. 
Posterior division of body rapidly tapering; above, uni- 
formly arched. Fix*st pair of antenna* attached above 
second pair, with a short and thick pedxxncle and 2 very 
coxxsiderably produced flagella ; second pair furnished with a 
well-developed scale axxd a rexnax-kably long, filiform flagel- 
lum. Mandibles powerfully developed, with the inner ex- 
tremity lamelliforix; dilated, axxd, along the margin, delicately 
serrate; a small, bxxt distinctly three-jointed palp present. 
Maxillae and first pairs of xnaxillipeds exhibiting a sixnilar 
structure to that characterizing those parts in the typical 
Caridians. Third pair of xnaxillipeds greatly produced, 
furnished at the base with a well-developed exognatli and 
a supplementary branchia; outer joint awl-shaped, and 
Avithout spines. All of the legs provided with well-developed 
natatory branches, the 2 foremost pairs shorter than the 
rest, with small chelae, the 2 succeedixxg pairs thin and 
slender, with a greatly produced terminal claw, last pair 
somewhat unlike the 2 preceding pairs, xvitb an exceedingly 
short and rudimentary terminal claw. Number of branchiae 
on either side, including the supplementary branchia on 3rd 
pair of xnaxillipeds, 10, arranged in a double series. Pleo- 
poda powerfully developed, with lanceolate tei’xxxinal plates. 
Telsoxx greatly prolonged, with the exterior portion drawn 
slenderly oxxt, and the point armed with diverging spiixes. 
Outer caxxdal appendages shorter than telson, with the ex- 
terior plate longest, of oblong form, and without any 
transverse sutixre at the extremity. 
General Remarks. — The. forixx oxx which this new genus 
is based, does indeed, in certain respects, exhibit soixxe agree- 
ment Avith the genus Pasiphae Savigny, to Avhich Buckholz 
has referred it, bxxt, on the other hand, has so maixy charac- 
teristic peculiarities, that, in xxxy judgment, it is absolutely 
necessary to regal’d the animal as the type of a distixxct 
genus, hardly even to be xxnited with Pasiphae under one 
family. 
With the genus Pasiphae, its chief agreement consists 
simply in the 2 foremost pairs of feet being furnished with 
chelae, and in all of the pairs having a natatory branch (ex- 
opodite); but this branch is far nxore poAvex’fully developed 
than in the fox*mer genxxs, Avhere it has merely the appearance 
of a rudimentary appendix. Moreover, the 2 foremost pairs 
of legs are considerably smaller*, whereas the 3 succeeding 
pairs, which in Pasiphae are small and feeble, exhibit a 
powerful development. From the genus Pasiphae, it also 
differs by reason of its comparatively nxore thickset, almost 
rounded, form of body, the unusually thin, membranaceous 
integumexxts, the rudimentary character of the eyes, the 
very different structure of the oral parts, and the peculiar 
fornx of the caudal appendages. 
In nxy judgment, the form iix question approximates 
more closely the Mediterranean genxxs Ephyra, established 
by Roxxx, and genei*ally referred to the Peneidse, in xvhich 
the 2 foremost pairs of legs, as in the present form, are 
shorter tlxaxx the succeeding, axxd furnished Avith small chelse. 
Bxxt the 2 species belonging to this genxxs Avould in certain 
respects also appear to differ so xnuch, that the form here 
treated of caxxnot be safely classed Avith them in the same genus. 

37 
For Tiden maa vi saalecles betragte den nedenfor 
nscrmere beskrevne Art som en temmelig isoleret staaende 
Form, der kun har en ijern Affinitet til SI. Pasiphae, men 
som maaske sammen med de 2 oveim;:evntc. erulnu kun 
ufoldstaendigt kjendte middelhavske Former tor danne en 
egen anomal Gruppe af Carider. i enkelte Punkter visende 
en Slags Overgang til Schizopoderne. 
6. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz). 
(PI. IV). 
8yn: Pasipliae glacialis, Buchholz, Die zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt. 
Zao\. pg. 270, PI. 1, Pig. 2. 
Hymenodora glacialis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Cru- 
staceorum et Pycnogonidarum etc. No. 24. 
Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldet jevnt hvaelvet, med 
den dorsale Kjol i den forreste Del bevasbuet med 4 6 
smaa T sender. Pandebornet sawdeles kort, med Enden til- 
spidset og den nedre Kant ubevsebnet. 0inene nsesten ko- 
niske, med Spidsen tilrundet og forsynet med opakt hvidt 
Pigment, lste Par Foleres Skaft kort cylindriskt, med 
Basalleddet storst; den ydre Svpbe lamgere og stffirkere 
end den indie, 2det Par Fplcres Blad 1 / 3 lsengere end lste 
Par’s Skaft, bredest paa Midten, med den ydre Kant glat 
og fortil endende med ct tandformigt Fremspring; Svoben 
mere end dobbelt saa lang som hele Legemet. De 2 for- 
reste Fodpar baade i Storrelse og Bygning ens, med Saxene 
lidet fortykkede og Fingrene kortere end Palmen. Sidste 
Led paa de 2 folgende Par forlxenget og afsmalnende, paa 
sidste Par linetei’t og tmt liaaret. Det midterste Haleved- 
bmng i Spidsen noget udvidet og her bevmbnet med 7 Torner, 
bvoraf de 5 midterste or af ens Ltengde, hvorimod de 2 
ydre er over 3 Gan go saa lange og stamkt divergerende. 
Farven intensiv blodrpd. Lsengden indtil 83"™. 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 
205, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. 
Bemaerkninger. Naervaerende interessante og eien- 
dommelige Krebs er fprst opdaget under den 2den tydske 
X ordpolexpedition, men kun i et enkelt Exemplar, som af 
Bucbbolz paa ovenanfprte Sted er kjendeligt beskrevet og 
afbildet. Da Exemplaret maatte saavidt muligt skaanes 
for at kunne tjene som Type-Specimen, har Buchholz selv- 
folgeligt ikke kunnet anstille nogen dybere gaaende anato- 
nu’sk Undcrsegelse af samme og derfor heller ikke kunnet 
skaffe sig noget Kjendskab til Munddelenes Bygning, hvori 
den generiske Forskjel fra Pasiphae er sharpest, og tydeligst 
udtrykt. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se Fig. 1 og 2), 
u lig samme hos Pasiphae, temmelig plump og nsesten trind, 
At present, therefore, we must regard the species 
described below as a rather isolated form, exhibiting but 
slight affinity to the genus Pasiphae, and which perhaps, 
more properly, may constitute, together with the above- 
mentioned, still imperfectly known Mediterranean forms, a 
peculiar group of Caridians, marking in some respects a 
kind of transition to the Schizopod type. 
6. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz). 
(PI. IV). 
Syn. Pasiphae glacialis, Buchholz, Die zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt. 
Zool. pag. 27!), PI. 1, fig. 2. 
Hymenodora glacialis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Cru- 
staceorum et Pycnogonidarum etc,, No. 24. 
Specific Character. — Carapax uniformly arcuate, 
with the dorsal carina, along the anterior part, bearing from 
4 to 6 small teeth. Rostrum exceedingly short, with the 
extremity pointed and the lower margin unarmed. Eyes 
almost conical, with the point rounded off, and furnished 
with an opaque white pigment. Peduncle of 1st pair of 
antennae short, cylindric, with the basal joint largest; outer 
flagellum longer and more powerful than inner; scale of 
2nd pail- of antennae one-third longer than peduncle of 
1st pair, broadest in the middle, with the outer margin 
smooth, and terminating anteriorly in a dentiform projec- 
tion; flagellum more than twice the length of the whole 
body. The 2 foremost pairs of legs precisely similar, 
alike in size and structure, with the chelae but slightly in- 
crassated and the dactyli shorter than the palm. Terminal 
joint on the 2 succeeding pairs elongate and tapering, on 
the last pair linear, and densely clothed with hair. Telson 
somewhat dilated at the point, which is armed with 7 spines, 
the 5 median of one length, but the 2 outer ones more 
than 3 times as long, and strongly diverging. Colour a 
deep blood-red. Length reaching 83"™. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 
205, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. 
Bemarks. — This interesting and very peculiar form was 
first met with on the Second German North Pole Expedi- 
tion. one specimen only having however been secured, which, 
in the aforecited work, Buchholz has recognizably described 
and figured. The said example having had to be handled 
with the greatest possible care, to admit of reserving it as 
a type-specimen, Buchholz could not of course undertake 
a comprehensive anatomical examination ; and hence he 
failed to learn aught concerning the structure of the oral 
appendages, in which the generic difference between this 
form and Pasiphae is most salient and conspicnous. 
Description. — Form of body, contrary to what is 
observed in Pasiphae (see figs. 1, 2), rather clumsy and 

38 
ikke som kos hin Slsegt sammentrykt fra Siderne. For- 
kroppen indtager omtrent 1 / :! af Totallsengden, og Bag- 
kroppen afsmalnes kurtigt og jevnt kagtil. 
Alle Integumenter er i en ganske paafaldende Grad 
tynde og boielige, nsesten ganske mexnkranpse, hvorfor Dyret 
vanskeligt kikekolder sin Form uforandret, med mindre det 
behandles med den storste Yarsomked, 
Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis af ketydelig Storrelse og 
dsekker Forkroppen fuldstaencligt. Det er jevnt kvselvet, 
med Hoide og Brede omtrent ens og Lamgden omtrent 
dokkelt saa stor. Yed svagt markerede Linier antydes for- 
skjellige Regioner paa samme. Af disse er den i den for- 
reste Del keliggende Maveregion tydeligst og noget kaevet 
samt ved en skarpt udprseget Linie til kver Side adskilt 
fra 2 mindre Sidefelter, Leverregionerne. Langs ad Midten 
er den forsynet med en tydelig Kjol. der i sin forreste Del 
er kevaeknet med 4 — 6 smaa, fremadrettede Trnnder. Fortil 
lober denne Kjol ud i et meget kort, sammentrykt og i 
Enden spidst udtrukket Pandehorn, kvis nedre. noget buede 
Kant er ganske glat. 
De forreste Kanter af Rygskjoldet riser under Pande- 
kornet et lidet Indsnit for 0inene, kvilket begrsendses neden- 
til og udad af en triangular Flig (Infraorbitaltornen). N eden- 
for denne igjen bemserkos 2 meget smaa tandformige Frem- 
spring, hvoraf det eue ligger til Siderne af 2det Par F oleres 
Roddel (Antennaltoruen). medens det andet indtager det 
nedre Hjorne af Rygskjoldet (Pterygostomialtornen). De 
nedre Kanter af Rygskjoldet er jevnt buede og den bagre 
Rand oventil i Midten kun meget svagt udrandet. 
Bagkroppen er (se Fig. 2) oventil jevnt kvaelvet, uden 
Spor af nogen Kjpl og uden at noget af Segmenterne kan 
siges at vajre pukkelformigt fremspringende. Dens 5 forreste 
Segmenter er forsynede med tynde tilrundede Epimerer, 
der viser et lignende Forhold som kos de egentlige Carider, 
idet lste Par skyver sig noget udover Rygskjoldets Side- 
flqier, medens 2det Par delvis dmkker saavel det foregaa. 
ende som efterfolgende Par. De 3 fprste Par Epimerer 
er kos Hunnerne som ssedvanlig betydelig sterre og bredere 
end kos Hannerne. Sidste Segment er meget smalt og 
omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaaende tilsammen. 
0inene (Fig. 3) er forkoldsvis smaa og ufuldkomment 
udviklede. De er meget smale og nsesten af konisk Form, 
idet de, uligt livad tilfieldet pleier at vajre kos andre Ma- 
crurer, kar sin storste Tykkelse ved Basis, kvorfra de af- 
smalnes jevnt og kurtigt mod Enden. Paa denne bemajrkes 
den meget Idle, tilrundede egentlige 0ieglob, der er forsynet 
med ganske lvst, opakt hvidt Pigment. Selve Synselemen- 
terne synes at vsere ganske rudimentsere, og den 0iengloben 
udvendigt beklsedende Hud viser kun en svagt udpraeget, 
uregelmsessig netformig Structur som en Antydning til Fa- 
cettering (Fig. 4). Ved Grsendsen mellem den egentlige 
0ieglob og 0iestilken findes fortil et lidet knudeformigt 
Fremspring. 
almost round, not compressed from tke sides as in tkat genus. 
Tke anterior division of tke body measuring about one- 
tkird of tke total lengtk, and the posterior division tapering 
rapidly and uniformly backward. 
All the integuments are remarkably tbin and flexible, 
nay almost membranaceous ; and lienee tke animal will 
rarely retain its form unchanged unless handled with the 
greatest care. 
Tke carapax is comparatively large, covering the whole 
of the anterior division of tke body. It is uniformly arched, 
with tke height and breadth a, bout equal, and tke length 
well-nigli twice as great. Faintly marked lines indicate 
divers regions on tke surface. That occupying the anterior 
part, viz. tke gastric region, is most distinctly marked, 
and somewhat prominent, as also cut off by a sharply 
defined line from 2 smaller lateral areas — tke hepatic 
regions. Along the middle, it is furnished with a distinct 
keel, which, on its anterior part, has from 4 to 6 small, 
anteriorly directed teeth. In front, this keel protends as 
an exceedingly short, compressed, and, at the extremity, 
acutely produced rostrum, of which the lower, somewhat 
arched, margin is perfectly smooth. 
The anterior margins of the carapax exhibit under 
the rostrum a small incision for the eyes, bounded without 
and below by a triangular lobule (infraorbital spine). Be- 
neath this lobule, are observed 2 exceedingly small denti- 
form projections, one placed at the side of the basal por- 
tion of the 2nd pair of antennm (antennal spine), the other 
occupying the lower corner of the carapax (pterygostomial 
spine). The inferior margins of the carapax are uniformly 
arcuate, and the posterior margin, above, in the middle, is 
but very slightly emarginate. 
The posterior division of the body (see fig. 2) uni- 
formly arched above, without the slightest trace of a keel, 
and without any one of the segments, in a strict sense, being 
hunched and projecting. The 5 anterior segments are 
furnished with thin, rounded epimera, exhibiting a similar 
relation to that in the true Caridians, the 1st pair project- 
ing somewhat over the lateral wings of the carapax, while 
the 2nd pair partially overlap alike the preceding and the 
succeeding pairs. The 3 first pairs of epimera are as usual 
considerably larger and broader in the females than in the 
males. The terminal segment is exceedingly narrow, and 
in length about equal to the 2 preceding ones taken together. 
The eyes (fig. 3) are comparatively small, and imper- 
fectly developed. They are exceedingly narrow, and almost 
conical in shape, having, contrary to what is generally the 
case in other Macrurans, their greatest thickness at the 
base, whence they taper gradually and rapidly toward the 
extremity. Here is observed the exceedingly small, rounded 
ocular sphere, furnished with a very light, opaque, whitish 
pigment. Even the elements of vision would appear to be 
quite rudimentary, and the skin investing the ocular sphere 
exhibits but a faintly defined, irregular, reticulate (fig. 4). 
instead of the regular areolate, structure generally observed. 
On the boundary-line between the cornea and the stalk of 
the eye. occurs anteriorly a small tuberculiform projection. 

39 
Iste Par Foleres Skaft (Pig. 5— 6 ) er kort og tykt, 
af nrestcn cylindrisk Form og neppe opnaaende '/* af Ryg- 
skjoklets Lsengde. Dets lste Led er storst, af noget uregel- 
lmessig Form og paa den ydre Side forsynet med et ganske 
kort tornformigt Fremspring, hvorfra en Pad af brtiede 
Fjserborster strmkker sig bagtil. De 2 folgende Led er 
betydelig kortere og smalere end lste og omtrent indbyrdes 
af samme Storrelsc ; det sidste meget skraat afskaaret i 
Retningen indenfra udad. De 2 Svober er t stserkt udviklede, 
den indre ganske tynd og af Legemets halve Lsengde, den 
ydre betydelig kengere, nresen af hele Legemets Lsengde 
og ved Basis stserkt opsvulmet samt her tset besat med de 
smdvanlige baandformige Sandseborster. 
2det Par Folere er ikke som hos de i det toregaaeude 
omtalte Former fsestede i samme horizontale Plan med lste 
Par, men betydelig laverc, hvorfor beggePar trseder tydeligt 
frem, naar Dyret sees i Protil (se Fig. 2 ). Den korte og 
tykke, utydeligt segmenterede Roddel (se Fig. 7) gaar paa 
den ydre Side ud i en kun lidet fremspringeude trekantet, 
i Randen borstebesat Fortsats og bar paa den indre Side 
en smal indadrettet Torn (spina, oljactona). 
Det bladdanncde Yedhseng (se Fig. 7) er vel udviklet, 
omtrent 1 / 3 laengere end lste Par Foleres Skaft og af aflang 
Form, med den stprste Brede, der omtrent er lig */ 3 af 
Laengden, paa Midten, den ydre Kant ganske lige, den indre 
stferkt udbuet. Enden er smalt afstumpet og ligesom hele 
den indre Kant besat med en tset Rad af Fjserbprster. 
Ved Bladets ydre Hjorno staar et ganske kort tandformigt 
Fremspring. 
Svpben er overordentligt udviklet, navnlig hos Hannen 
(se Fig. 1 ), hos hvem den opnaar mere end Legemets dob- 
belte Lsengde. Dens Skaft (se Fig. 7) er tykt og muskul- 
est, bestaaende af 3 Led, hvoraf det sidste er storst. 
Overlseben (Fig. 8 ) danner en noget hjelmformigt frem- 
springende kjodet Lap af uregelmsessig firkantet Form, paa 
hvilken kan adskilles en stoi’re hvmlvet median Del og 2 
smalere Sidefloier. 
Underlseben (Fig. 9) er dybt tvekldi’tet, med Sidelap- 
perne udvidode mod Enden, som er tvsert afkuttet og i det 
ydre Hjorne spidst udtrukken. Langs den indre Kant er 
disse Lapper fint cilierede; derimod er den ydre og forreste 
Rand ganske glat. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 10 ) er kraftigt udviklede og bar 
den indad mod Munden vendte Del, ligesom hos Pasiphae, 
sta?rkt pladeformigt udvidet, med Tyggeranden tilskjmrpet 
og delt i et stort Antal smaa spidse Tagger. Bagtil viser 
denne Del et noget fortykket og med jevnere og tmttere 
Smaatsendcr bevsebnet Parti, der svarer til Tyggeknudeu 
hos andre Macrurer. Hoire og venstre Kindbakke skiller 
sig torovrigt ved nsermere Eftersyn noget i Henseende til 
Tyggerandens Beskaffenhed. Paa venstre Side er den nem- 
lig tydelig vinklet, medens den paa hoire er mere jevnt 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennse (figs. 5, 6 ) 
is short and thick, almost cylindric in form, attaining 
scarcely one-fourth of the length of the carapax. Its 1st 
joint is largest, somewhat irregular in form, and furnished 
on the outer side with an exceedingly short, spinil'orm 
projection, from which a series of curved, plumose bristles 
extend posteriorly. The 2 succeeding joints are considerably 
shorter and narrower than the 1 st, and about equal in 
size; the last is very obliquely truncate, from within to 
without. The 2 flagella are strongly developed; the inner 
quite slender and half the length of the body, the outer 
considerably longer, almost equalling the whole body in 
length, and at the base exceedingly tumid, as also densely 
beset with the usual riband-shaped sensory bristles. 
The 2nd pair of antennm are not, as in the forms 
previously treated of, attached in the same horizontal plane 
with the 1 st pair, but are placed considerably lower down; 
and hence both pairs can be distinctly seen when the animal 
is viewed in profile (see fig. 2). The short and thick, in- 
distinctly segmented basal portion (see fig. 7) extends, on 
the outer side, as a slightly projecting, triangular prolation, 
beset with bristles along the margin, and has on the inner 
side a slender, inward-directed spine (spina olfadoria). 
The squamiform appendage (see fig. 7) is well developed, 
about one-third longer than the peduncle of the 1 st pair 
of antennse, and oblong in form, having its greatest breadth, 
which about equals one-third of the length, in the middle; 
the outer margin quite straight, the inner very considerably 
arched. The extremity is slender - obtuse, and, like the 
whole of the inner margin, beset with a closely arranged 
series of plumose bristles. In the outer corner of the scale 
occurs an exceedingly short, dentiform projection. 
t 
The flagellum is remarkably developed, more partic- 
ularly in the males (see fig. 1 ), attaining upwards of twice 
the length of the body. Its peduncle (see fig. 7) is thick 
and muscular, composed of 3 articulations, the last being 
the largest. 
The labrum (fig. 8 ) forms a somewhat galeate-pro- 
jecting, fleshy lobule, of an irregular, quadrate form, on 
which can be distinguished a larger, arcuate median portion 
and 2 narrower lateral wings. 
The labium (fig. 9) is deeply cleft, with the lateral 
lobules dilated toward the extremity, which is abruptly 
truncate, and in the outer corner produced to a point. 
Along the inner margin, these lobules are finely ciliated, 
whereas the outer and anterior margin is perfectly smooth. 
The mandibles (fig. 10) are powerfully developed, and 
have, as in Pasiphae, the part turning in toward the mouth 
lamelliform dilated, with the cutting edge sharpened, and 
divided into a great number of small acute teeth. Posteriorly, 
this part exhibits a somewhat inspissated region, armed with 
smaller and more closely arranged denticles, corresponding 
to the molar protuberance in other Macrurans. The right 
and left mandibles differ somewhat, on closer examination, 
as regards the character of the cutting edge. On the 
left side, the latter is perceptibly angular, while on the 

40 
bnet. og Tyggeknuden paa venstre Kindbakke viser sig ogsaa 
mere tvsert afkuttet end paa hpire. 
Yed Tilstedevaerelsen af en tydeligt udviklet, skjpndt 
ganske kort Palpe skiller Kindbakkerne bos naervserende 
Form sig meget wesentligt fra samme hos Pasiphae, der 
som bekjendt ganske mangier en saadan. Denne Palpe 
(Fig. 11) bestaar af 3 tydeligt begrsendsede Led, hvoraf 
det 2det er storst, det sidste ganske lidet, af oval Form 
og besat med talrige divergerende Bprster. 
lste Par Kjaever (Fig. 12) bar alle 3 Grene tydeligt 
udviklede. Den midterste er som ssedvanlig den kraftigste, 
sammentrykt fra Siderne og langs den skraat afskaarne 
mod Munden vendte Kant bevajbnet med et stort Antal af 
korte Torner. Den indre Gren er ligeledes pladeformig og 
temmelig bred samt langs den indre Kant temmelig rigeligt 
borstebesat. Den ydre Gren er lancetformigt tilspidset og 
fortilrettet, uden tydelige Bprster. 
2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 13) bar, uligt hvad Tilfseldet 
er bos Pasiphae, den egentlige Kjaevedel (Endognatb) vel 
udviklet og delt i 3 borstebesatte Tyggelapper. Mesogna- 
then er smalt lancetformig og i Spidsen forsynet med nogle 
lange og tynde Borster. Exognatben danner en gjennem- 
sigtig, membranes, rundt Kanterne med stserke Fjserbprster 
besat aflang Plade, hvis bageste smalere Parti er noget 
indkrummet. 
lste Par Kjsevefpdder (Fig. 14) viser et fra samme 
hos Pasiphae meget forskjel'ligt IJdseende og ligner mere 
samme hos do typiske .Carider. Endognathen er delt i 2 
pladeformige Tyggelapper, hvoraf den forreste er meget 
bred og langs den indre Kant tie! besat med fine Haar- 
bcu'ster. Mesognathen bar en lignende smal og simpel Form 
som paa 2det Par Kjaever. Exognatben danner en fortil- 
rettet aflang Plade, der langs sin ydre Band er besat med 
stserke Fjserbprster. Den ender stumpt tilrundet uden Spor 
af den saedvanlige Endesnmrt. Epignatben er af forboldsvis 
ringe S tor r else og danner eu liden ved en tynd Stilk til 
Ydersiden af Boddelen fsestet Plade afjgjellelignende Structur. 
2det Par Kjaevefodder (Fig. 15) er ligeledes udviklede 
paa den for de typiske Carider saedvanlige Maade og meget 
ulige samme hos Pasiphae. De bestaar jnemlig. foruden 
af den i 7 tydelige Segmenter afdelte Stamme, af en vel 
udviklet Exognath og Epignath. Fra Stammens Bodied 
udgaar indad en bprstebesat Lap, der forestifler den egent- 
lige Endognath, medens Besten af Stammen naermest svarer 
til Mesognathen paa foregaaende Par. Nsestsidste Led er 
pladeformigt udvidet, naesten pxeformigt, og danner med det 
foregaaende meget Idle Led en knaeformig Boining. Langs 
den ydre, bueformigt bpiede Band er det besat med talrige 
Borster og Torner. Sidste Led, der ved en lige Sutur 
er skilt fra bint, er betydelig mindre, ovalt, og langs sin 
indadvendte Kant bevsebnet med en Bad af spidse Torner. 
Exognatben, som er fsestet til Ydersiden af Stammens 2det 
right it is more uniformly arched, and the molar protube- 
rance on the left mandible appears, too. more abruptly 
truncate than on the right. 
The presence of a distinctly developed, though exceed- 
ingly short, palp, essentially distinguishes the mandibles in 
the present form from those in Pasiphae, which, as we know, 
has not this character. The said palp (fig. 11) consists of 
3 well-defined articulations, of which the 2nd is the largest, 
the last quite small, oval in form, and beset with numerous 
diverging bristles. 
The 1st pair of maxilla' (fig. 12) have all three branches 
distinctly developed. The median branch is, as usual, the 
strongest, compressed from the sides, and armed along the 
margin, obliquely truncate and directed toward the mouth, 
with a large number of short spines. The inner branch is 
likewise lamelliform and rather broad, as also densely setiferous 
along the inner margin. The outer branch is lanceolate, 
and directed anteriorly, without distinct bristles. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 13) have, contrary to 
what is the case in Pasiphae, the true maxillary part 
(endognath) well developed, and divided into 3 bristle-beset 
masticatory lobules. The mesognath is slender-lanceolate, 
and furnished at the point with a few long and slender 
bristles. The exognath constitutes an oblong, translucent, 
membranous plate, beset round the margins with strong, 
plumose bristles, and having the posterior — narrower — 
portion somewhat incurved. 
The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 14) exhibit a widely 
different appearance from those in Pasiphae, resembling 
rather the said parts in the typical Caridians. The endog- 
nath is divided into 2 lamelliform masticatory lobes, of which 
the anterior is exceedingly broad, and densely beset along 
the inner margin with delicate bristles. The mesognath has 
the same narrow and simple form as in the 2nd pair of 
I maxillae. The exognath constitutes an anteriorly directed 
oblong plate, beset along its outer margin with strong, plumose 
bristles. It ends obtusely rounded, without a trace of the 
usual terminal lash. The epignath is comparatively of in- 
considerable size, and forms a small plate, of a spongious 
structure, attached by a slender stalk to the outer side of 
the basal part. 
The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 15) are likewise 
developed in the manner common to the typical Caridians, 
and differ greatly from those in Pasiphae. They consist, 
exclusive of the stem and its 7 distinct segments, of a well- 
developed exognath and epignath. From the basal joint 
of the stem, protends inward a bristle-beset lobule, repre- 
senting the true endognath. while the rest of the stem corre- 
sponds rather to the mesognath on the preceding pair. The 
penultimate joint is lamelliform, nay almost securiform-dilated. 
and constitutes, together with the exceedingly small preceding 
joint, a geniculate curve. Along the outer, arcuate mar- 
gin, it is beset with numerous bristles and spines. The 
terminal joint, which a straight suture separates from the 
penultimate, is considerably smaller, oval, and armed along 
the inward-directed margin with a series of sharp spines. 

41 
Led og retter sig lige fortil. er af en meget smal, linear 
Form og i Enden utydeligt leddet og borstebesat; Epigna- 
theu er af samme Beskaffenhed som paa foregaaende Par, 
men af nsesten cirkelrund Form. Bag denne udgaar fra 
Roddelens ydre Bide en smal tungeformig Flig. som ogsaa 
forefindes paa det folgende Par saint paa samtlige F odder. 
3die Par Kjsevefpdder (Fig. 16) er stterkt forlsengede, 
fodformige og rsekker fortilstrakte omtrent til Spidsen ai 
2 det Par Foleres Blad. Af Stammens 5 Led er det Bdie 
storst og mindre skarpt adskilt fra det foregaaende, samt 
temmelig stasrkt krummet. Sidste Led er ikke meget kortere, 
men staerkt afsmalnende mod Enden, der er udtrukken i 
en sylformig Spids. Det er ligesom de foregaaende Led 
besat med trntte Borsteknipper, som navnlig i den indre 
Kant er stserkt udviklede, hvorimod egentlige Tomer mangier. 
Til Ydersiden af Stammens 2det Led er fsestet en 
vel udviklet Exognath, paa. hvilken kan adskilles en smalt 
cylindrisk Basaldel og en noget sammentrykt, maugeleddet 
og med lange Fjaerbprster besat Endedel. Den hele Exo- 
gnaths Lsengde er lige udstrakt omtrent at Stammens 
Lsengde. 
Endelig er til Ydersiden af Stammens Rodled fsestet 
en oval eller elliptisk Epignath, der i hoi Grad udmserker 
sig derved. at den bar antaget Beskaffenheden af en virkelig 
Gjelle, idet der fra dens ydre Flade liar life vet sig 8 -9 
tydelige bladformige Tvaerfolder. 
Samtlige Fodder bar fsestet til Ydersiden af 2det Led 
en vel udviklet Svommegren (Exopodit) ligesom bos Schi- 
zopoderne og svarende til den saakaldte Exognath paa 
Munddelene. 
De to forreste Par er kortest og som bos Pasiphae 
forsynede med Saxe; de 3 bagestePar er derimod simple i 
Enden. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 17) er knapt saa langt som sidste 
Par Kjsevefodder og af forholdsvis svag Bygning. Af Led- 
dene er det 4de storst og bengere end de 3 foregaaende 
tilsammen. 5te Led danner med dette i Regelen en stserk 
knaeformig Boining og er knapt */s saa Lngt. 6te Led 
eller Haanden er kun lidet tykkere end det foregaaende 
Led og indtager omtrent '/.j at Fodens .Lamgde. Fingrene 
er, sammenlignet med samme bos Pasiphae, meget korte, 
neppe lialvt saa lange som Palrnen, temmelig tynde og i 
Spidsen svagt krummede (se ogsaa Fig. 18). Alle Led er 
mere eller mindre tet borstebesatte, navnlig i den indre 
Kant; dog er Borsterne paa selve Haanden meget korte. 
Svommegrenen er stserkt udviklet og rsekker lige for- 
tilstrakt ud over 4de Led. Dens Bygning stemmer forov- 
rigt fuldkommen overens med Exognatben paa sidste Par 
Kjsevefodder. 
Lien norslce Nordhavsexpeditoin. Gf. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
The exognath, attached to the outer side of the 2nd joint 
of the stem and protending straight forward, has an ex- 
ceedingly slender, linear form, and at the end is indis- 
tinctly articulated, and beset with bristles; the epignath 
exhibits a structure similar to that in the preceding pair, but 
a well-nigh circular form. Posterior to the latter, proceed 
from the outer side of the basal part a narrow, linguiform 
lobule, which also occurs on the succeeding pair, arid on 
all of the legs. 
The 3rd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 16) are greatly pro- 
duced, pediform, and reach, extended anteriorly, about 
to the point of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae. Of 
the 5 joints of the stem, the 3rd is the largest, and less 
distinctly separated from the preceding, as also a good deal 
curved. The terminal joint is not much shorter, tapers 
rapidly toward the extremity, which is drawn out to an 
awl-shaped point. Like the preceding joints, it is beset 
with dense fascicles of bristles, which, more particularly 
on the inner margin, are strongly developed; true spines, 
however, do not occur. 
To the outer side of the 2nd joint of the stem is 
attached a well-developed exognath, on which can be dis- 
tinguished a narrow, cylindric basal portion and a somewhat 
compressed, multiarticulate terminal part, beset with long, 
plumose bristles. The whole length of the exognath, when 
fully extended, equals about one-third of the length of the 
stem. 
Finally, on the outer side of the basal joint of the 
stem is attached an oval or elliptic epignath, strikingly 
distinguished by having assumed the character of a true 
brancliia, 8 or 9 distinct transverse folds rising from its 
outer surface. 
All of the legs have a well-developed natatory branch 
(exopodite) attached to the outer side of the 2nd joint, as 
in the Schizopods, corresponding to the so-called exognath 
on the oral appendages. 
The two anterior pairs are shortest, and, as in Pasiphae. 
furnished with chela; the three posterior pairs are, on the 
other hand, simple at the extremity. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 17) are scarcely as loug as 
the last pair of maxillipeds, and comparatively feeble in 
structure. Of the joints, the 4th is the largest, and longer 
than the three preceding ones taken together. The 5th 
joint forms along with the 4th, as a rule, a strong, geniculate 
bend, and is hardly one-third as long as the latter. The 6th 
joint, or hand, is but little thicker than the preceding joint, 
and measures about one-fourth of the length of the leg. 
The fingers, as compared with those in Pasiphae, are ex- 
ceedingly short, scarcely half as long as the palm, somewhat 
I slender, and at the point slightly curved (see, too, fig. 18). 
All of the joints are more or less densely beset with bristles, 
in particular along the inner margin; the bristles on the 
hand itself, however, are very short. 
The natatory branch is powerfully developed, and 
reaches, anteriorly extended, beyond the 4th joint. For 
the rest, its structure perfectly agrees with that of the 
exognath on the last pair of maxillipeds. 
6 

42 
Vecl Basis af dette ligesom de 3 folgende Fodpar er 
fffistet 2 vel udviklede Gjeller, og foran dem danner Rod- 
leddet et knudeformigt, mod et Bundt af lange, bugtede 
B 0 rster besat Fremspring. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 19) er af samme St0rrelse og Byg- 
ning som lste Par og skiller sig kun ved et noget af agende 
Laengdeforhold mellem 3die og 4de Led samt derved, at 
Saxenes Fingre er noget laengere. 
3die Fodpar (Fig. 20) er af meget spinkel Bygning 
og staerkt forlaenget, omtrent af hele Forkroppens Laiogde. 
3die Led er lidt kortere end 4de og begge langs sin indre 
Kant bevaebnede med en enkelt Rad af spidse Torner for- 
uden fine Borstcr. Sidste Led er staerkt forlaenget og tyndt, 
noget afsmalnende mod Enden og forsynet med spredte 
Bprsteknipper. Endekloen er omtrent balvt saa lang, lefor- 
mig sammentrykt og langs sin indre Kant besat med fine 
Torner. Svpmmegrenen er fuldkommen af samme Udseende 
som paa de 2 foregaaende Par, og fieller ikke det knude- 
formige bqrstebaerende Fremspring ved Basis mangier. 
4de Fodpar skiller sig i ingen Henseende fra fore- 
gaaende Par. 
Derimod viser sidste Fodpar (Fig. 21) tydeligt ud- 
praegede Afvigelser. Det er omtrent af samme Lsengde 
som de 2 foregaaende Par, men mindre staerkt afsmalnende 
mod Enden og viser et noget forskjelligt Laengdeforhold af 
de enkelte Led. 3die Led er saaledes her adskilligt laengere 
end 4de, og mangier ganske Torner, hvoriinod ■ Bprsterne i 
den indre Kant er bengere og talrigere. Ogsaa 5te Led 
er forholdsvis storre end paa de foregaaende Par og neppe 
kortere end 4de. Endelig er sidste Led af fuldkommen 
lineaer Form, overalt af ens Brede og i begge Kanter, men 
navnlig i den indre tact, besat med korte, kostformige Borste- 
knipper. Endekloen er ganske rudimentaer, afstumpet i 
Spidsen og oftest ganske skjult mellem de fra foregaaende 
Led udgaaende Borstcr. 
Gjellerne (se Fig. 22) viser den saedvanlige pyramidale 
Form og bladede Bygning, men udmserker sig ved sit be- 
tydelige Antal. Man teller paa hver Side 10 saadanne, 
medregnet den ovenfor omtalte supplementere Gjelle paa 
sidste Par Kjaevefodder. Naar undtages denne sidste og 
den allerbageste (se Fig. 21), som begge er uparrede, er 
de ovrige ordnede i en dobbelt Raelcke, saaledes, at til hver 
Fod svarer 2 Gjeller (se Fig. 17 og 19). 
Bagkroppens Svpmmevedhaeng (Fig. 23 og 24) er 
kraftigt udviklede og bestaar af en tykkere, muskulps og 
noget fiadtrykt Basaldol og 2 med talrige cilierede Rand- 
borster besatte, smalt lancetformige Grene eller Endeplader. 
Af disse sidste er den indre noget kortere end den ydre 
og ved Roden i den indre Kant forsynet med et forholdsvist 
temmelig stort cylindriskt eller noget kolleformigt Appendix 
(se Fig. 24). lste Par skiller sig dog i denne Henseende 
At the base of this pair of legs, as also of the three 
succeeding pairs, are attached 2 well-developed branchiae, 
and, anterior to the latter, the basal joint forms a tuberculi- 
form projection, furnished with a bunch of long, curving 
bristles. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 19) are similar in size 
and structure to the 1st, being distinguished from them 
merely by a somewhat different proportion in length between 
the 3rd and 4th joints, as also by the fingers of the chela 
being a trifle longer. 
The 3rd pair of legs (fig. 20) are very feeble in struc- 
ture, and greatly produced, their length about equalling that 
of the whole anterior division of the body. The 3rd joint is 
a trifle shorter than the 4th, and both exhibit along the 
inner margin a single series of sharp-pointed spines, ex- 
clusive of slender bristles. The last joint is greatly pro- 
duced, and slender, tapering a. little toward the extremity, 
and provided with scattered fascicles of bristles. The 
terminal claw is about half as long, falciform, and beset 
along the inner margin with delicate spines. The natatory 
branch has precisely the same appearance as that on the 
two preceding pairs, and not even is the bristle-beset, 
tuberculiform projection at the base wanting. 
The 4th pair of legs are in no respect distinguished 
from the preceding pairs. 
On the other hand, the last pair of legs (fig. 21) ex- 
hibit distinct deviations. They are about of the same length 
as the two preceding pairs, but taper less abruptly toward 
the end, as also the proportion in length between the 
different joints is somewhat different. Thus, the 3rd joint 
is considerably longer than the 4th, and entirely without 
spines, whereas the bristles on the inner margin are longer 
and more numerous. The 5th joint, too, is comparatively 
larger than in the preceding pair, and very little, if at all. 
shorter than the 4th. Finally, the last joint is perfectly 
linear in form, everywhere of the same breadth, and along 
both margins, but especially the inner, beset with short, 
scopiform fascicles of bristles. The terminal claw is quite 
rudimentary, obtuse at the end, and. as a general rule, 
entirely concealed among the bristles of the preceding 
joints. 
The branchiae (see fig. 22) exhibit the usual pyramid- 
ical form and lamellar structure, but are characterized by 
their considerable number. On either side occur 10, in- 
cluding the supplementary branchia mentioned above as 
found on the last pair of maxillipeds. If we except this 
and the hindmost branchia (see fig. 21), both of which are 
odd ones, the rest occur in a double series, so that each 
leg has 2 branchiae (see figs. 17 and 19). 
The natatory appendages of the abdomen (figs 23, 24) 
are powerfully developed, and consist of a thickish, muscular, 
and somewhat flattened basal part, along with 2 slender, lan- 
ceolate branches, or terminal plates, beset with numerous 
ciliated marginal bristles. Of these branches, the inner is some- 
what shorter than the outer, and at the base furnished on the 
inner margin with a comparatively large, cylindric, or some- 
what claviform, appendix (see fig. 24). The 1st pair are 

43 
vsesentlig fra de ovrige, idet denue Gren her er meget koit 
og af simpel oral Form. Ligeledes bemserkes nogen Foi- 
skjel i disse Lemmer mellem begge Kjon. Hos Hannen 
er de idetliele kraftigere byggede, med forlioldsvis koiteie 
og bredere samt mindre rigeligt bprstebesat Basaldel. Den 
indre Gren paa lste Par (se Fig. 28) er ogsaa betjdelig 
bredere end hos Hunnen og liar Bnden naesten tvaert af- 
kuttet. Paa 2det Par (Fig. 29) findes fsestet til den indre 
Gren 2 Appendices, hvoraf det torreste og korteste svarer 
til samme hos Hunnen, medens det 2det er sseregent for 
Hannen og liar F ormen af en smal tungedannet Piade, der 
i Kanterne er besat med stserke tornformige Burster. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng (Fig. 25) er af en over- 
ordentlig smal og langstrakt Form og rager betydeligt nd 
over de vdre Halevedhseng (se Fig. 1). I sin forreste 
Fjerdepart er det af nogenlunde cylindrisk Form, men af- 
smalnes derpaa hurtigt og jevnt bagtil, saa at det yderste 
Parti bliver sserdeles smalt. Selve Spidsen (Fig. 26) ei 
noget udvidet og riser en noget udbuet Enderand, hvoi'til er 
fsestet 7 Tomer. De 5 midterste af disse er indbyrdes af 
ens Storrelse og Udseende, hvorimod de 2 yderste er langt 
kraftigere udviklede og mere end 3 Gange saa lange saint 
stserkt divergerende til liver Side. Langs Siderne af Yed- 
hsenget og noget nsermere den dorsale Flade bemserkes en 
Rsekke af 6 meget smaa Tomer. 
De ydre Halevedhseng (Fig. 27) liar en ganske koit 
og simpel Roddel. Af Endepladerne er den indre lancet- 
formig og rundt om besat med lange Fjaerbdrster. Den 
ydre Piade er noget lsengere end den indre og i Spidsen 
noget skraat afskaaret, med den ydre Kant ganske lige og 
besat med korte og fine Borster, den indre svagt buet. 
Yed det ydre Hjorne findes en sserdeles liden og rudimentaer 
Torn. Pladen er forpvrigt ganske simpel, uden Spor af 
nogen Tvsersutur i sit yderste Parti. 
I levende Tilstand er liele Dvrets Legeme tilligemed 
dets forskjellige Yedhfeng af en sserdeles intensiv og pragt- 
fuld blodrod Farve. De lange Svober paa Ffflerne viser i 
sit basale Parti mere eller mindre tydeligt afvexlende mprkere 
og lysefe Ringe eller Tvserbaand. 0iepigmentet er som 
ovenfor a, n fort opakt hvidt. 
Lsengden af de storste Individer, er, maalt fra An- 
tennebladenes Spids til Enden af det midterste Halei ed- 
hseng, 83’"'". Hannerne synes i Regelen at vsere stprre end 
Hunnerne. 
Udvikling. Den betydelige Storrelse af de under 
Hunnens Bagkrop fsestede rEg (se Fig. 2) lader formode, 
at Udviklingen enten som hos Slsegten Bvthocaris sker 
directe, eller at den i al Fald kun er forhunden med en 
ufuldstsendig Metamorphose. Kun hos et enkelt Exemplai 
fandtes imidlertid Udrogn, og denne var her endnu ikke 
saa udviklet. at nogen UndersOgelse i nsevnte Retning kunde 
anstilles. 
De mindste erlioldte Exemplarer, af kun 1C”'" 1 Lrengde 
in this respect distinguished from the rest chiefly by the said 
branch being exceedingly short and of a simple oval form. 
Some difference, too, is observed in these parts on com- 
paring the sexes. In the male, they have on the whole a 
more powerful structure, with the basal portion compara- 
tively shorter and broader, and less densely beset with 
bristles. The inner branch on the 1st pair (see fig. 28) 
is also considerably broader than in the female, and has 
the extremity almost truncate. On the 2nd pair (fig. 29), 
are seen, • attached to the inner branch, 2 appendices, of 
which the anterior and shortest corresponds to that m the 
female, while the other is peculiar to the male, and has 
l| the form of a narrow, linguiform plate, beset along the 
margins with strong, spiniform bristles. 
The telson (fig. 25) is remarkably narrow and elongate 
in form, and projects considerably beyond the outer caudal 
appendages (see fig. 1). Its anterior fourth has an ap- 
proximately cylindric form, and thence it rapidly and uni- 
formly tapers in a posterior direction, the hindmost part 
thus becoming exceedingly narrow. The point itsell (fig. 
26) is somewhat dilated, and exhibits a slightly outw Aid- 
curving terminal margin, to which are attached 7 spines. 
The 5 middle ones are uniform in size and appearance, 
whereas the 2 outermost are far more powerfully developed, 
and upwards of 3 times the length of the others, as also 
widely diverging to either side. Along the sides of the 
appendage, and somewhat nearer the dorsal surface, is observed 
a series of 6 exceedingly small denticles. 
The outer caudal appendages (fig. 27) have a short 
and simple basal part. Of the terminal plates, the inner 
is lanceolate, and beset round the edge with long, plumose 
bristles. The outer plate is a trifle longer than the inner, 
and at the point somewhat obliquely truncate, with the 
outer margin perfectly straight and beset with short and 
slender bristles, the inner slightly arcuate. At the outer 
corner, occurs an exceedingly small and rudimentary denticle. 
For the rest, the plate is quite simple, without the slightest 
trace of a transverse suture in its outermost part. 
In a living state, the whole body of the animal, to- 
gether with its various appendages, has an exceedingly 
vivid and brilliant blood-red colour. The long flagella of 
the antenna? exhibit in their basal part more or less dis- 
tinctly alternating rings, or transverse bands. The ocular 
pigment is, as stated above, opaque white. 
The length of the largest individuals met with, mea- 
sured from the point of the antennal scale to the tip of 
the telson, was 83""". The males would as a rule appear 
to be larger than the females. 
Development. — The very considerable size of the 
e „„ s attached beneath the abdomen of the female (see fig. 
2)^ gives reason to surmise, that the development, either 
occurs direct, as in the genus Bythocans, or that, at all 
events, it is merely connected with an imperfect metamor- 
phosis! Meanwhile, roe was found in a single specimen 
only, and the stage of development did not admit of under- 
taking any investigation with the said object in view. 
The smallest individuals obtained, measuring 16””" in 
6 * 

44 
viste i alt vaesentligt fuldkommen samme Bygning som hos 
fuldvoxne Individer, uden at det mindste Spor af nogen 
forudgaaende Larvetilstand var at bemaerke bos samme. 
Forekomst og Levevis. Ifplge sin hele Organisation 
svnes den her omhandlede Form at maatte antages at fere 
et Slags halvt pelagiskt Liv ; men andre Ord, jeg har Grand 
til at antage, at den ikke som de i det foregaaende omtalte 
Former er strengt bunden til selve Havbunden, men stroifer 
frit om i Yandet. Dog tyder 0inenes rudimenfaere Be- 
skaffenhed med Bestemthed hen paa, at dens Ophold vsesent- 
lig kun kan vsere indskrsenket til de dybere Yandlag; noget 
der ogsaa vinder fald Bekraeftelse ved de under vor Ex- 
pedition gjorte Erfaringer. Alle de af os erholdte Exem- 
plarer er nemlig optagne ved Hjrnlp af Bundskraben eller 
Trawlnettet fra de stprste Dybder i den kolde Area, fra 
452 til 1862 Favne. Paa grundere Yand har vi aldrig 
faaet den op, heller ikke nogensinde i Overfladenettet, 
skjondt dette i stor Udstrtckning har vaeret benyttet under 
Expeditionen. 
Endelig fortjener det at beimerkes, at K. Collett har 
fondet Levninger af nservaerende Krebs i Ventrikelen hos 
et Par Dyhvandsfiske, hvis Organisation er en saadan, at 
de med Sikkerhed maa antages ikke at kunne gjpre meget 
lange Udflugter fra Havbunden, nemlig Raya hyperborea 
Collett, og Lycodes frigidus Collett, begge optagne fra det 
store Dyb i den kolde Area. 
Som en Maarkeliglied fortjener det dog her at anferes, 
at det af Buchholz undersogte Exemplar blev, som det 
heder, taget lige i Yandskorpen. Hvis dette virkelig for- 
holder sig saa, maa det dog antages at have vseret et ganske 
anomalt Trsef. Exemplaret maa vel af en eller anden til- 
fseldig Aarsag, ved Undervandsstrpm eller paa anden Maude? 
v£ere bleven bragt op fra de dybere Yandlag, hvor Arten 
aabenbart maa antages at have sit rette Hjem. 
Skjondt denne Krebs ifolge sine kraftigt udviklede 
Svommeredskaber og ringe specifiske Ysegt maa antages at 
vsere et sserdeles livligt Dyr, var der dog altid kun yderst 
svage Livsytringer at se hos de af os indfangede Individer, 
og det uagtet disse som oftest erholdtes i fuldkommen ube- 
skadiget Tilstand og hurtigst muhgt efter Indfangningen 
blev isolerede i Kar med friskt Sovand. Det synes klart, 
at Grunden hertil maa vsere den, at Dvret ved saaledes 
pludseligt at bringes op til Dagens Lys fra de enorme Dyb, 
hvori det har sit Tilliold, lienssettes under saa abnorme 
Forhold, at alle Livsfunctioner hervod bliver ligesom lam- 
slaaede. Noget lignende observeres forovrigt ogsaa i mere 
eller mindre Grad med de fleste pvrige paa store Dyb 
levende Sodyr. 
Udbredning. Det af Buchholz beskrevne Individ er- 
holdtes, som an fort, i Havet 0st for G r on la nd og nser den 
74de Bredegrad. Under vor Expedition har vi taget den 
nservserende Form paa ikke mindre end 14 forskjellige Sta- 
tioner, samtlige tilhorende den kolde Area. Endelig er af 
R. Collett fondet Levninger af et Exemplar i Yentrikelen 
af en Lycodes frigidus fra Stat. 353, hvorfra ' vi ikke har 
noteret denne Krebs. 
length, exhibited in all essential characters precisely the 
same structure as full-grown individuals, without its being 
possible to detect the slightest trace of a previous larval 
stage. 
Occurrence and Habits. — Judging from its whole 
organization, the form here treated of would appear to lead 
a kind of semi-pelagic existence ; in other words, I have reason 
to suppose, that, unlike the forms previously recorded, this 
animal is not strictly confined to the sea-bottom, but can move 
about freely through the water. Meanwhile, the rudimentary 
character of the eyes indicate with absolute certainty its 
habitat as chiefly lying in the deeper strata, a fact to which 
the experience derived on the Norwegian Expedition gives 
full confirmation. All of the specimens collected were 
brought up in the dredge or trawl from the greatest depths 
in the cold area — 452 to 1862 fathoms. In shallower 
water we never took it, nor in the surface-net, which not- 
withstanding was extensively used on the Expedition. 
Finally, I will not fail to remark that Mr. R. Collett 
has found the remains of this form in the ventricle of one 
or two deep-water fishes whose organization is such as 
must infallibly prevent them from ascending to any great 
distance from the sea-bed, viz. — Raja hyperborea Collett 
and Lycodes frigidus Collett, both brought up from the great 
depths of the cold area. 
As a remarkable coincidence, it is worthy of note, 
that the specimen examined by Buchholz is said to have 
been taken at the surface of the water. Assuming this to 
have actually been the case, we cannot but regard it as 
anomolous. The animal bad probably from some incidental 
circumstance, by an undercurrent or in some other manner, 
been carried up from the deeper strata, where the species 
must obviously be assumed to have its true habitat. 
Though the form described above, judging from its 
powerfully developed natatory organs and trifling specific 
weight, must be deemed an exceedingly vivacious animal, 
the specimens we succeeded in collecting gave without ex- 
ception but very faint manifestations of life, notwithstanding 
they were captured as a rule in a perfectly unmutilated 
state and as soon as possible isolated in a vessel containing 
fresh sea-water. The reason of this must clearly be, that 
the animal, on being suddenly brought up to the light of 
day from the enormous depths it inhabits, is placed in such 
abnormal conditions as cannot fail to paralyze all its vital 
functions. For the rest, similar phenomena may be ob- 
served, to a greater or less extent, in most other marine 
animals whose habitat is the great depths of the ocean. 
Distribution. — The specimen described by Buchholz 
was taken, as previously stated, in the open sea, east of 
Greenland, and near the 74th parallel of latitude. On 
the Norwegian Expedition, the form occurred at not less 
than 14 different Stations, all in the cold area. Finally, 
Mr. R. Collett found the remains of a specimen in the 
ventricle of Lycodes jrigidus, at Stat. 353, from which 
we had not recorded this Crustacean. 

45 
Dens for Ticlen bekjeuclte Uclbredningsfelt bliver her- 
efter den dybe, med iskoldt Vand i Bunden fyldte Havdal 
mellem Spitsbergen, Beeren Eiland og Norge paa den ene 
Side. Gronland, Jan Mayen og Island paa den anden, Ira 
den 63de Bredegrad af og nordlig til den BOde. 
Subordo Schizopoda. 
Fam. Mysidse. 
Gen. Erythrops, G. O. Sars, 1869. 
TJnders0gelser over Chris tianiafjordp.ns Dybvandsfanna. 
7. Erythrops glacialis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. V, Fig. 1—4). 
Erythrops glacialis, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. 
No. 30. 
Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldet forholdsvis stort, foi- 
til neppe afsmalneude, nsesten daekkende hele Forkroppen. 
Bandera, nden i Midten staerkt udbuet og jevnt tilrundet. 
0inene meget smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede, ikke over- 
ragende Siderne af Rygskjoldet, med lyserodt Pigment, 
der oventil kun indtager Randzonen. 2det Par Foleres 
Blad vel udvilclet, omtrent l /3 Ifiengere end lste Pars Skaft, 
aflangt lineaert, med den ydre Kant glat, Enden skjaevt af- 
skaaret og den indre Kant forsynet med talrige lange Fjaer- 
borster. Fodderne sserdeles tynde og forlsengede. Det 
midterste Halevedhamg med Spidsen ligo afskaaret og be- 
va'bnet med 4 omtrent ens udviklede Torner og 2 cilierede 
Bflrster i Midten. De ydre Halevedhreng med sserdeles 
sniale og tilspidsede Endeplader. Legemet gjennemsigtigt 
med kun svagt udprseget Pigmentering. Hunnens Lsengde 
indtil 20 mm . 
Findesteder. Stat. 87, 124. 
Bemserkninger. Naervaerende anselige Form kjendes 
let fra de ovrige bekjendte Arter af Skegten, ioruden ved 
sin betydelige Storrelse, ved de ustedvanlig smaa og ufuld- 
komment udviklede Dine, det store ligesom opsvulmede Ryg- 
skjold saint ved de staerkt udviklede og med talrige Kand- 
borster forsynede Antenneblade. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se PL V, Fig. 1) 
i Sammenligning med de tidligere bekjendte Arter temmelig 
robust, med Forkroppen betydelig tykkere end Bagl roppen. 
Donne sidste er som hos Slsegtens 0 vrige Arter meget smaekker, 
Hence, the known limits of its distribution are con- 
fined within the deep basin, filled at the bottom with ice- 
cold water, that extends betweeu Spitsbergen, Beeren Eiland. 
and Norway on the one side, and Greenland, Jan Mayen, 
and Iceland on the other, — from the 63rd to the 80th 
parallel of latitude. 
Subordo Schizopoda. 
Fam. Mysidse. 
Gen. Erythrops, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Unders0gelser over Christianiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 
7. Erythrops glacialis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. V, figs. 1 — 4). 
Eiythrops glacialis, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. 30. 
\ 
Specific Character. — Carapax comparatively large, 
tapering scarcely at all anteriorly, covering almost the whole 
of the anterior division of the body. Frontal margin very 
considerably arcuate in the middle, and uniformly rounded. 
Eyes exceedingly small, and imperfectly developed, not pro- 
jecting over the sides of the carapax, furnished with a light- 
red pigment, which, above, occupies the marginal zone only. 
Scale of 2nd pair of antenna; wmll developed, about one- 
third longer than peduncle of 1st pair, oblongo-linear, with 
the outer margin smooth, the end obliquely truncate, and the 
inner margin furnished with numerous long, plumose bristles. 
Legs exceedingly slender and elongate. Telson, having the 
point abruptly truncate, armed with 4, about equally de- 
veloped spines, and bearing in the middle 2 ciliated bristles. 
Outer caudal appendages with exceedingly narrow and 
pointed terminal plates. Body translucent and but slightly 
pigmented. Length of female reaching 20““. 
Locality. — Stats. 87, 124. 
Bemarks. — The present form is readily distinguished 
from the other known species of the genus, apart from its 
considerable size, by the unusually small and imperfectly 
developed eyes, the large, and, as it were, tnmid carapax, 
as also by the strongly developed antennal scales, furnished 
with numerous marginal bristles. 
Description. — The form of the body is (see PI. Y, 
fig. 1 ), compared to the previously known species, rela- 
tively robust, with the cephalo-thorax considerably thicker 
than the abdomen. The latter is, as in the other species 

46 
cylindrisk, lain lidet afsmalnende bagtil og liar sidste Seg- 
ment betydelig lsengere end de foregaaende. 
Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis stort, ligesom opsvulmet og 
neppe nnerkeligt indknebet i sit forreste Parti. Det dseklter 
nsesten fuldstaendigt Forkroppen, kun ladende en ubetvdelig 
Del af sidste Segment oventil frit. Dets forreste Rand er 
1 Midten stserkt iidbuet, dannende en bredt afrundet Pande- 
plade, der delvis dsekker Roden af 0inene; den bageste 
Rand er oventil kun ganske svagt udrandet. Oervicalfuren 
er skarpt og tydeligt markeret, og den foran samme belig- 
gende Del af Rygskjoldet er ovenfra seet kjendeligt bredere 
end Bagkroppen. 
Oinene (se Fig. 2) er meget smaa og ufuldkommet 
udviklede samt rager ilcke som ssedvanligt ud over Ryg- 
skjoldets Sider. Af Form er de kort psereformige og noget 
affladede, med den pigmenterte Del oventil kun indtagende 
den alleryderste Randzone. Pigmcntet er som bos de qvrige 
Arter af Slsegten smukt lyserpdt. Derimod er Facetteringen 
kun lidet tydelig. 
lste Par Foleres Skaft (ibid.) er af den ssedvanlige 
Bygning og omtrent af samme Lsengde som den foran Cer- 
vicalfnren beliggende Del af Rygskjoldet. Svpbernes Liengde 
kan ikke npiere bestemmes, da deres ydre Del paa det 
nmlersogte Exemplar var afbrukket. 
2det Par Fpleres Blad (ibid.) er forholdsvis af ikke 
ub e ty de 1 i g St or r else , na'sten 1 j i lsengere end lste Pars Skaft 
og af aflang lineicr Form, med den ydre Kant ganske glat 
og lige samt fortil endende med ot lidet tandforinigt Frem- 
spring. den indrc svagt buet og Enden meget ski’aat af- 
skaaren i Retningcn indenfra udad. Langs den inclre Kant 
og Spidsen er fmstet et temmelig betydeligt Antal af lange 
Fjserb0rster. 
Fodderne er af den for nservserende Slfegt characteri- 
stiske spinkle, traaddannede Form. Kun enkelte af dem var 
endnu i Behold paa det undersqgte Exemplar, og disse viste 
en lignende stserkt forlsenget Form som bos E. ahyssorum, 
idet det ydre Parti (Fig. 3) var sserdeles langt og tyndt, 
med de 2 sidste Led 'tilsammen neppe overstigende Vs M 
det foregaaendes Lsengde. 
iEggeposen eller Marsupium jvar paa det undersqgte 
Individ meget stor og fyldt med nsesten fuldt udviklede Unger. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng (se Fig. 4) viser det for 
Slaigten cbaracteristiske Udseende. Det er ganske kort, 
neppe lsengere end bredt og bserer paa den nsesten lige af- 
skaarne Enderand 4 omtrent lige lange Torner og i Midten 
2 fint cilierede Burster. 
De ydre Halevedhseng (ibid) har sserdeles smale og 
forlaengede, lancetformige Endeplader, begge rundt om be- 
satte med lange Fjserbprster. Den ydre er omtrent 1 / 4 
lsengere end den indre, der ved Basis viser det ssedvanlige 
Horeapparat. 
Hele Dyrets Legeine var i frisk Tilstand i hoi Grad 
gjennemsigtigt og nsesten uden nogen Pigmentering, saa at 
of the genus, very slender, cylindric, tapering but little 
posteriorly, and has the terminal segment much longer than 
any of those preceding it. 
The carapax is comparatively large, as it were swollen, 
and well-nigh imperceptibly constricted in its anterior part. 
It covers almost the whole of the cephalo-thorax, leaving 
but a very small portion of the last segment uncovered 
above. Its anterior margin is considerably arcuate, forming 
a broad, rounded frontal plate, which partially covers the 
base of the eyes ; the posterior margin is but slightly emar- 
ginate above. The cervical groove is sharply and distinctly 
marked, and the portion of the carapax lying anterior to 
it has, when viewed from above, a diameter perceptibly ex- 
ceeding that of the posterior division of the body. 
The eyes (see fig. 2) are exceedingly small and imper- 
fectly developed, and, contrary to what is usually the case, 
do not project over the sides of the carapax. In shape, 
they are abrupt-pyriform and somewhat applanated, with 
the cornea occupying, above, only the outermost marginal 
zone. The pigment, as in the other species of the genus, 
is a beautiful light-red. On the other hand, the areolar 
structure of the cornea is anything but distinct. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae (ibid.) has 
the usual structure, and well-nigh the same length as the portion 
of the carapax placed anterior to the cervical groove. The 
length of the flagella cannot be accurately given, their outer 
part in the specimen examined having been broken off. 
The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (ibid.) is 
comparatively large, almost one-third longer than the ped- 
uncle of the 1st pair, and oblongo-lincar in form, with the 
outer margin quite smooth and straight and terminating 
anteriorly in a small dentiform projection; the inner margin 
is slightly arched, and has the extremity very obliquely 
truncate, from within to without. Along the inner margin, 
and at the point, are attached a considerable number of 
long, plumose bristles. 
The legs exhibit the slender, filiform appearance charac- 
teristic of the present genus. A few only were left in the 
specimen examined, and these had a very elongated form, 
similar to that in E. abyssorum, the outer portion (fig. 3) 
being extremely long and slender, with the two last joints, 
taken together, scarcely exceeding by one-third the preced- 
ing articulation in length. 
The incubatory pouch, or marsupium, was very large in 
the specimen examined, and full of almost mature young. 
The telson (see fig. 4) exhibits the appearance charac- 
teristic of the genus. It is quite short, scarcely longer than 
broad, and has on the well-nigh truncate terminal margin 
4 long spines, about equal in length, and in the middle 2 
delicately ciliated bristles. 
The outer caudal appendages (ibid.) have 2 exceedingly 
narrow and prolonged, lanceolate terminal plates, both beset 
round the edges with long, plumose bristles. The outer 
plate is about one-fourth longer than the inner, which ex- 
hibits at the base the usual auditory apparatus. 
The whole body of the animal, in a fresh state, was 
well-nigh translucent, and scarcely at all pigmented, so that 

47 
de vigtigste Indvolde mod stor Tydelighed sldnnede igjon- 
nem de sserdeles tynde Integumenter. Meget ipinefaldende 
var saaledes den udssedvanlig store i den forreste Del af 
Forkroppen liggende kugleformige Have, der var fyldt med 
rodfarvet Indhold. 
Laengden af det unders0gte Exemplar er. maalt fra 
Enden af Antennebladene til Spidsen af de ydre Haleved- 
hamg 20™, en Storrelse, der betydelig overskrider samme 
bos de bidtil bekjendte Arter af denne Slaegt. 
Porekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt. temmelig vel 
vedligeholdt Exemplar, en fuldvoxen Hun, optoges under 
Expeditionens lste Togt med Bundskraben fra et Dyb ai 
498 Favne i Havet Vest af Trondhjemsljorden (Stat. 87). 
Under 2det Togt erholdtes desuden et stserkt mutileret Ex- 
emplar af samme Art lamgere Nord i Havet udenfor Helge- 
land (Stat. 124) fra 350 Favnes Dybde. 
Da begge disse Stationer til borer den kolde Area, er 
Arten utvivlsomt at betragte som en a'gte arktisk .form, 
hvis Udbredning vistnok for en Del vil kunne antages at 
lalde sammen med de pvrige paa de nsevnte Stationer er- 
holdte Dybvandsdyr. 
Gen. Parerythrops, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Unders0gelser over Christiamafjordeus Dybvandsfauna. 
8. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. V, Fig. 5—12). 
Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus description^ Crust, etc. 
No. 32. 
Artscharaeteristik. .Rygskjoldet stort og opsvulmet, 
1Ul ‘d skarpt markeret Oervicalfure og Panderanden i Midten 
vinkelformigt fremspringende. 0inene usaidvanlig smaa med 
gulrodt Pigment. 2det Par F oleres Blad kjendeligt lamgere 
en d lste Pars Skaft, aflangt-rhomboidalt, 3 Gange saa langt 
sonr bredt, med Enden sserdeles skjsevt afskaaret og det 
tandformige Fremspring ved det ydre Hjorne meget lidet. 
Hannens lste Par Bagkropslemmer rudimentere, af samme 
U’dseende som bos Hunnen. Det midterste Halevedlueng 
v °d Spidsen bevsebnet med 6 omtrent ligestore Torner. De 
ydre Halevedhtengs indre Plade langs den indre Kant under 
Pandborsterne forsynet med talrige smaa Torner; Otolitben 
kssedvanlig liden. Legemet prydet med smukt purpurfarvet 
Figment. Lamgden indtil 26 mn ‘. 
Findested. Stat. 31, 237. 
Bemserkninger. Fra Slmgtens 0 vrige Arter, mod 
bvilke nservserende Form viser en stor babituel Lighed, vil 
den strax kunne kjendes, foruden ved sin meget betydelige 
tbe principal viscera shone with great distinctness through 
the exceedingly thin integuments. Very conspicuous, for 
example, in the anterior portion of the cephalo-thorax, was 
the unusually large and globular stomach, with its led- 
coloured contents. 
The length of the specimen examined, measured from 
the tip of the antennal scales to the point oi the outer 
caudal appendages, reaches 20™, a size considerably ex- 
ceeding that attained by any previously known species of 
the genus. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A single, compara- 
tively uninjured specimen, viz. a full-grown female, was 
brought up, on the first cruise of the Expedition, in the 
dredge, from a depth of 498 fathoms, in the open sea, 
west of the Trondhjemljord (Stat. 87). On the second 
cruise, an example of the same species was obtained, in a 
very mutilated condition, farther north, oh Helgoland (Stat. 
124), from a depth of 350 fathoms. 
Both these Stations being in the cold area, the species 
may unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form, the 
distribution of which, to some extent, no doubt corresponds 
with that of the other deep-sea animals collected at the 
said Stations. 
Gen. Parerythrops, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Unders0gelser over Ohristianiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 
8. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. Y, figs. 5—12). 
Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust, etc., 
No. 32. 
Specific Character. — Carapax large and tumid, with 
the cervical grove sharply defined, and the frontal margin 
angular and projecting in the middle. Eyes remarkably 
small, and furnished with a yellowish-red pigment. Scale 
of 2nd pair of antennae perceptibly longer than peduncle 
of 1st pair, oblongo-rhomboidal in form, three times as 
long as broad, with tbe end very obliquely truncate, and the 
dentiform projection at the outer corner exceedingly small. 
First pair of pleopoda in male rudimentary, and exhibiting 
the same appearance as those in female. Telson armed at 
the point with 6 spines, about equal in size. Inner plate 
of outer caudal appendages furnished along the inner border, 
beneath the marginal bristles, with numerous small spines; 
the otolith remarkably small. Body brilliantly coloured 
with a beautiful purple pigment. Length reaching 26"”". 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 237. 
Remarks. From the other species of the genus, 
to which the present form exhibits great habitual resem- 
blance. it may be readily distinguished, apart from its very 

48 
Sterrelse, yed 0inenes ringe Udvikling, Antermebladenes 
St 0 rrelse saint den meget charaeteristiske Bevaebning af 
det midterste Halevedhaeng. 
Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemets Form er (se PL 
Y, Fig. 5 og 6), som hos de tidligere bekjendte Arter af 
denne Slsegt, meget kort og plump, med stierkt opsvulmet 
Forkrop og betydelig tyndere Bagkrop. 
Rygskjoldet dackker Forkroppen nsesten fuldstsendigt 
og viser en meget skarpt markeret Cervicalfure, der er 
stserkt udbuet bagtil. Pandepladen springer tydeligt frem 
mellem Roden af 0inene og er af trekantet Form samt 
nsesten retvinklet, 
0inene er ussedvanlig smaa, og, skjpndt de i Midten 
er adskilte ved et temmelig betydeligt Mellemrum, rager de 
dog ikke, som hos de pvrige Arter, ud over Sideme. De 
er af kort kplledannet Form og forsynet med et lyst gulredt 
Pigment, der paa de nylig optagne og endnu levende Ex- 
emplarer viste et sserdeles brillant guldglindsende Skjser. 
lste Par Fpleres Skaft er som hos Skegtens pvrige 
Arter tykt og plumpt, med Basalleddet forholdsvis kort og 
sidste Led meget stort og ligesom opsvulmet. Det bserer 
ved Enden det for Hannerne eieridommelige haarede Appen- 
dix, der er af betydelig Stprrelse og konisk Form samt 
udtrukket i et spidst Bjorne. Naar de talrige kostformigt 
divergerende Bprster, hvormed dette Appendix er besat, 
fjernes, viser det sig, at alle disse udspringer fra et Here 
Gauge zigzagformigt bugtet baandformigt Felt, der slynger 
sig langs ad Yedlisengets nedre Flade (se Fig. 7). 
2det Par Fpleres Blad (se Fig. 8) er i Sammenlig- 
ning med de pvrige bekjendte Arter af Slaegten, forholdsvis 
temmelig stort og overrager kjendeligt lste Par Fpleres 
Skaft. Af Form er det aflangt-rhomboidalt, omtrent 3 
Gange lsengere end bredt og med Enden meget skjaevt af- 
skaaret i Betningen indenfra udad. Den ydre glatte Rand 
lpber fortil ud i et kort tandformigt Fremspring ; den indre j| 
Kant og Enden er forsynet med et meget betydeligt Antal 
af lange Randbprster. Svoben er vistnok af meget anselig 
Lsengde, da dens Skaft er sserdeles kraftigt bygget; men 
dens ydre Del var paa de underspgte Exemplarer afbrukket 
ligesom Svpberne paa lste Par Fplere. 
I Munddelenes Bygning er ikke nogen vsesentlig Af- 
vigelse fra de 0vrige Arter at notere. 
Ogsaa Fpdderne viser det for Slaegten charaeteristiske 
Udseende. Deres ydre Parti (Fig. 9) er omtrent af det | 
foregaaende Leds Laengde og bestaar, foruden den tydeligt 
udviklede Endeklo, af 3 med lange Borsteknipper forsynede 
Led, hvoraf det fprste er stprst og ved en meget skjsev 
Sutur forbundet med det meste. Svpmmegrenene er ikke 
meget stserkt forlsengede, men af sserdeles kraftig Bygning, 
med Basaldelen stserkt pladeformigt udvidet og muskulos. 
De til Bagkroppens Yentralside fsestede Lemmer (se l 
considerable size, by the slight development of the eyes, the 
size of the antennal scales, and the highly characteristic 
armature of the telson. 
Description of the Male. — Form of the body (see 
PI. V, figs. 5, 6), as in the previously known species of 
this genus, exceedingly short and clumsy, with the cephalo- 
thorax greatly swollen and the abdomen, by comparison, 
very slender. 
The carapax covers almost entirely the anterior division 
of the body, and has a very sharply defined cervical groove, 
strongly arched posteriorly. The frontal plate triangular, 
almost right-angled, in form, and distinctly projecting between 
the bases of the eyes. 
The eyes are unusually small, and, though separated 
in the middle by a rather wide space, do not, as in the 
other species, project over the sides. They are clavate in 
form, and furnished with a light yellowish-red pigment, 
which, in recently taken and still living specimens, had an 
exceedingly brilliant, golden lustre. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antemue is, as in the 
other species of the genus, thick and clumsy in shape, with 
the basal joint comparatively short, and the last joint ex- 
ceedingly large and, as it were, swollen. It has at the 
extremity the hair-clothed appendix peculiar to the males, 
which is of considerable size and conical in form, and 
produced into a sharp-pointed corner. On removing the 
numerous, scopi form, diverging bristles with which this 
appendix is beset, they are all found to issue from a zigzag, 
riband-shaped tract, winding along the lower surface of the 
appendage (see fig. 7). 
The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 8) is, 
compared to that in the other known species of the genus, 
rather large, and projects perceptibly over the peduncle of 
the 1st pair of antennae. In form it is oblongo-rhomboidal. 
about three times longer than broad, and with the end 
very obliquely truncate, from within to without. The smooth 
outer margin is produced anteriorly into a short dentiform 
projection; the inner margin and the end are furnished 
with a very considerable number of long marginal bristles. 
The flagellum must certainly attain a very considerable 
length, the structure of its peduncle being exceedingly 
powerful; but its outer portion in the specimens examined 
was broken off. as also the flagella on the 1st pair of 
antenna'. 
The structure of the oral appendages exhibits no 
essential deviation from that observed in the other species 
of the genus. 
The legs, too, have the usual characteristic appearance. 
Their outer portion (fig. 9) is about equal in length to 
the preceding joint, and consists, exclusive of the dis- 
tinctly developed terminal claw, of 3 -joints, furnished with 
long fascicles of bristles, the first joint being the lai'gest, 
and connected by an exceedingly oblique suture with the suc- 
ceeding one. The natatory branches are not very elongated, 
but remarkably powerful in structure, with the basal portion 
greatly dilated, and muscular. 
The limbs attached to the ventral side of the abdomen 

49 
Fig. 5) viser et lignende Forhold som hos den typiske Art. 
P- obesa. idet IstePav er ganske rudimentsert og af samme 
Ddseende som lios Hunnen. medens de ovrige er udviklede 
til kraftige S v 0 m me r e d ska b e r med to 8-leddede Grene. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng (Fig. 10) er som hos de 
svrige Arter aflangt-trjangulaert, med Sidekanterne glatte 
og Spidsen smalt udtrukken, men skiller sig vmsentlig ved 
dennes Bevaebning. Til den i Midten noget udbuede Ende- 
i‘and er nemlig (Fig. 11), foruden 2 mediane Borster, frestet 
til liver Side 3 Torner af nsesten ens Storrelse. medens der 
hos alle de ovrige bekjendte Arter kun findes 2 saadanne 
°g disse meget ulige i Storrelse. 
De ydre Halevedhseng liar den indre Plade (Fig. 12) 
hetydelig kortere end den ydre og langs den indre Kant 
under llandborsterne forsynet med en Rad at smaa Torner, 
der mesten strselcker sig til Pladens Spids. Horeapparatet 
v ed Basis er tydeligt udviklet. skjondt Otolithen er at tor- 
holdsvis ringere Storrelse end SEedvanligt. 
I levende Tilstand er Dyrets Legeme tenimelig gjen- 
nemsigtigt og prydet med et noget diffust smukt lyserodt 
Figment, der paa Bagkroppen danner mere eller mindre 
fuldstsendige Tvserbaand. Munddelene og Fodderne er in- 
tensivt rpdfarvede, ligeledes den store i den forreste Del 
af Forkroppen gjennemskinnende Mave. 
Laengdcn af den fuldt udviklede Han er iulde 26’™, 
on Storrelse, som ikke nogen af de tidligere bekjendte 
Arter paa langt lucr opnaar. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 temmelig vel vedlige- 
holdte Exemplarer, en yngre Hun og en fuldt udviklet Han, 
hlev under Expeditionens lste Togt optaget i Bundskrabeu 
fra et Dyb af 417 Favne i Havet udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 
'1 1 )■ Et andet, men i hoi Grad mutileret Exemplar, ei- 
holdtes under 2det Togt paa en vidt adskilt Lokalitet, 
nemlig i Havet SY af Jan Mayen (Stat. 237). Dybden 
263 Favne. 
Da de to omtalte Stationer begge tilhorer den kolde 
Area, og Arten er fundet paa begge Sider af Nordkavets 
store Dyb, er man berettiget til at slutte, at den ligesom 
toregaaende Myside er en aegte arktisk Form, der rimeligv is 
er udbredt over den hele kolde Area, hvor Dybdeforhold 
°g Bundens Beskaffenhed er egnet for dens Trivsel. 
(see tig. 0 ) are precisely similar to those in the topical 
species, P. obesa, the 1st pair being quite, rudimentary and 
of the same appearance as in the female, whereas the 
others are developed into powerful natatory organs, with 
2 eight-jointed branches. 
The telson (fig. 10), as in the other species, oblongo- 
triangular, with the lateral margins smooth and the point 
slenderly produced; its armature however exhibits a very 
striking specific character. To the terminal margin, some- 
what arched in the middle, are attached on either side (fig. 
11), exclusive of 2 median bristles, 3 spines, about equal 
in size, whereas 2 only, and those ot vei’y unequal size, 
occur in all other known species. 
The outer caudal appendages have the inner plate 
(fig. 12) considerably shorter than the outer, and furnished 
along the inner margin, beneath the bristles, with a row 
of small spines, reaching almost to the point of the plate. 
The auditory apparatus at the base distinctly developed, 
although the otolith is comparatively much smaller in size 
than usual. 
In a living state, the body of the animal is well-nigh 
translucent, and beautifully coloured with a somewhat dif- 
fuse. light-red pigment, which, on the posterior division of 
the body, forms more or less perfect transverse bands. 
The oral appendages and the legs are of a vivid red, as 
also the large stomach, seen shining through the anterior 
part of the cephalo-thorax. 
Length of the fully developed male 26'™, a size far 
outreaching that of any previously known species. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Two specimens, in 
a state comparatively good, a young female and a fully 
developed male, were brought up, on the first cruise of the 
Expedition, in the dredge, from a depth of 417 fathoms, 
in the open sea, off the Storeggen bank (Stat. 31). Another, 
but very mutilated example, was obtained on the second 
cruise, in a widely different locality, viz. in the open sea 
south-west of Jan Mayen (Stat. 237), from a, depth of 263 
fathoms. 
The two aforesaid Stations having both belonged to 
the cold area, and the species been found on either side 
of the great ocean valley of the North Atlantic, we are 
warranted in regarding this animal, equally with the pre- 
ceding species, as a true Arctic form, distributed in all 
probability throughout the whole of the cold area where 
the depth and nature of the bottom are favourably adapted 
for its existence. 
ben norske Nordhavsexpeditoin. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 

50 
Gen. Pseudomysis, G. 0. Sars, 1880. n. 
Crastacea et Pycnogonida nova etc. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af undersaetsig Form. 
Ilygskjoldet stort og bredt, fortil i Midten fremspringende. 
0inene ganske rudimentsere, uden Pigment eller Synsele- 
menter. Iste Par Felere af SEedvanligt Udseende. 2detPar 
Foleres Blad lancetformigt, rundt om bprstebesat. Mund- 
delene temmelig lig samme hos Slmgten Mysideis. Fqdderne 
forholdsvis smaa og svage, med mangeleddet Tarse og Ende- 
kloen ufuldkomment udviklet; Svpmmegrenene overordentlig 
forlsengede. Det midterste Halevedlneng sardeles kort, 
pladeformigt, bagtil indskaaret. De ydre Halevedhmng med 
vel udriklede lancetformige Endeplader; Hpreapparatet ved 
Basis af den indre Plade rudimentsert. 
Almindelige Bemserkninger. Af de tidligere be- 
kjendte Mysidesbegter svnes denne nye Slsegt, navnlig kvad 
Munddelene angaar, at slutte sig mermest til SI. Mysideis 
G. 0. Sars, men skiller sig bestemt fra samme ved den 
rudimentajre Beskaffenhed af 0inene samt det i den indre i 
Haleplade beliggende Horeapparat. fremdeles ved Fpddernes 
afvigende Bygning og den meget eiendommelige Form af 
det midterste Halevedhseng. 
Enkelte vigtige Punktor, navnlig Forboldet af Hannens 
Bagkropslemmer, bar vistnok endnu ikke kunnet oplyses 
paa Grand af det utilstrsekkelige foreliggende Materiale; 
men allerede de ovenfor fremkaevede Oharacterer synes mig 
dog at vsere af tilstrsekkelig Ysegt til herpaa at maatte be- 
grunde en generisk Adskillelse. 
Sbegten indebolder for Tiden kun en enkelt Aft, som 
desvaerre kun er repnesenteret af to meget mutilerede Ex- 
emplarer, begge Hunner. 
9. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. V, Fig. 13—21, PI. XX, Fig. 18—20). 
Pseudomysis abyssi, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc. 
No. 4. 
Artscharaeteristik. Bygskjoldet fortil betydelig bre- 
bredere end Bagkroppen, med Panderauden i Midten ud- 
draget i en skarp, rostrumlignende Spids. 0inene meget 
smaa, stumpt koniske, ved Spidsen fortil forsynet med et 
tandformigt Fremspring. Iste Par Foleres Skaft smalt 
cylindriskt med Iste og sidste Led af samme Storrelse. 
2det Par F oleres Blad dobbelt saa langt som Iste Pars 
Skaft, smalt lancetformigt, med Spidsen stumpt tilrundet. 
Fcfdderne alle af ens Laengde. med det ydre Parti omtrent 
saa langt som det foregaaende Led og delt i 7 — 8 korte, 
Gen. Pseudomysis, G. 0. Sars, 1880, n. 
Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc. 
G-eneric Character. — Body thickset in form. Car- 
apax large and broad, projecting anteriorly in the middle. 
Eyes quite rudimentary, without either pigment or visual 
elements. First pair of antennse exhibiting the usual ap- 
pearance. Scale of 2nd pair lanceolate, and beset round 
the edges with bristles. Oral appendages presenting con- 
siderable resemblance to those in the genus Mysideis. Legs 
comparatively small and feeble, with a multiarticulate tarsus, 
and having the terminal claw imperfectly developed ; natatory 
branches remarkably elongate. Telson exceedingly short, 
lamelliform, incised posteriorly. Outer caudal appendages 
with well-developed lanceolate terminal plates; auditory ap- 
paratus at the base of the inner plate rudimentary. 
General Remarks. — - Of the previously known genera 
of Mysidians, this new genus — • in particular as regards the 
oral appendages — would appear to approximate closest the 
genus Mysideis, G. O. Sars, but is, however, plainly distin- 
guished from it by the rudimentary character of the eyes 
and of the auditory apparatus placed within the inner caudal 
plate, moreover by the deviating structure of the legs and 
the very peculiar form of the telson. 
A few important points, more especially as regards 
the structure of the pleopoda in the male, have, it is true, 
not yet been elucidated, owing to the insufficient material 
obtained; but even the characters specified above are, I 
opine, amply sufficient to warrant generic distinction. 
The genus comprises at present but a single species, 
which, unfortunately, is represented by only two very muti- 
lated specimens, both females. 
9. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. V, figs. 13 — 21; PI. XX, figs. 18—20). 
Pseudomysis abyssi, Cr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 4. 
Specific Character. — Oarapax much broader an- 
teriorly than posterior division of body, with the frontal 
margin produced in the middle to a sharp, rostrum-like 
point. Eyes very small, obtusely conical, furnished an- 
teriorly at the point with a dentiform projection. Peduncle 
of 1st pair of antenna; slender-cylindric, with the first and 
last joints equal in size. Scale of 2nd pair of antenna; twice 
as long as peduncle of 1st pair, slender-lanceolate, with 
the point obtusely rounded. Legs all of one length, with 
the outer portion about as long as the preceding joint, 

51 
taet bprstebesatte Led. Det midtersto Halevedlueng njesten 
qvadratisk, kun lidet lsengere end bredt, med Sidekanterne 
i den bagre Halvpart forsynede med s'maa Tomer; det 
bagre Indsnit bredt. vinklet, med Kanterne tint saugtakkede, 
Endelapperne tilspidsede og beveebnede med en enkelt apical 
Torn. De ydre Halevedhsengs indre Plade kortere end den 
ydre og langs den indre Kant under Randbprsterne tset 
tandet. Hele Legemet gjennemsigtigt, af lividagtig Farve, 
uden Spor af Pigmentering. 
Findesteder. Stat. 295, 297. 
Bemasrkninger. Pen i min Prodromus givne Dia- 
gnose er kun affattet efter det under vor Expedition tagne 
enkelte Exemplar, paa bvilket forskjellige i system? tisk 
Henseende vigtige Dele manglede eller var ufuldsteendige. 
Lfenge efter Expeditionens Afslutning og efterat nservserende 
Afhandling allerede var paabegvndt. blev imidlertid af R. 
Collett i Ventrikelen af den mairkelige nye Dvbvandsfisk, 
Rhodichlhys regina, Coll., fundet Levningerne af et andet 
Exemplar af samme Art, paa hvilket saavel Antennebladene 
som samtlige Fodder var i Behold. Jeg har lierved i en- 
kelte vigtige Punkter kunnet supplere min tidligere Ohar- 
acteristik af nservajrende interessante Myside og liar paa 
sidste Planclie vedfoiet de fornodne Figurer. 
Beskrivelse. Da begge de foreliggende Exemplarer, 
som ovenfor bemmrket, er i en stserlit mutileret Tilstand, 
Oliver det temmelig vanskeligt med Sikkerbed at bestemme 
Cegemets almindelige Form. Den synes imidlertid, efter 
de erlioldte Levninger at demine, at have vseret forholdsvis 
undersmtsig og nmrmest lignende samme hos Arterne af 
klsegten Mysideis, G. 0. Sars. 
Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis stort og synes fuldstaendigt 
at have daekket Forkroppen. Det er fortil (se PI. "V , Fig. 
] 3, og PL XX, Fig. 18) betydelig bredere end Bagkroppen 
°g viser foran Midten en tydeligt markeret buet Cervical- 
fure. Pandedelen springer staerkt frem og er i Midten ud- 
trukken i en skarp tilspidset, rostrumlignende Fortsats, der 
rsekker na-sten til Midten af lste Par Foleres Basalled. 
0iuene (ibid.) er ganske og aldeles rudimentaere, kun 
dannende et Par skraat udadrettede, stumpt koniske Fort- 
satser, uden det mindste Spor af Pigmet eller Synselementer. 
Ved den stumpt tilxundede Ende, der ikke nekker ud 
over Rygskjoldets Sidekanter, lindes fortil et lidet tand- 
formigt Fremspring. 
lste Par Foleres Skaft (ibid.) er temmelig kraftigt 
bygget, cylindriskt og omtrent af samme Lsengde som Ryg- 
skjoldets Brede fortil. Af dets 3 Led er lste og sidste 
omtrent lige store, medens det 2det er ganske kort. 
Svoberne var vistnok paa begge Exemplarer incom- 
plette; men efter det bevarede basale Parti lader sig do a 
slutte, at de har vmret af temmelig betydelig Lscngde. . 
2det Par Foleres Blad var paa det ene stprre Ex- 
emplar (PI. y. Fig. 13) paa begge Sider defect, idet den 
ydre Del var afbrukket. Derimod var det paa det andet 
nhndre Individ (PI. XX. Fig. 18) uskadt og forsynet med 
and divided into 7 or 8 short articulations, densely beset 
with bristles. Telson well-nigh quadrate, but vei \ little 
longer than broad, armed in the posterior half with small 
marginal denticles; posterior incision broad, angular, with 
the edges finely serrate; the terminal lobes pointed and 
armed with a single apical spine. Inner plate ol outer 
caudal appendages shorter than outer, and, along the inner 
margin, closely dentate beneath the bristles. Whole body 
translucent, and whitish, without any trace of pigment. 
Locality. — Stats. 295, 297. 
Remarks. — The diagnosis given in my Prodromus 
was worked up exclusively from the solitary specimen taken 
on the Expedition, in which however several systematically 
important parts were either entirely wanting or incomplete. 
Long after the close of the Expedition, and after the pi esent 
Memoir had been commenced, Mr. R. Collett found in the 
ventricle of the remarkable deep-sea fish, Rhodichthys regina, 
Coll., the remains of another specimen of the same species, 
in which both the antennal scales and all the feet remained 
intact. Hence, I have, with regard to several important 
points, been enabled to supplement my original characteristic 
of this interesting form, and on the last plate have annexed 
the necessary figures. 
Description. — Both of the specimens secured being, 
as mentioned above, in a very mutilated condition, it is a 
matter of some difficulty to determine the general form of 
the body. This, however, judging from the remains found 
on the Expedition and by Mr. Collett, would appear to be 
comparatively thickset, approximating closest that in the 
two species of the genus Mysideis, G. 0. Sars. 
The carapax is comparatively large, and would appear 
to entirely cover the ceplmlo-thorax. Anteriorly (see PI. V, 
fig. 13, and PI. XX, fig- 18), it is much broader than the 
posterior division, and exhibits, anterior to the middle, a 
well-defined, arcuate cervical groove. The frontal part juts 
prominently forward, and is drawn out as a sharp-pointed, 
rostrum-like projection, reaching almost to the middle of 
the basal joint of the 1st pair of antennae. 
The eves (ibid.) are in every sense rudimentary, form- 
ing merely a pair of obtuse, conical prolations, directed 
obliquely outward, without the slightest trace of pigment 
or visual elements. At the obtusely rounded extremity, which 
does not reach above the lateral margins of the carapax, 
occurs anteriorly a small dentiform projection. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae (ibid.) com- 
paratively powerful in structure, cylindric. and about as long 
as the carapax is broad anteriorly. Of its 3 joints, the 
first and last are about equal in size, while the second is 
exceedingly short. 
The flagella were in both specimens incomplete; but, 
judging from the basal portion, their length may be inferred 
to have been considerable. 
The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae was in the 
larger example (PL V. fig- 13) on either side defective, the 
outer portion having been broken off. In the smaller spec- 
imen (PI- XX, fig. 18), it was wholly uninjured and 

52 
sit fuldstrendige Sset af Randburster, Det er, som det vil 
sees af sidstnsevnte Figur, stserkt forlamget, omtrent dobbelt 
saa langt som lste Par Fpleres Skai't, lancetdannet og rundt 
om alle Kanter besat med lange Fjaerb0rster. Spidsen 
er stumpt tilrundet og viser en tydelig Tvsersutur, hvoryed 
et kort Endesegimmt er afsat. 
Munddelene stemmer idetbele temmelig npie overens 
med samme bos Skegten Mysideis. 
Kindbakkernes Bevsebning er dog noget afvigende (se 
PI. Y, Pig. 14). Paa venstre Kindbakke Andes fortil 2 
tydeligt begrsendsede tandede Plader, og mellem deni og 
Tyggeknudeu er faestet 4 tykke, buiede og cilierede Burster ; 
paa huire er der derimod fortil kun en enkelt utydeligt 
tandet Plade. og mellem den og Tyggeknuden Andes intet 
Spor af Burster, men kun en simpel tilrundet Fremstaaenbed. 
Palpen (Fig. 15) er af betydelig Sturrelse og tret burste- 
besat ; dens 2det Led er meget stort og pladeformigt, medens 
sidste Led er forboldsvis kort og af oval Form. 
lste Par Kj sever (Fig. 16) har begge G-rene stserkt 
indbuiede, forpvrigt af ssedvanlig Bygning. 
2det Par Kjsever (Fig. 17) er forholdsvis smaa, med 
Basaldelen ganske kort og ligesom bos Slsegten Mysideis 
indad kun forsynet med 2 tydelige Tyggelapper. Exognathen 
er af smal triangular Form og langs sin ydre Kant besat 
med en Rad af stserke Fjserburster. Mesognathen er stserkt 
udviklet, med sidste Led meget stort og bredt, af uregel- 
msessig rliombisk Form og langs den ydre Kant forsynet 
med en Rad af 8 — 10 cilierede Burster. 
De to Par Kjsevefgdder (Fig. 18 og 19) er begge 
kra.ftigt udviklede og af temmelig ens Bygning, skjundt 2det 
Par (Fig. 19) er adskilligt storre end lste. Leddene er 
mere eller mindre pladeformigt udvidede og i den indre 
Kant tset burstebesatte. Sidste Led er paa begge Par af 
oval Form og bevsebnet med talrige cilierede Torner, hvoraf 
den fra Spidsen udgaaende, der forestiller Endekloen, er 
noget kraftigere udviklet end de ovrige og ganske glat. 
Epignathcn paa lste Par (ikke fremstillet paa Figuren) er 
lancetdannet og lsengere end Basaldelen. 
Fpddeme (PI. XX, Fig. 19) er i Modssetning til hvad 
Tilfaeldet er bos Slsegten Mysideis temmelig svagt byggede 
og alle omtrent af ens Lsengde. 4de Led er noget lsengere 
end 3die og langs den indre Kant besat med talrige Burster, 
hvoraf de yderste er sserdeles lange og lige fortilrettede. 
Det ydre Afsnit af Foden er omtrent af foregaaende Leds 
Lsengde og sammensat af ikke mindre end 8 — 9 korte, med 
tsette Borsteknipper besatte Led. Det lste af disse er 
sturst, medens det sidste, der egentlig forestiller Basalaf- 
snittet af den ufuldkomment udviklede Endeklo, er meget 
lidet og af konisk Form, cndende med 3 tvnde Burster. 
Svummegrenen er overordentlig stserkt forlsenget og smsekker, 
selv betydelig lsengere end selve Fodens Stamme, Dens 
furnished with a perfect set of marginal bristles. It is, 
as will appear from the last-mentioned Agure, greatly pro- 
duced, about twice as long as the peduncle of the 1st pair 
of antennse, lanceolate, and everywhere beset round the 
margins with long, plumose bristles. The point is obtusely 
rounded, and exhibits a distinct transverse suture, marking 
off a short terminal segment. 
The oral appendages agree on the whole rather closely 
with those in the genus Mysideis. 
The armature of the mandibles exhibits however a 
somewhat different appearance (see PI. Y, Ag. 14). On 
the left mandible occur anteriorly 2 well-deAned dentate 
plates, between which and the molar protuberance are 
attached 4 thick, curved, and ciliated bristles, whereas on 
the right mandible is seen anteriorly but a single, indistinctly 
dentate plate, between which and the molar protuberance 
not a trace of bristles can be detected — merely a simple, 
rounded prominence. The palp (Ag. 15) is of considerable 
size, and densely beset with bristles; its 2nd joint is very 
large, and lamelliform, while the last joint is comparatively 
short, and oval. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (Ag. 16) have both branches 
very considerably incurved, for the rest exhibiting the usual 
structure. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (Ag. 17) are comparatively 
small, with the basal portion exceedingly short, and, as in 
the genus Mysideis, furnished with but 2 distinct masticatory 
lobules. The exognath is slender-triangular in form, and 
armed along its outer margin with a series of strong, plumose 
bristles. The mesognath is powerfully developed, with the 
last joint very large and broad, of an irregular-rhomboidal 
form, and furnished along the outer margin with a row of 
8 — 10 ciliated bristles. 
The two pairs of maxillipeds (Ags. 18, 19) are both 
powerfully developed, and much the same in structure, 
though the 2nd pair (Ag. 19) occur somewhat larger than 
the 1st. The joints are all more or less lamelliform, and 
densely beset with bristles along the inner margin. In both 
pairs, the last joint is oval in form, and armed with nume- 
rous ciliated spines, that proceeding from the point, winch 
represents the terminal claw, being a triAe more powerfully 
developed than the others, and quite smooth. The epignath 
(not represented in the Agure), occurring on the 1st pair, 
is lanceolate, and longer than the basal portion. 
The legs (PI. XX, Ag. 19), contrary to what is the 
case in the genus Mysideis, are comparatively feeble in 
structure, and all of well-nigh equal length. The 4th joint 
is somewiiat longer than the 3rd, and beset along the inner 
margin with numerous bristles, of which the outermost are 
exceedingly long, and directed straight forward. The outer 
section of the leg has about the same length as the pre- 
ceding joint, and is composed of not less than 8 or 9 
short articulations, beset with dense fascicles of bristles. 
The 1st of these is the largest, while the last, which, strictly, 
represents the basal section of the imperfectly developed 
terminal claw, is very small, and of a conical form, ending 
in 3 slender bristles. The natatory branch is remarkably 

53 
Basaldel er ganske smal og Endedelen sammensat al 12 
rood lange Svommeborster forsynede Led. 
Bagkropslemmerne er af den for Hunnerne al denne 
I ami lie smdvanlige rudimentsere Beskaffenhed, kun dannende 
lancetlormige, med lint cilierede Bprster besatte ubevsege- 
!ige Plader. 
Let midterste Halevedhseng (PL V, Fig. 20) er ;| 1 
et meget eiendommeligt Udseende og uligt sanune bos de 
ovrige bekjendte Mysider. Det er ganske kort, pladelorinigt 
°g nsesten qvadratiskt. kun ubetydeligt afsmalnende mod 
Enden, der i Midten er dybt indskaaret. Indsnittet. der 
onitrent indtager 1 / 3 af Yedhtengets Lamgde. er vinkelformigt, 
med Kanterne nmsten lige, stserkt divergerende og i bele 
s bi Lamgde lint saugtakkede. Paa Spidsen al enliver at do 
triangulate Endefliger staar en enkelt Torn og foran denne 
er til Sidekanterne fmstet en Pad af 8—12 meget sniaa 
lorner, der dog kun naar omtrent til Midten af V edhsengets* 
Laengde. 
Le ydre Halevedhamg (Fig. 21) bar Endepladerne 
temmelig store, af lancetdannet Form og rundt om besatte 
med de smdvanlige Randborster. Den indre Plade er noget 
kortere og smalere end den ydre og viser ved Basis kun 
eu yderlig svag Antydning til det ssedvanligt ber lorekom- 
mende Hpreapparat. Dens indre lvant er under Rand- 
berstorne nrnsten i sin hele Laengde forsynet med en Rad 
al korte Torner. 
Paa det under vor Expedition erlioldte Individ var 
bele Legemet gjennemsigtigt, af hvidagtig F’arve og uden 
( let mindste Spor af nogen Pigmentering. 
Lamgden af det stprste af de to loreliggende Exem- 
plarer synes at have vaeret omkring 35 ram ; men det var 
e ndnu ikke forsynet med tydeligt udviklede iEggeplader og 
ban derfor heller ikke antages at have naaet sin lulde 
Stprrelse. 
Porekomst og Udtoredning. Af denne maerkelige 
%side blev et enkelt Exemplar under Expeditionens sidste 
1 °gt optaget ved Hjselp af Trawlnettet fra det enorme Dyb 
al 1 1 10 Favne i Havet NV af Finmarken (Stat. 295). Det 
11 'det mindre Exemplar blev, som ovenfor anlort, lundet af 
E- Collett i Yentrikelen af Rhodichthys regina, der op- 
t°ges paa den lsengere vestlig beliggende Stat. 297 fra et 
endnu stqrre Dyb, nemlig 1280 Favne. Ogsaa dette Ex- 
emplar var selvfolgeligt incomplet, men viste dog de loi- 
s Kiellig e Kropsvedhaeng bedre vedligeholdte end hos det andet. 
At denne Myside er en i ganske sserlig Grad udprseget 
Dybvandsform. freingaar ikke blot af Findestederne, men 
°gsaa a f Here Punkter i dens Organisation, navnlig de fuld- 
kommen rudimentsere Dine, de tyndelntegumenter og Mangelen 
af Pigmentering. Da begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. 
maa den desudeu antages for at vaere en mgte arktisk Form, 
der rimeligvis er udbredt over hele det dybe Havbasin i 
-bordbavet. 
elongated, being considerably longer than even the stem of 
the leg itself. Its basal part is rather slender, the terminal 
portion consisting of 12 articulations, furnished with long 
natatory bristles. 
The abdominal limbs exhibit the usual rudimentary 
character observed in the females of this family, forming 
merely small, lanceolate, immobile plates, beset with delicately 
ciliated bristles. 
The telson (PI. Y, tig. 20) presents a very peculiar 
appearance, unlike that exhibited in any other known 
Mysidian. It is exceedingly short, lamelliform, and almost 
quadrate, tapering but slightly toward the extremity, which, in 
the middle, appears deeply incised. The incision, which ocupies 
about one-third of the length of the appendage, is angular 
in form, with the margins almost straight, very considerably 
diverging, and, throughout their entire length, finely serrate. 
From the point of each of the triangular terminal lobes, 
springs a single spine, anterior to which are attached along 
the lateral margins a, row of 8—12 very small denticles, reach- 
ing only however to about the middle of the appendage. 
The outer caudal appendages (fig. 21) have the terminal 
plates rather large, lanceolate in form, and beset round the 
edges with the usual marginal bristles. The inner plate is 
somewhat shorter and narrower than the outer, exhibiting 
at the base but an exceedingly faint indication of the audi- 
tory apparatus that usually occurs here. The inner border 
is provided beneath the marginal bristles, throughout its 
entire length almost, with a row of short spines. 
In the specimen obtained on the Expedition, the whole 
body was translucent, whitish, and without the slightest 
trace of pigment. 
The length of the largest of the two specimens ex- 
amined. would appear to have reached about 35"™ ; but as 
yet the animal was not furnished with distinctly developed 
incubatory plates, and can hardly therefore have attained 
its full size. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — 01 this remarkable 
Mysidian. a single specimen was taken, in the trawl, on 
the last cruise of the Expedition, at the enormous depth 
of 1110 fathoms, in the open sea, north-west of Finmark 
(Stat 295). The other and smaller example was, as previ- 
ously stated, found by Mr. R. Collett, in the ventricle of 
Rhodichthys regina. brought up at Stat. 297, lying farther 
west, from a still greater depth — viz. 1280 fathoms. This 
specimen, too, was of course defective, but had the various 
appendages to the body in a better state than the other. 
That the Mysidian treated of here can in a special 
degree lay claim to the character of a true deep-sea form, 
appears not only from the localities where it was met with, 
but also from divers characteristics in its organization, viz. 
the wholly rudimentary eyes, the very thin integuments, and 
the absence of pigment. Both Stations being in the cold area, 
it must, moreover, be regarded as a true Arctic form, dis- 
tributed in all probability throughout the whole of the 
deep basin of the Northern Ocean. 

54 
Gen. Boreomysis, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Unders0g6lser over Christiaiiiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 
10. Boreomysis nobilis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 12. 
Artseharaeteristik. Rygskjoldet fortil i Midten staerkt 
udbuet og gaaende ud i en horizontal, tilspidset, rostram- 
lignende F ortsats ; de nedre iorreste Sidehjorner udtrukue i 
Form af lancetdannede Flige. 0inene korte og tykke. naesten 
cirkelformige, noget affladede, neppe fremragende til Siderne, 
med rpdbrunt Pigment, lste Par Foleres Skaft af et lig- 
nende Udseende som bos B. arctica. 2det Par Foleres 
Blad mere end dobbelt saa langt. staerkt afsmalnende mod 
Enden. nsesten lancetformigt; Spidsen mcget smal og skjsevt 
afskaaret i Retningen udenfra indad, med en stserk Torn 
ved det ydre Hjorne. Foddernes ydre Del, foruden Ende- 
kloen. bestaaende af 3 Led, det sidste meget smalt. Bag- 
kropslemmerne hos Hannen af samme Bygning som bos 
den typiske Art. Det midterste Halevedbseng aflangt-fir- 
kantet, med Sidekanterne nsesten lige og, naar undtages 
det basale Parti, bevsebnet med talrige Torner; det bagre 
Indsnit af ssedvanlig Form, med Kanterne grovt tandede 
og Sidelapperne i Spidsen stumpe. Legemet i levende Til- 
stand prydet med lyserodt Pigment. Lscngden indtil 60’"“. 
Findested. Stat. 362. 
Bemaerkninger. Skjondt saerdeles naerstaaende den 
typiske Form, B. arctica, er denne nye Art dog let kjen- 
delig fra samme red sin ussedvanlige Stprrelse, det fuld- 
kommen borizontale, ikke opadboiede Pandehorn, de kortere 
og tykkere Dine og de i sin Form meget afvigende An- 
tenneblade. 
Arten foreligger kun i et enkelt Exemplar, en fuldt 
udviklet Han, hvorefter nedenstaaende Beskrivelse er af- 
fattet. 
Beskrivelse. Kropsformen er (se PI. Y, Fig. 22. 23) 
temmelig slank, men kraftig og idethele meget lig samme 
hos de to naerstaaende. Arter, B. arctica Kr. og B. tridens, 
G. 0. Sars. 
Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis stort, men viser sig dog 
bagtil i Midten tydeligt udrandet, saa at sidste Forkrops- 
segment for en Del bliver ubedaekket oventil. Dets forreste 
Parti er i Midten staerkt udbuet og udtrukket i et skarpt 
tilspidset, rostrumlignende Fremspring, der er fuldkommen 
horizontalt og raekker omtrent til Enden af lste Par Fo- 
leres Basalled. Fra dette Fremspring straekker sig en kort, 
men tydelig Kjol bagtil, udeu dog at naa Cervicalfuren. 
Til Sideme er de forreste Ivanter af Rygskjoldet dybt ud- 
randede og danner nedentil en tilspidset fortilrettet Flig, 
der ligger taet ind til Ydersiden af 2det Par Fpleres Roddel. 
Gen. I loreonn sis, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Undera0gelser over Cliristianiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 
10. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Boreomysis nobilis, G. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 2. 
Specific Character. — Carapax anteriorly produced in 
the middle, and extending as a horizontal, pointed, rostrum- 
like projection; the lower and foremost lateral corners pro- 
duced in the form of lanceolate lobes. Eyes short and 
thick, almost circular, somewhat bevelled, projecting very 
little, if at all, to the sides, and furnished with a reddish- 
brown pigment. Peduncle of 1st pair of antenna 1 similar 
in appearance to that in B. ardica. Scale of 2nd pair of 
antennae more than twice as long, abruptly tapering towards 
the end. almost lanceolate; its extremity very slender, ob- 
liquely truncate, from within to without, and having a strong 
spine at the outer corner. Exterior portion of legs, not 
including the terminal claw, composed of 3 articulations, 
the last exceedingly slender. Abdominal limbs in male 
exhibiting the same structure as in the typical species. 
Telson oblongo-quadrate, with the lateral margins almost 
straight, and. saving the basal portion, armed with numerous 
spines; posterior incision of the usual form, with the margins 
coarsely dentate, and the lateral lobes obtuse. Body, in a 
living state, brilliantly coloured with a light-red pigment. 
Length reaching 60““. 
Locality. — Stat. 362. 
Remarks. — Though closely approaching the typical 
form, B. ardica , this new species may be easily distinguished 
from the latter by its unusual size, by the rostrum, which 
is perfectly horizontal and not bent upwards, by the shorter 
and thicker eyes, and by the deviating form of the antennal 
scales. 
The species is represented as yet by a single speci- 
men only, a fully developed male, from which the following 
description is given. 
Description. — The body (see PI. V, figs. 22, 23) 
comparatively slender, but powerful, and, on the whole, 
presenting considerable resemblance to that in the two ap- 
proximating species, B. ardic Kr. and B. tridens, G. O. 
Sars. 
The carapax is comparatively large, but in the middle 
distinctly emarginate posteriorly, so that the last segment 
of the cephalo-thorax is partially uncovered above. Its 
foremost part is very considerably produced in the middle, 
and drawn out as a sharp-pointed, rostrum-like projection, 
perfectly horizontal, and reaching about to the end of the 
basal joint of the 1st pair of antennae. From this projec- 
tion extends posteriorly a short but distinct keel, without 
however reaching the cervical groove, At the sides, the 
anterior borders of the carapax are deeply emarginate, 
forming below a pointed, anteriorly directed lobe, lying 
close in to the outer side of the basal portion of the 2nd 
pair of antennae. 
> 

55 
0inene er vel udviklede, skjondt ikko meget store og 
ne Ppe fremragende til Siderne. Af Form er de meget kort 
pseredannede eller naesten kredsformige, noget fladtrykte og 
v ed en smalt udlobende Stilk fiestede temmelig nmr ind til 
hinanden. Den facetterede Del indtager oventil (se Fig. 23) 
kuu den yderste eller marginale Zone, medens den nedentil 
bar en storre Udbredning, Pigmentet er af merle rpdbrun 
Farve og viste paa det nys optagne Exemplar et lignende 
brillant guldglindsende Sltjser, som er omtalt hos Parery- 
throps spedabilis. 
Iste Par Foleres iSkaft er af kraftig Bygning og i 
Henseende til Leddenes Form og indbvrdes Lamgdeforhold 
meget nmr overensstemmende mod samme bos B. ardica og 
B - tridens. Det sserdeles korte knudeformige og tret baa- 
rede Appendix ved Enden af Skaftet er ligeledes fuld- 
stamdig af samme Ddseende som hos Hannen af b. ardica. 
Den ydre Svobe bar den for de 2 omtalte Arter charac- 
teristiske lamellsere Udvidning ved Basis. 
-dot Par Foleres Blad (se Fig. 24) er af betydelig 
Lamgde, nemlig over dobbelt saa langt som 1 ste Pars Skaft, 
men af en meget smal. naesten lancetdannet Form, med 
ben storste Brede neppe l /s af Laengden. Det afsmalnes 
stj erkt mod Spidsen, som, uligt bvad Tilfeldet pleier at 
'sere, er skraat afskaaret i Retningen udenfra indad, med 
det ydre Hjerne staerkt fremragende og gaaende ud i et 
dvarpt tandformigt Fremspring. Svobens fekalt er lorholdsvis 
k °rt, men staerkt, omtrent lig af Bladets Lsengde. Ende- 
delens Lamgde lean ikke bestemmes, da dens ydre Parti 
' ar afbrukket, ligesom Endepartiet af begge Svober paa 
Iste Par Fplere. 
Fodderne stemmer i alt vaesentligt fuldkommen overens 
111 e d samme bos den typiske Art. Det ydre Parti (Fig. 25) 
bestaar ogsaa her, foruden Endekloen, af 3 tydeligt afsatte 
Fed, hvoraf det yderste er sserdeles smalt. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (se Fig. 22) er samtlige ud- 
'iklede til msegtige Svpmmeredskaber, der i sin Bygning 
stemmer nrer overens med samme bos Hannen af B. ardica. 
Den indre Gren paa Iste Par (Fig. 26) er ligesom bos 
denne Art uleddet og pladeformig samt i den indre Ivant 
torsynet med en Rad af 10 Tomer. Den ydre Gren paa 
-det Par er betydelig stserkere forlaenget end paa de ouige 
Far, og dens ydre Led er istedetfor med de ssedvanlige 
Fandborster bevmbnede med korte Torner. 
Dot midterste Halevedbaeng (Fig. 27) er af betydelig 
Storrelse omtrent saa langt som de 2 sidste Bagkropsseg- 
meter tilsammen og af den for Slsegten characteristiske 
atiangt-firkantede Form. Det afsmalnes kun hoist ubetyde- 
bgt mod Enden og bar Sidekanterne naesten fuldkommen 
samt bevsebnede med et stort Antal af smaa, noget 
'F'ge udviklede Torner, der dog mangier ved det basale 
Farti. Enden er som bos Slmgtens ovrige Arter dybt md- 
skaaret i Midten. Indsnittet, der omtrent indtager V« af 
' edheengets Laengde, er i Bunden afrundet og dets Ranter 
ovaebnede med stserke, kamformigt ordnede Tsender. Ende- 
Tbe eyes are well developed, though not particularly 
large, and project but very little, if at all. toward the sides. 
In shape, they are abrupt-pyriform, or almost circular, some- 
what bevelled, and attached by a slender stem comparatively 
close together. The cornea occupies, above, only the outer- 
most or marginal zone (see fig. 23), whereas, below, it lias 
greater extent. The pigment is a dark reddish-brown, that 
in the living specimen exhibited the brilliant golden lustre 
recorded as occurring in Parerytlirops spedabilis. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antenme has a powerful 
structure, and, as regards the relative length of the joints, 
closely corresponds with that in B. ardica and B. tridens. 
Moreover, the exceedingly short, tuberculiform, and densely 
ciliated appendix at the extremity ol the peduncle, has 
precisely the same appearance as that in the male of B. 
ardica. The outer flagellum exhibits the lamelliform dilatation 
at the base characteristic of the 2 species in question. 
The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 24) is 
of considerable length, viz. twice as long as the peduncle 
of the 1st pair, but very slender, almost lanceolate in form, 
its greatest breadth scarcely attaining one-fifth of the length. 
It tapers abruptly toward the point, winch, unlike what 
usually occurs, is obliquely truncate, from without to within, 
and has the outer corner very considerably protending and 
drawn out to a sharp, dentiform projection. The ped- 
uncle of the flagellum is comparatively short, but strong, 
measuring in length about one-third of that of the scale. 
The length of the terminal portion cannot be determined, 
its outer part having been broken oft; this was the case, 
too, with the terminal part of both flagella on the 1st pair 
of antenna;. 
The legs agree perfectly in all essential characteristics 
with those in the typical species. The outermost portion 
(fig. 25) consists in this animal too, not including the 
terminal claw, of 3 well-defined joints, of which the last is 
exceedingly slender. 
The abdominal limbs (see fig. 22) are all developed to 
powerful natatory organs, which, in structure, agree closely 
with those in the male of B. ardica. The inner branch of 
the 1st pair (fig. 26) is, as in that species, non-articulate 
and lamelliform, and has, along the inner margin, a series 
of 10 spines. The outer branch on the 2nd pair is much 
more produced than on any of the other pairs, and has, 
in place of the usual marginal bristles, its outer joint armed 
with short spines. 
The telson (fig. 27) is of considerable size, about as 
long as the 2 last segments of the abdomen taken together, 
and has the oblongo-quadrate form characteristic of the genus. 
It tapers but very slightly toward the end, and has the 
lateral margins almost perfectly straight, as also- furnished 
with a large number of small, somewhat unequally developed 
spines, which, however, are wanting on the basal part 
of the telson. The extremity appears, as in the other * 
species of the genus, deeply incised in the middle. The 
incision, occupying about one-sixth of the length of the 
appendage, is rounded off at the bottom, and has the margins 

56 
fligerne (se Fig. 28) er i Spidsen stumpt tilrundede og her |' 
forsynede med 3 Torner, hvoraf den inidterste er storrt. 
De ydre Halevedhaeng synes ikke at vise noget sser- 
ligt udimerkende i sin Byguing. Hpreapparatet i Basis af 
den indre Plade er som hos de ovrige Arter ufuldstaendigt 
udviklet, idet Otolitlien kun er liden og ikke incrusteret. 
Den ydre Blade liar i Yderkanten den ssedvanlige med 2 
korte Torner beva.'bnedo Afsats ; Spidsen var hos det uuder- 
spgte Exemplar afbrukket paa begge Sider. 
Legemet var i levende Tilstand prydet med et vakkert 
lyserpdt Pigment, der var afsat i temmelig regelmsessige 
Shatteringer saavel paa Forkrop som Bagkrop. Mnnddelene, 
Fpdderne og 0ienstilkene var intensivt rodfarvede, og ogsaa 
den i den forreste Del af Kroppen gjennemskinnende kugle- 
formige Mave viste et morkt rpdligt Indhold. 
Det foreliggende Exemplar har den for en Myside 
meget anselige Lmngde af 60 mm , maalt fra Spidsen af 2det 
Par Antenners Blad til Enden af Halevedhaengene. 
Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar blev 
under Expeditionens sidste Togt optaget ved Hjselp af 
Trawlnettet fra et Dyb af 459 Favne i Havet NY af 
Spitsbergen (Stat. 362). under nser 80° Brede. Stationen 
tilhprer den kolde Area, og Arten maa folgelig, ligesom de 
i det foregaaende beskrevne Mysider ansees for en nrktisk 
Form. 
H. Boreomysis scyphops, Gr. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VI). 
Boreomysis scyphops , (t. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 8. 
Artscharacteristik. Bygskjoldet stort, dsekkende fuld- 
stsendigt Forkroppen, fortil i Mid ten noget fremspringende, 
men uden at danne noget Pandehorn: de nedre forreste 
Sidehjorner stumpt tilrundede i Enden. 0inene af meget 
eiendommelig Form, stillede vertikalt og tab- sammen, mod 
den ydre Flade skaalformigt indhulet, uden Spor af Pigment 
eller Synselementer. Iste Par Fpleres Skaft simpelt cylin- 
driskt ; den ydre Svobe ved Basis noget udvidet, uden imid- 
lertid at danne nogen skarpt begrsendset Lap. 2det Par 
Fpleres Blad mere end dobbelt saa langt som lste Pars 
Skaft, aflangt linesert med Enden afrundet og det ydre 
Hjorne bevaebnet med en liden Tand. Fodderne tat bprste- 
besatte, med Tarsen kun sammensat af 2 1 ed ; Svomme- 
grenene af enorm Lsengde. Hannens Bagkropslemmer alle 
vel udviklede. med stferkt forlsengede Endegrene ; den indre 
armed with strong teeth, arranged in a pectinate form. 
The terminal lobules (see fig. 28) are obtusely rounded at 
the point, where they have 3 spines, of which the median 
is the largest. 
The outer caudal appendages would not appear to 
have anything specially characteristic in their structure. 
The auditory apparatus at the base of the inner plate is. 
as in the other species, imperfectly developed, the otolith 
being but small and not incrusted. The outer plate exhibits 
on the exterior margin the usual projection, armed with 
2 short spines; the point in the specimen examined had 
been broken off on both sides. 
The body, in a living state, was coloured with a 
beautiful light-red pigment, diffused with comparative uni- 
formity alike over the anterior and the posterior divisions 
of the body. The oral appendages, the legs, and the eye- 
stalks were of a vivid red, and even the globular stomach, 
seen shining through the foremost part of the body, exhib- 
ited within a dark, reddish substance. 
The specimen secured has, for a Mysidian, the very 
considerable length of 6(P"‘, measured from the point of 
the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae to the extremity of 
the caudal appendages. 
Occurrence. — The specimen treated of above was 
brought up in the trawl from a depth of 459 fathoms, in 
the open sea, north-west of Spitzbergen (Stat. 362), close 
to the 80th parallel of latitude. This Station being in the 
cold area, the species must, equally with the Mysidians 
previously described, be regarded as an Arctic form. 
!l. Boreomysis scyphops, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VI). 
Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. :t. 
Specific Character. — Carapax large, covering the 
whole of the anterior division of the body, and projecting 
somewhat anteriorly, but without forming any rostrum; antero- 
lateral corners obtusely rounded at the extremity. Eyes 
very peculiar in appearance, placed vertically and close 
together, ealyciform, with the outer surface hollowed, and 
not exhibiting any trace of pigment or visual elements. 
Peduncle of 1st pair of antennae simple-cylindric ; outer 
flagellum somewhat dilated at the base, without however 
forming any sharply defined lobule. Scale of 2nd pair of 
antennae more than twice as long as peduncle of 1st pair, 
oblongo-linear, with the end rounded, and having at the 
outer corner a small tooth. Legs densely beset with 
bristle.s, and tarsus composed of only 2 articulations; na- 
tatory branches of prodigious length. Abdominal limbs in 

57 
P aa lste Par af samme Udseende som paa de dvrige; den 
ydre paa 2det Par overordentlig f'orlsenget. xned de ydre 
Led bevaebnede med korte Tomer. Det midterste Hale- 
vedhseng bagtil noget afsmalnende, til Siderne bevsebnet 
med uligestore Tomer; det bagre Indsnit omtrent som bos 
foregaaende Art. Horeapparatet i Basis af den indre Hale- 
plade fuldsttendig rudimentfert. Farven ensformig lys kjod- 
rod. Leengden indtil 70“'". 
Findested. Stat. 295. 
Bemserkninger. Nservaerende interessante Myside skillei 
s ig i flere Punkter ikke uviesentligt fra de typiske Arter af 
Slsegten og slutter sig. navnlig livad Bygningen at lste Par 
Lfllere og Fodderne angaar, nsermere til den aberrante Ait, 
A megalops G. O. Sars. Saavel fra denne som de dvrige 
Arter er den, foruden ved sin kjmmpennessige Stdrrelse, let 
kjendelig ved 0inenes mserkvserdige og ussedvanlige Form, 
bvilken Character ogsaa bar givet Anledning til Artsbe- 
nsevnelsen. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (se PI. 
^ L b ig. 1 og 2) noget mindre slank end bos de puige 
Arter af Slsegten, idet Forkroppen nsesten indtager Halv- 
Parten af Totalkengden. Bagkroppen viser den ssedvanlige 
K P inkle. cylindriske Form og. afsmalues ganske svagt bagtil. 
Al dens Segmenter er det sidste lamgst. omtrent ligt de 2 j 
foregaaende tilsammen. 
Bygskjoldet er forboldsvis meget stort, saa at det ikke 
blot, fuldstsendigt dfekker Forkroppen, men ogsaa bagtil for 
en Del skyver sig noget ud over lste Bagkropssegment. 
Lets forreste. foran Cervicalfnren beliggende Parti indtager 
omtrent »/, af bele Rygskjoldets Lsengde og er kjeudeligt 
bredere end Bagkroppens forreste Segment. Panderanden 
61 > Midten noget fremspringende, ndeu dog at danne noget i 
tydeligt Pandehorn, men kun en stump Yinkel. Be nedre 
lorreste Sidebjorner er noget uddragne, men i Spidsen 
stuinpt tilrundede. 
0inene er af en lioist mserkvserdig Beskaffenbed og 
Lorm, idet deres ydre Flade, istedetfor at vsere convex er 
omvendt stserkt indbulet, bvorvcd de nsesten faar en skaal- 
dannet Form. De er fsestede temmelig naer sammen og 
staar verticale, med den couvexe Flade indad, den concave 
udad. Hverken noget specifiskt 0iepigment eller nogetsom- 
belst Spor af Synselementer var at benuerke paa de fiiskt 
indfangede Exemplarer, og den senere Undersdgelse bar 
ogsaa bekrseftet den fuldstamdige Mangel lieraf. 
lste Par Fdleres Skaft (Fig. 4 og 5) er, uligt hvad 
ilfaildet er bos de typiske Artei', simpelt cylindriskt og 
temmelig spinkelt. med lste og sidste Led omtrent hge 
store, 2det tydelig mindre og af fuldkommen normal Form. 
Al Svoberne er den ydre betydelig lamgere og stmrkere 
en d den indre og viser sig ved Basis noget udvidet samt 
ber tag besat med lange baandformige Sandseborster. Ud- 
vidningen er imidlertid ikke saa skarpt begramdset som bos 
oe typiske Arter. men ligner mere samme bos den aberrante 
Loi'm. B. megalops. 
the male all well developed, with greatly produced terminal 
branches; the inner on the 1st pair of similar appearance 
to that on the others; the outer on the 2nd pair remark- 
ably elongate, with the exterior articulations armed with 
short spines. Telson tapering slightly backward, and bearing, 
laterally, spines of unequal size; the posterior incision about 
as in the preceding species. Auditory apparatus at the 
base of the inner caudal plate quite rudimentary. Colour 
a uniform light-red. Length reaching 70“”'. 
Locality. — Stat. 295. 
Remarks. — The present interesting Mysidian differs 
in several respects not unessentially from the typical species 
of the genus, approximating closer, more particularly as 
regards the structure of the 1st pair of antennse and of the 
legs, the aberrant form. B. megalops G. 0. Sars. Both 
from this and the other species, it is, however, let alone 
its great size, easy to distinguish by the remarkable and 
unusual form of the eyes, — a character indeed on which its 
specific designation is founded. 
Description of the Female. - — Form ol the body 
(see PL VI. figs. 1, 2) somewhat less slender than in the 
other species of the genus, the cep halo-thorax measuring 
almost one-half of the total length. The abdominal division 
exhibits the usual slender, cylindric form, tapering but very 
slightly backward. Of its segments, the last is the longest, 
about equal in length to both the preceding ones taken 
together. 
The carapax is comparatively very large, covering not 
only the whole of the anterior division of the body, but 
also jutting' out a little posteriorly over the 1st abdominal 
segment. Its foremost part, anterior to the cervical groove, 
measures about one-third of the whole length of the cara- 
pax. and is obviously broader than the foremost abdominal 
segment. The frontal margin slightly projecting in the 
middle, without however forming a distinct rostrum, but 
merely an obtuse angle. The antero-lateral corners are 
somewhat produced, but obtusely rounded at the point. 
The eyes are very remarkable, alike in character 
and form, their outer surface being, instead of convex, con- 
siderably hollowed, which gives them a well-nigh calyciform 
appearance. They are attached comparatively close together, 
in a vertical position, with the convex surface turning in 
and the concave out. Of any specific ocular pigment, or 
indeed of any visual elements whatsoever, no trace could be 
detected in the recently taken specimens; and subsequent 
examination has fully confirmed the absolute want of such. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antenme (figs. 4, 5), 
unlike what is observed in the typical species, is simple- 
cylindric. and somewhat slender, with the first and last 
joints about equal in size, the second considerably smaller, 
and perfectly normal in form. Of the flagella, the outer 
is much longer and more powerful than the inner, as also 
somewhat dilated at the base, where it exhibits a dense 
armature of long, riband-shaped sensory bristles. The dilata- 
tion. however, is less sharply defined than in the typical 
species; it has greater resemblance to that in the aberrant 
form. B. megalops. 
Oen norske Nordliavsexueditoiii. Cr . O. Sars: Crustacea. 
S 

58 
( 
2det Par Foleres Blad (Pig. 6) er af betydelig Stor- 
relse, mere end dobbelt saa langt som lste Pars Skaft, og 
af atlang lineser Form, omtrent 5 Gange laengere end bredt. 
Det afsmalnes ganske svagt mod Enden, der er stumpt 
tilrundet, med det ydre Hjorne noget fremspringende og 
forsynet med et kort tandformigt Fremspring. Svubens 
Skaft er omtrent lialvt saa langt som Bladet, smalt cylin- 
driskt, med 2det Led laengst. Endedelen er stserkt forlsenget 
og omtrent af hele Legemets Lsengde. 
Munddelene viser idethele den for Slsegten typiske 
Bvgning. 
Overkeben (Fig. 7, L) er af den saedvanlige, noget 
hjelmdannede Form. 
Underlmben (ibid. 1) er klpftet i to tungeformige, i 
Spidsen jevnt tilrundede og navnlig langs den indre Kant 
tset cilierede Lapper. 
Kindbakkerne (ibid. M) er kraftigt udviklede og har 
den mod Munden vendte Ende Oxeformigt udvidet samt 
noget ulige i sin Beva-bning paa lioire og venstre Side (se 
Fig. 9). Paa venstre Kindbakke Andes fortil to tydelige, 
hinanden delvis dsekkende grovt tandede Plader. og mellem 
disse og den skraat afskaarne Tyggeknude er fsestet 7 tykke 
og bpiede, i den ene Kant fint cilierede Burster. Paa 
hoire Kindbakke kan fortil ligeledes adskilles to tandbse- 
rende (Irene ; men de er lier, navnlig den bagre, forlioldsvis 
mindre og ikke saa grovt tandede. Mellem disse og Tygge- 
knuden bemserkes et afrundet Fremspring, der langs Kanten 
er besat med et stort Antal af fine, bagtil i Lsengde til- 
tagende Torner. Palpen (Pig, 7, p) er forholdsvis temme- 
lig stor, med 2det Led pladeformigt og noget vredent, sidste 
Led, som bos SUegtens pvrige Arter, ganske smalt, naesten 
linesert. 
lste Par Kjsever (Fig. 10) viser intet udmserkende i 
sin Bygning; lain er de paa Enden af den storre Gren 
fiestede Torner ussedvanlig korte og tandformige. 
2det Par Kjsever (Fig. 11) er forboldsvis staerkt ud- 
viklede, med Basaldelen af betydelig Stprrelse og indad 
dannende en noget bnet og tilskjserpet Kant, der er besat 
med en regelmcessig Kad af lange tynde Burster. Tygge- 
lapperne er tilstede i det normale Antal (3) og tset sam- 
mentrsengte ved det indre Hjorne af Basaldelen. Exogna- 
tben er af smal elliptisk Form og langs den ydre Kant 
besat med talrige tset cilierede Burster. Mesognathens sidste 
Led er stserkt indadbpiet, aflangt ovalt og rundt om tset 
borstebesat; de i den ydre Kant fsestede Burster er delvis 
ligesom bos den typiske Art noget tilbageboiede og spar- 
somt cilierede. 
lste Par Kjsevefpdder (Fig. 12) ha,r Basaldelen om- 
trent af samme Lsengde som den Ovrige Del af Stammen 
samt indad forsynet med en smal, tungedannet Tyggelap. 
Sidste Led er kegleformigt tilspidset og ender med en kort, 
men tydelig Klo. Exognathen er her ligesom paa folgende 
The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 6) is of 
considerable size, more than twice the length of the peduncle 
of the 1st pair, and oblongo-linear in form, its length ex- 
ceeding about 5 times its breadth. It tapers very slightly 
toward the end, which is obtusely rounded, with the outer 
corner somewhat projecting, and furnished with a short, 
dentiform process. The peduncle of the flagellum, slender- 
cylindric, has about half the length of the scale, with the 
2nd joint longest. The terminal portion is greatly produced, 
equalling about the whole body in length. 
The oral appendages exhibit on the whole the typical 
structure of the genus. 
The labrum (fig. 7 L) has the usual somewhat gal- 
eate form. 
The labium (ibid. 1) is cleft into two linguiform lob- 
ules, uniformly rounded at the point, and, more particularly 
along the inner margin, densely ciliated. 
The mandibles (ibid. M) are powerfully developed, 
with the extremity directed toward the mouth securiform- 
dilated, and differ somewhat in their armature on the right 
and left sides (see fig. 9). On the left mandible, occur an- 
teriorly two distinct, coarsely dentate plates, the one partially 
overlapping the other; and between these plates and the 
obliquely truncate molar protuberance are attached 7 thick 
and curving bristles, along one side finely ciliated. On the 
right mandible, anteriorly, two dentiferous branches can 
likewise be distinguished; but these, in particular the pos- 
terior one, are comparatively smaller and less coarsely 
dentate. Between the branches and the molar protube- 
rance is seen a rounded projection, beset along the margin 
with a large number of slender spines, increasing in length 
posteriorly. The palp (fig. 7, p) is comparatively large, 
with the 2nd joint lamelliform and somewhat twisted, the 
last being, as in the other species of the genus, quite 
slender, almost linear. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 10) exhibit nothing 
characteristic in their structure, saving only that the spines 
attached to the extremity of the larger branch are unusu- 
ally short, and dentiform. 
The 2nd pair of maxilla; (fig. 11) are comparatively 
well developed, witli the basal portion of considerable size, 
; and forming, inwards, a somewhat arched and sharp edge, 
furnished with a regular series of long and slender bristles. 
Tbe masticatory lobes are present in the usual number (3), 
and placed close together at the inner corner of the basal 
part. The exognath is slender-elliptic in form, and armed 
along the outer margin with numerous closely ciliated bristles. 
The last joint of the mesognatli is greatly incurved, oblongo- 
oval, and densely bristle-beset round tbe edges; the bristles 
attached to the outer margin curve, as in the typical species, 
somewhat backward, and are but sparingly ciliated. 
The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 12) have the basal 
part about of the same length as the remaining section of 
the stem, and, inwards, are provided with a slender, lingui- 
form masticatory lobe. The last joint is conically pointed, 
and terminates in a short, but distinctly developed claw. 

59 
Par enormt forlsenget, over dobbelt saa lang som selve 
Stammen, med Endedelen sammensat af et stort Antal af 
borte Led. Epignatben er smalt lancetformig og omtrent 
af Basaldelens Lsengde. 
2det Par Kjsevefodder (Pig. 13) er kraftigt udviklede, 
mere end dobbelt saa lange som lste Par og mangier som 
smdvanligt Epignatb, hvorimod Exognatben er at samme 
bdseende som paa foregaaende Par. Af StammensLed ei 
det 4de lmngst. ote Led. der ssedvanlig med foregaaende 
danner en stank knaeformig Boiniug, er noget fortvkket i 
Ei i den og her bet bprstebesat. Sidste Led er saerdeles lidet 
°g meget bevaegeligt forbundet med det foregaaende. saa 
a t det kan slaaes ind mod en tilsvarende Udrandning i den 
indre Kant af dette (se Fig. 14). Det bar foruden en hel 
Bel bnere Bprster paa bver Side en Had af korte cilierede 
lorner. Selve Spidsen indtages af en noget stprre ucilieret 
1 orn, der forestiller den rudimentsere Endeklo. 
Fpdderne (Fig. 15) visor den for Slmgten characteri- 
stiske spinkle Form og er navnlig i den indre Kant ioi- 
synede med talrige lange og tynde Booster. Det stankt 
forkmgede 4de Led liar paa lste Par ved Enden i det 
ydre Hjorne et Ivnippe af lange fortilrettede Fjasrborster, 
der mangier paa de evrige Par. Endedelen er (paa de 
forreste Par) betydelig kortere end 4de Led og bestaar 
Hgesom hos 11 megalops kun af 2 Led. foruden Endekloen. 
Svpmmegrenen (Exopoditen) svarer i sin Bygning fuldkom- 
men til Exognatben paa Kjsevefpdderne og er som denne 
ualmindelig stmrkt forlsenget, med Endedelen sammensat at 
indtil 56 Led. 
Brystposen eller Marsupium, der paa et Par at de 
erholdte Exeinplarer var stserkt udviklet (se b ig. 2). er 
s °m bos de pvrige Arter af denne Slaegt sammensat at ikko 
mindre end 7 Par tydelige Plader, der udgaar fra Basis af 
samtlige Fodder samt sidste Kjsevefodpar, bvorfor den ogsaa 
indtager Storsteparten af Forkroppens "V entralside. De 
forreste af disse Plader (se Fig. 13 og 15) er smalt tunge- 
formige, de evrige bliver bagtil succesivt stprre og mere 
lancetdannede. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 16) era! den ssedvanlige 
rudimentsere Beskatfenlied, kun dannende smaa enkle. i den 
ene Kant med stmrke Fjserbsrster forsynede tilspidsede Plader. 
Det midterste Halevedbamg (Fig. 17) er temmelig 
stort, pladeformigt. og af aflang Form, med den ydre De 
n °g»t afsmalnende. Dets Sidekanter er ganske svagt buede 
naar nndtages det basale Parti, bet besat med Torner, 
<1 " 1 ' er af meget ulige Stprrelse og saaledes grupperede, at 
<K'r mellem to lamgere altid tindes et vist Antal (6-8) 
kortere. Enden er som smdvanligt i Midten dybt indskaaret. 
Indsnittet. der omtrent indtager V» af Vcdhamgcts Lsengde, 
er fort.il ganske smalt, dog afrundet i Bunden. og bar Kan- 
terne besatte med kamformigt ordnede Den der. Endefligerne 
18) er stumpt koniske og ved Spidsen forsynede med 
,J flu| trent. ligestore Torner. 
Here, as in the succeeding pairs, the exogna.th is quite 
unusually produced, being more than twice as long as the 
stem itself, and has the terminal section composed of a large 
number of short articulations. The epignatb is slender- 
lanceolate, and about of the same length as the basal part. 
The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 13) are powerfully 
developed, more than twice as long as the 1st pair, and as 
usual without any epignatb. Of the joints of the stem, the 
4th is the longest. The 5th joint, which, along with the 
preceding, usually forms a strong, geniculate curve, is 
somewhat inspissated at the extremity, and there densely 
beset with bristles. The last joint is exceedingly small, and 
very flexibly connected with the preceding, in such manner, 
that it admits of being bent in toward a corresponding 
emargination on the inner border of the latter (see fig. 14). 
It has, exclusive of a great many slender bristles, on either 
side a. series of short ciliated spines. The point itself 
bears a somewhat larger, naked spine, that represents the 
rudimentary terminal claw. 
The legs (fig. 15) exhibit the slender form charac- 
teristic of the genus, and are furnished, more particularly 
along the inner margin, with numerous long and slender 
bristles. The very elongate 4th joint has on the first pair, 
at the extremity, in the outer corner, a fascicle of long, 
anteriorly directed, plumose bristles, wanting in the other 
pairs. The terminal part (on the foremost pairs) is con- 
siderably shorter than the 4th joint, and consists, as in B. 
megalops , of 2 articulations only, besides the terminal claw. 
The natatory branch (the cxopodite) corresponds in its 
structure perfectly with the exognath on the maxillipeds, 
and is, like that, greatly produced, the terminal part being 
composed of as many as 36 articulations. 
The marsupium, or incubatory pouch w hich, in one oi 
two of the specimens collected, was greatly developed (see fig. 
2). is, as in the other species of this genus, composed of not 
less than 7 pairs of distinctly defined plates, proceeding from 
the base of the legs and of the last pair of maxillipeds; 
and hence it occupies the greater part of the ventral face 
of the anterior division of the body. The foremost of these 
plates (see figs. 13, 15) are narrow-linguiform, the others 
become successively larger posteriorly and more lanceolate 
in shape. 
The abdominal limbs (fig. 16) have the usual rudimentary 
character, forming merely small, simple, pointed plates, fur- 
nished along one of the margins with strong, plumose bristles. 
The telson (fig. 17) comparatively large, oblongo-lamel- 
lar iu form, with the outer part somewhat tapering. Its 
lateral margins are very slightly arched, and. sa\ing the 
basal part, densely beset with spines, very unequal in size, 
and so disposed that a certain number (6-8) of shorter 
always occur between two longer ones. The extremity 
is as usual, deeply cleft in the middle. The incision, 
measuring about one-fifth of the length of the appendage, 
is quite narrow anteriorly, but rounded at the bottom, and 
has the margins beset with teeth, in a pectinate arrange- 
ment. The terminal lobes (fig. 18) are obtusely conical, and 
furnished at the point with 3 spines, about equal in size. 
8 * 

60 
De ydre HalevedhaeUg (Pig. 19) liar Endeplaclerne 
temmelig store og brede. Den indre er omtrent l /*kortere 
end den ydre og lancetformig tilspidset saint riser ved Basis 
kun en yderst svag, neppe mserkelig Antydning til det for 
Familien characteristiske Horeapparat. Den ydre Plade er 
af aflang oval Form og viser i den ydre Kant nsermere 
Basis en liden med to Tornor bevsebnet Afsats ; foran denne 
er den ydre Kant ganske glat, medens disse Plader forpvrigt 
er rundtom borstebesatte. 
Hannen (Fig. 3) er adskilligt storre og kraftigere 
bygget end Hunnen og desuden let kjendeligt fra samme 
ved de tydeligt ndprsegede secundaere Kjonscharacterer. 
Iste Par Foleres Skaft (se fig. 20) er saaledes be- 
tydelig tykkcro og bar ved Enden under Svoberne det sied- 
vanlige baarede Appendix, der dog her er sserdeles kort, 
kuudeformigt og nassten ganske skjult af eller ligesom ind- 
samket i en fra Skaftet udgaaende Hudduplicatur. 
Svorumegrenene paa Kjsevefodderne og de egentlige 
Fodder er (se Fig. 3) forholdsvis endnu steerkere udviklede 
end hos Hunnen, med Basaldelen bredere og stserkere mu- 
skulos. 
Ved Basis af sidste Fodpar benuerkes de ydre Kjons- 
vedhseng i Form af to cybndriske, noget fortil krummede 
og i Spidsen med stive Borster besatte Lapper. 
Bagkroppen er forholdsvis kraftigere bygget end lios 
Hunnen, og dens Buglemmer samtlige udviklede til msegtige 
Svommeredskaber, med bred muskulos Basaldel og sserdeles 
langc, mangeleddede Endegrene. Den indre Gren er her 
paa alle Par, ogsaa paa lste (Fig. 21), af ens Udseende. 
Den er kjendeligt kortere end den ydre og danner ved Basis 
en oval, med nogle faa fine Borster besat pladeformig Ud- 
vidning. Den ydre Gren paa 2det Par (Fig. 22) er af 
enorm Laengde og delt i ikke mindre end 38 Led. hvoraf 
de ydre, istedetfor Fjserbprster, er forsynede med korte 
simple Torner. 
Farven saavol af Han som Hun er i levende Tilstand 
temmelig uniform lyserod eller kjodrod. Da imidlertid Le- 
gemet er temmelig gjennemsigtigt, skinner enkelte af de 
indre Dele og navnlig den store med mdrkerodt Indhold 
fyldte Mave, igjennem Jntegumenterne. 
NcervEerende Art opuaar en for en Myside colossal 
Storrelse, idet Hunnen har en Laengde af 64”™, medens 
Hannen bliver enduu adskilligt lsengere, nemlig indtil 70 mm . 
Forekomst. Fem mere eller mindre fuldstendige 
Exemplarer af denne maerkelige Form blev under Expedi- 
tionens sidste Togt optaget ved Hjmlp af Trawlnettet fra 
det enorme Dyb af lllOFavne i Havet NV. af[Finmarken 
(Stat. 295), og i det selvsamme overordentlig righoldige 
Kast, der blandt mange andre interessante Ting ogsaa bragte 
op det i det foregaaende omtalte Exemplar af den eien- 
dommelige Mysidcform, Pseudmnysis abyssi, ligesom ogsaa, 
de 4 pragtfulde Exemplarer af Bylhocaris leucopis. 
The outer caudal appendages (fig. 19) have the terminal 
plates comparatively large and broad. The inner is about 
one-fourth shorter than the outer, and lanceolate, exhibiting 
at the base an exceedingly faint, scarcely perceptible indi- 
cation of the auditory apparatus distinguishing the family. 
The outer plate is oblongo-oval in form, and bears on the 
outer margin, near the base, a small shelf, armed with two 
spines; anterior to this shelf, the outer margin is quite 
smooth, whereas the plates are elsewhere beset with bristles 
round the edges. 
The male (fig. 3) is considerably larger and more 
powerful in structure than the female, and, moreover, may 
be readily distinguished from the latter by reason of its 
prominent secondary sexual characters. 
Thus, the peduncle of the 1st pa ir of antennae (see fig. 20) 
is considerably thicker, and has at the extremity the usual hir- 
sute appendix, winch, however, is exceedingly short, tuber- 
culiform. and almost entirely concealed by, or rather sunk into, 
a thick integumental duplicating issuing from the peduncle. 
The natatory branches on the maxillipeds and the true 
legs (see fig. 3) exhibit comparatively a still more powerful 
development than in the female, having the basal part broader 
and more prominently muscular. 
At the base of the last pair of legs, are seen the 
outer sexual appendages, having the form of two cylindrical, 
somewhat anteriorly curved lobes, armed at the point with 
stiff bristles. 
The posterior division of the body is comparatively 
more robust in structure than in the female, and has all of 
its limbs developed as powerful natatory organs, with a 
broad, muscular basal part and exceedingly long, multi- 
articulate terminal branches. The inner branch on all the 
pairs, also the 1st (fig. 21). is uniform in appearance. It is 
appreciably shorter than the outer, and exhibits at the base an 
oval, lamelliform dilatation, beset with a few slender bristles. 
The outer branch on the 2nd pair (fig. 22) is of prodigious 
length, and divided into not less than 38 articulations, of 
which the outer, instead of having plumose bristles, are 
furnished with short, simple spines. 
The colour, both of the male and female, in a living 
state, is a comparatively uniform light-red, or pink. The 
body, however, being well-nigh translucent, some few of 
the inner parts, and more especially the large stomach, 
filled with a dark-red substance, are seen shining through 
the integuments. 
The present species attains, for a Mysidian, a • colossal 
size, the female reaching a length of 64"™, while the male 
has a still greater, viz. 70"”". 
Occurrence. — Five more or less perfect specimens 
of this striking form came up in the trawl, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, from the prodigious depth of 1 1 10 
fathoms, in the open sea, north-west of Finmark (Stat. 
295), and in the same remarkably rich haul that, among 
other interesting objects, also brought to light the previously 
recorded specimen of the characteristic Mysidian, Pseudomysis 
abyssi, along with 4 magnificent specimens of Bythocaris 
I leucopis. 

HI 
Som disse er nservserende Myside en udpraeget Dyb- 
''andsfomi, hvad der allerede paa Forhaand tydeligt nok 
fieuigaar af 0iiienes mdimentsere Beskaffenhed, og da den 
O'enomtalte Station tilhorer den kolde Area, er den end- 
' idere at betragte som en segte bpinordisk ellor arktisk E orm. 
Ordo Cumacea. 
Fam. Diastylidse. 
Gen. Diastylis, Say. 
Transactions of the Philadelphia Philosophical Society. 
12. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VII, Pig. 1—4). 
diastylis nodom, (t, 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 51. 
Artseharacteristic. Rygskjoldet stort og opsvulmet, 
biagtil hgit hvselvet, fortil nedadskraanende, uden Haai eller 
' i?ge, men forsynet med et Antal af storre afrundede, 
vlatte og glindsende Knuder, hvoraf S til liver Side danner 
en horizontal buet Rsekke, der begnendser et noget affladet 
dorsalt Felt. Rostrum af middelmaadig Lsengde, horizontalt 
nu 'd Sidekanterne tandede. De frie Forkropssegmenter 
nsesten ganske glatte; det sidste med en enkelt opret loin 
1 Midten og Sidebjornerne noget koniskt uddragne. De 2 
iniTeste Bagkropssegmenter oventil ved den bagre Rand 
bevsebnede med 2 parvis ordnede Torner, de 2 folgende kun 
1U( 'd en enkelt saadan, de 2 sidste med en median Bffikke 
af Torner. 0i e t ikke synligt. lste Par Fpleres Skaft over- 
1; tgende Rostrum. Svpberne meget korte. lste Fodpar med 
de ydre Led tynde og forlamgede ; sidste Led kortere end 
det foregaaende. Det midterste Halevedhmng stserkt foi- 
tanget. med 9 Par Sidetorner. De ydre Halevedbamg kun 
lidet lsengere end det midterste, med Endegrenene korte 
0R omtrent af ens Lamgde, den indre oleddet med 10 Torner 
1 den indre Kant og Spidsen dolklormigt udtrukken. I ar \ en 
Llegt kjodrod. Lsengden indtil IS” 1 ” 1 . 
Findested. Stat. 357. 
Bemeerkninger. Den ber ombandlede nye Art slutter 
i Here Henseender meget nser til den af Hellei fra den 
Dsterrigsk-UngarskebJordpolexpedition beskrevne D. spimdosa, 
'Wen skiller sig strax ved Mangelen af de talrige spidse 
Torner, livormed saavel Rygskjoldet som de frie Forkrops- 
segmenter bos denne sidste Art er bevmbnet. Det eneste 
Like these animals, the present Mysidian is a promi- 
nent deep-sea form, which appears at a glance from the 
rudimentary character of the eyes; and the above-mentioned 
Station having been in the cold area, it must, moreover, 
be regarded as a true Arctic species. 
Ordo Cumacea. 
Fam. Diastylidse. 
Gen. Oiast.ylis, Say. 
Transactions of the Philadelphia Philosophical Society. 
12. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VII, figs. 1—4). 
Diastylis nodosa, Ct. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No 51. 
Specific Character. — Carapax large, posteriorly high 
and arched, anteriorly shelving downward, without either 
hairs oi* spikes, but having a numbei ol laige, lounded, 
smooth, and shining prominences, of which 8 on either side 
form a horizontal, arcuate series, bounding a somewhat 
applanated dorsal tract. Rostrum of moderate size, horizontal, 
with the lateral margins dentate. Free segments of the 
anterior division of the body almost quite smooth; the last 
having a single perpendicular spine in the middle, and with 
the lateral corners somewhat conically produced. The two 
anterior segments of the posterior division of the body armed 
above, on the posterior margin, with 2 spines, arranged in 
pairs; the 2 succeeding with but a single spine, the 2 last 
with a median row of spines. Eye not visible. Peduncle of 
1st pair of antenna; projecting over the rostrum, flagella 
exceedingly short. First pair of legs having the outer joints 
slender and produced ; the last joint shorter than the pre- 
ceding. Telson greatly produced, with 9 pairs of lateral 
spines. Outer caudal appendages but little longer than 
telson. with the terminal branches short, and well-nigh uni- 
form in length, the inner one three-jointed, with 10 spines 
along the inner margin, and having the point dagger-shaped 
and elongate. Colour a light-red, or pink. Length reach- 
ing 18“ ra . 
Locality. — Stat. 357. 
Remarks. — The species treated of here approximates 
in several respects very closely D. spinulosa, — from the Au- 
strio-Hungarian Expedition, — described by Heller, but is at 
once distinguished by its wanting the numerous acute 
spines with which, in the latter form, both the carapax 
and the free segments of the anterior division of the body 

62 
foreliggende Exemplar er vistnok en Han. medens det til 
Grund for Hellers Beskrivelse af 1). spimdosa liggende 
Exemplar er ,en Hun; men da det nedenfor beskrevne In- 
divid aabenbart endnu ikke er slaegtsmodent udviklet, er der 
heller ikke nogen Grund til at antage, at Skulpturen i 
maerkbar Grad afviger fra samme bos Hunnen. Det er 
nemlig ifjalge mine Undersogelser fprst efter den Hudskift- 
ning, der gaar umiddelbart forud for den slsegtsmodne Til- 
stand, at de ofte mserkelige Forandringer i Legemets Eorrn 
og Skulptur bos Cumacehannerne optrseder, der tidligere liar 
givet Anledning til Opstillelsen af Here nominelle saavel 
Arter som Slaegter. Jeg kan derfor heller ikke tvirle om, 
at de for naemerende Art fra Skulpturen hentede Distinc- 
tionscharacterer er af virkelig specifisk Ysegt ligeoverfor 
Hellers Art. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Eoriu er (se PI. YU, Pig. 
1 og 2) temmelig underssetsig, mod stserkt opsvulmet seg- 
formig Porkrop og spinkel Bagkrop. • Den sidste er, naar 
Halevedhamgene fraregnes, noget kortere end den fprste. 
Integumenterne er sserdeles haarde og stserkt incru- 
sterede med Kalk, samt, naar afsees fra Lemmerne, naesten 
ganske npgne, uden Haar. 
Rygskjoklet er af smrdeles betydelig Storrelse, over 
dobbelt saa langt spin de frie Porkropssegmenter tilsammen 
og ogsaa, betydelig bredere end disse. med Gjelleregionerne 
stierkt opsvulmede. Seet fra Siden (Pig. 2) viser det sig 
bagtil hoit hvselvet eller ligesom puklet, fortil jevnt nedad- 
skraanende mod det saakaklte Rostrum og her ligesom ind- 
trykt i Midton. Frontallappen viser (se Pig. 1) den s red- 
van lige, noget klokkedannede Form og har langs ad Midten 
en utydelig Kjol. Det foran samme fremskydende, af de 
2 i Midtlinien sammenstodende Sidefliger dannede Frem- 
spring, der kun hoist uegentligt kan bemevnes Pandehorn 
eller Rostrum, indtager omtrent '/ s af Rygskjoldets Lmngde 
og er koniskt tilspidset samt horizontal! med Sidekanterne 
grovt tandede. Nedeuunder det saakaldte Pandehorn danner 
de frie nedre Ranter af Rygskjoklet (se Fig. 2) et stumpt 
tandet Hjorne og har lsengere bagtil et staerkt bugtet For- 
lob, med en stark Bpining omtrent paa Midten. 
Rygskjoldets Overflade viser overalt en meget ipine- 
faldende Skulptur i Form af talrige smaa Gruber, der giver 
den et elegant spsettet Udseende. Desforuden bemaerkes 
nsermere den dorsale Flade et Antal af svmetriske gruppe- 
rede storre knudeformige Fremspring, der er af stumpt til- 
rundet Form og ligesom polerede. Man tad lor ia.lt omtrent 
32 saadanne, hvoraf dog nogle er mindre tydelige. Mest 
ipinefaldende er til liver Side 8 stprre Knuder. der danner 
en nogenlunde regelimessig horizontal og noget liuet Rsekke 
strmkkende sig fra det saakaldte Pandehorn og bagover 
indtil det mest ophoiede Parti af Rygskjoklet. Begge disse 
Knudersekker begrsendser tilsammen et noget fordybet ovalt 
Felt, der forstorstedelen repraesenterer den saakaldte Mave- 
region ; bagenfor dette staar desuden til liver Side 2 lige- 
ledes tydeligt markerede Knuder, dannende sammen en re- 
gular Firkant (se Fig. 1). 
are furnished. The only example secured is. indeed, a male, 
whereas the specimen from which Heller worked out his 
description of D. spinuhsa, is a female; but the specimen 
described below being not yet sexually developed, there is 
no reason to infer that the sculpture should in any perceptible 
j degree deviate from that in the female. According to my 
researches, it is not till after the moult, which imme- 
diately precedes the sexually mature state, that the changes, 
frequently so remarkable, in the form and sculpture of the 
body characterising the males in Cumacea actually occur, 
— a circumstance that has previously led to the estab- 
lishment of several spurious species and genera. Hence, 
I am fully convinced, that, to the distinctive characters 
educed for the present species from its sculpture we can attach 
a real specific weight when comparing it with Heller’s species. 
Description. — The form of the body (see PI. YII, 
figs. 1, 2) comparatively thickset,, with the ceplmlo-thorax 
considerably swollen and ovate, and the abdomen slender. 
Excluding the caudal appendages, the latter is somewhat 
shorter than the former. 
The integuments are exceedingly hard and strongly 
incrusted with lime, as also, apart from the limbs, almost 
entirely naked, and without hair. 
The carapax is of very considerable size, more than 
twice as long as the free segments of the cephalo-thorax 
taken together, and also considerably broader, with the 
branchial regions much swollen. Yiewed from the side* (fig. 
2), it appears, posteriorly, high and arcuate, or, as it were, 
hunched, anteriorly shelving down toward the so-called 
rostrum, and there impressed in the middle. The frontal 
lobe exhibits (see fig. 1) the usual, somewhat bell-shaped 
form, and has, extending along the middle, an indistinct 
carina. The process generally termed the rostrum, jut- 
ting out before the lobe, and composed of the lateral 
lobules that meet on the medial line, measures about one- 
fifth of the length of the carapax; it is conically pointed 
and horizontal, with the lateral margins coarsely dentate. 
Underneath this rostriform projection, the free margins of 
the carapax (see fig. 2) form an obtusely dentate corner, 
and somewhat farther behind are exceedingly sinuous, with 
a strong curve about in the middle. 
The surface of the carapax exhibits everywhere a very 
conspicuous sculpture, with numerous small pits, giving it a 
curious speckled appearance. Moreover, in close proximity 
to the dorsal surface are seen a number of large, sym- 
metrically disposed, tuberculiform projections, obtusely rounded 
in form, and, as it were, polished. In all. may be counted 
32 such projections, some of which however are less dis- 
tinctly developed. The most conspicuous are 8 large protu- 
berances, on either side, constituting a comparatively regular 
horizontal and somewhat arched series, extending posteriorly 
from the so-called rostrum to the most elevated portion of 
the carapax. Both of these series of protuberances constitute 
together the boundary of a somewhat depressed oval area, 
representing the greater part of the so-called gastric region ; 
posterior to this area occur, moreover, on either side. 2 distinctly 
marked protuberances, that form a regular square (see fig. 1). 

63 
Be frie Forkropssegmenter er meget smale, nsesten 
kaandformige og saagodtsom ggnske glatte. Man bemserker 
•dene paa de 3 bagerste til liver Side et meget lidet tand- 
loi'migt Fremspring og paa sidste Segment desuden i Midten 
en opadrettet Torn. Epimererne er noget udstaaende til 
Siderne og paa de 4 forreste Segmenter jevnt afrundede 
me d delvis saugtakket Rand. Sidste Segments Epimerer er 
udtrukne i en kort bagtil og noget udadrettet Spids. 
Bagkropssegmenterne viser den ssedvanlige ligesom 
knudrede Form, idet de saavel oventil som nedentil er 
stmrkt udrandede, med de bagre Sidehjprner tilspidsede og 
noget udstaaende. Paa ethvert af de 2 forreste Segmenter 
benuerkes ved den bagre Rand oventil 2 symetrisk stillede 
tdspidsede Tomer, medens der paa de 2 falgende kun findes 
Hli enkelt saadan stillet i Midtlinien. Paa de 2 sidste Seg- 
menter er der en median Laengderad af Here (4—5) Torner. 
Besuden findes til Siderne ligesom nedentil nogle mindre 
tvdelige Smaatsender. Nsestsidste Segment er af alle det 
Imngste. Sidste Segment er af den ssedvanlige noget flad- 
tnykte, femkantede Form og er ovenfra seet bredere end 
det toregaaende. 
At noget tydeligt udviklet 0ie var intct Spor at ' op- 
dage paa det friskt indfangede Exemplar. Yistnok findes 
Vp d Enden af Frontallappen (se Fig. 1) den ssedvanlige 
Bielob; men denne er ganske Had, og indenfor den sees 
mtet Pigment eller andre Synselementer. 
lste Par Folere bar Skaftet af forboldsvis kraftig 
Bvgning og kjendeligt overragende Spidsen af det saakaldte 
Pandeborn. Derimod er de to Svpber sserdeles korte. 
2det Par Fplere og Munddelene kunde ikke paa det 
oneste forebggende Exemplar npiere underseges. 
lste Fodpar er af den ssedvanlige spinkle Bygning og 
dge udstrakt omtrent af Forkroppens Lsengde. Basalleddet 
1 1 teinnielig stort, men noget kortere end de ovrige tilsannnen, 
.10' nt atsmalnende mod Enden og i den indre Kant grovt 
An det. 4de og 5te Led er meget tynde og omtrent ind- 
b.} 1 des af ens Lsengde; sidste Led kjendeligt kortere end 
disse. 
2det Fodpar er neppe mere end halvt saa langt, 
koniskt tilspidset i Enden og bar de 2 ydre Led ganske 
korte. 
Be 2 folgende Fodpar er at forboldsvis robust Byg- 
'dng og tset borstebesatte. 
Sidste Fodpar er betydelig mindre end disse, meget 
Pndt og mindre rigeligt borstebesat. 
Til Basis af 3die og 4de Fodpar var bos det under- 
sogte Individ faestet en ufuldkomment udviklet konisk Exo- 
P°dit 0 g til de 2 forste Bagkropssegmenter et Par ligeledes 
ufuldkomment udviklede Buglemmer, hvoraf fremgik, at 
Individet var en endnu ikke skegtsmodent udviklet Han. 
Bet midterste Halevedlueng er stserkt forkenget, nsesten 
;,t Bagkroppens halve Lsengde og af den .ssedvanlige smale, 
The free segments of the cephalo-thorax are exceedingly 
narrow, well-nigh riband-shaped, and almost quite smooth. 
On the 3 posterior segments, is seen, issuing from either 
side, a minute dentiform projection; and on the last seg- 
ment, in the middle, also an upward-directed spine. The 
epimera jutting a little toward the sides, and, on the 4 
anterior segments, uniformly rounded, with the maigin paitly 
serrate. The epimera of the last segment are produced 
to a posteriorly and somewhat outward-extending point. 
The abdominal segments exhibit the usual, as it were, 
nodulose character, being, both above and below, very consider- 
ably emarginate, with the posterior lateral corners acuminatelj 
pointed, and somewhat projecting. On each of the 2 anterior 
segments, are observed above, springing from the posterior 
margin, 2 symmetrically disposed, acute spines, whereas on the 
2 succeeding ones, a single spine only occurs, in the medial 
line. On the 2 last segments, there is a median longitudinal 
row of spines (4—5), and, moreover, toward the sides, as 
also below, a few less distinctly developed denticles. The 
penultimate segment is the longest of all. The last segment 
has the usual somewhat depressed, pentagonal form, and, 
viewed from above, appears broader than the preceding. 
Of a distinctly developed eye no trace could be detected 
in the recently taken specimen. True, the usual ocular 
track occurs at the extremity of the frontal lobe (see fig. 1); 
it is however quite flat, and within neither pigment nor 
any other visual element can be seen. 
The peduncle of the 1st pair of antenna is compara- 
tively powerful in structure, and projects perceptibly over 
the point of the so-called rostrum. The two flagella are, 
on the other hand, exceedingly short. 
The 2nd pair of antennae and the oral appendages 
could not be accurately examined in the only specimen we 
succeeded in obtaining. 
The 1st pair of legs have the usual slender structure, 
and, when fully extended, about equal the anterior division 
of the body in length. The basal joint is comparatively 
large, but somewhat shorter than the others, taken together, 
tapering uniformly toward the extremity, and, along the 
inner margin, coarsely dentate. The 4th and 5th joints are 
I exceedingly slender, and relatively about equal in length; 
last joint perceptibly shorter than either ol these. 
The 2nd pair of legs are scarcely more than half as 
long as the 1st, conically pointed at the extremity, and 
have the 2 outer joints quite short. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are comparatively 
robust in structure, and densely beset with bristles. 
The last pair of legs are considerably smaller than 
these, exceedingly slender, aud less abundantly furnished 
with bristles. 
To the base of the 3rd and 4th pairs of legs was 
attached, in the specimen examined, an imperfectly developed 
conical exopodite, and to the 2 first abdominal segments a 
pair of likewise imperfectly developed pleododa, showing 
the individual to have been a not yet sexually mature male. 
The telson is greatly produced, almost half as long 
as the posterior division of the body, and of the usual 

64 
omvendt flaskedannede Form. Dets forreste Halvpart, der 
indeliolder Endeafsnittet af Tarmen, er af cylindrisk Form, 
medens Eudepartiet er stserkt afsmalnende og til kver Side 
bevmbnet med 9 smaa Toraer foruden de to noget stprre 
fra Spidsen udgaaende (se fig. 3). 
De ydre Halevedhmng er kun ubetydelig lmngere end 
det midterste og liar Basaldelen eller Stammen sserdeles 
tynd og forlsenget samt i den indre Kant forsynet med smaa 
Torner. Endegrenene (se Fig. 4) er ganske korte. neppe 
balvt san lange som Stammen og indbyrdes omtrent af ens 
S tor r else. Den indre er dolkformig og delt i 3 tvdelige 
Led. hvoraf det lste er lsengst. Til den indre Kant af 
denne Gren er fsestet ialt 10 korte Torner, hvoraf 4 til- 
borer lste. 3 etlivert af de 2 fplgende Led. Sidste Led 
gaar ud i en staerk tornformig Spids. Den ydre Gren er 
noget smalere end den indre og som ssedvanlig 2-leddet med 
Basalleddet ganske kort, Endeleddet lineasrt og i den ydre 
Kant samt ved Spidsen forsynet med nogle tynde Bprster. 
Dyrets Farve var i levende Tilstand, navnlig paa 
Forkroppen, blegt kjodrod. 
Lfengden af det erboldte Individ, maalt fra Spidsen 
af Pandehornet til Enden af det midterste Hal eved Feng, 
er 18”"", og Arten barer altsaa til de storste af Slaegten. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Det beskrevne Exem- 
plar blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt optaget i Bund- 
skraben fra et Dyb af 125 Favne i Ha vet lige i Yest for 
Isijorden paa Spitsbergen. 
Om Artens geografiske Udbredning kau selvfplgeligt 
intet med Bestemthed an fores. Dog er man ifolge Finde- 
stedets lioie nordlige Brede berettiget til at antage, at den 
ligesom den nserstaaende D. spimdosa Heller, er en segte 
arktisk Form. 
Ordo Isopoda. 
Trib. 1. Chelifera. 
Fam. 1. Apseudidse. 
Gen. Sphyrajms, Forman, M. S. 
(G. O. Sars, Bevision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera). 
Slsegtscharaeteristik. Legemet bagtil afsmalnende 
med skarpt afsatte Segmenter, lios Hannen betydelig smsek- 
rere end hos Hunnen. Hovedsegmentet stort. oventil jevnt 
slender, inverted bottle-shape form. Its foremost half, con- 
taining the terminal section* of the intestine, is cylindric. 
whereas the terminal portion tapers abruptly, and, on 
either side, is armed with 9 small spines, exclusive of 
the two somewhat larger ones proceeding from the point 
(see fig. 3). 
The outer caudal appendages are but very little longer 
than the telson, and have the basal part, or stem, exceedingly 
slender and elongate, as also furnished along the inner 
margin with small spines. The terminal branches (see fig. 4) 
are quite short, scarcely half as long as the stem, and well- 
nigh uniform in size. The inner is dagger-shaped, and divided 
into 3 distinctly defined joints, of which the first is longest. 
To the inner margin of this branch are attached 10 short 
spines. 4 of which belong to the 1st joint and 3 to each of the 
2 succeeding ones. The last joint juts out as a strong, 
spiniform point. The outer branch is a little more slender 
than the inner, and, as usual, two-jointed, with the basal 
articulation quite short, the terminal joint linear, and furnished 
along the outer margin, as also at the point, with a few 
slender bristles. 
The colour of the animal in a living state, more 
especially on the anterior division of the body, was a light- 
red, or pink. 
The length of the specimen taken, measured from the 
tip of the rostrum to the extremity of the telson, is 18”"", 
and the species ranks therefore among the largest of the 
genus. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The specimen de- 
scribed above was brought up in the dredge, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, from a depth of 125 fathoms, in 
the open sea. due west of Ice Sound, Spitzbergen. 
As regards the geographical distribution of the species', 
nothing can of course be stated with certainty. Judging, 
however, from the high northern latitude of the locality in 
which the animal was found, we are warranted in regarding 
it, equally with the species D. spimdosa Heller, as a true 
Arctic form. 
Ordo Isopoda. 
Trib. 1 . Chelifera. 
Fam. 1. Apseudidse. 
Gen. Spliyrapus, Norman, M. S. 
iG. 0. Sars. Eevision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera), 
Generic Character. — Body tapering posteriorly, with 
sharply defined segments, and much more slender in the male 
than in the female.. Cephalic segment large, uniformly arched 

bevsebnet. fortil gaaende ud i en bred horizontal Pande- 
plade. 0ienloberne tydeligt adskilte. men meget smaa, be- 
bggende ved Hovedets ydre Hjorner. lste trie Eorkrops- 
segment. jevnt afrundet til Siderne og forsynet med smaa 
°g stuinpe Epimerer. Bagkroppen for holds vis kort, med 
sidste Segment lidet smalere end de pvrige, lste Par Fo- 
lere vidt adskilte. med Skaftets lste Led meget storr og 
pladeformigt. sidste Led ganske lidet, Svoberne forholdsvis 
korte. den ydre bos Hannen betydelig stserkere udviklet end 
bos Hunnen og forsynet med tsstte Knipper at Sandseboi stei . 
-det Par Folere meget tvnde, simple, uden Biplade, med 
kort Svobe. Kindbakkerne vel udviklede, med de bag det 
tandede Parti tcestede Tomer simple, Tyggetortsatsen smalt 
cylindrisk. Palpen sserdeles tynd og sparsomt bprstebesat. 
Saxfodderne med de 2 Haanden forudgaaende Led smale 
bos Hannen sserdeles stserkt forlamgede, selve Haanden 
stserkt opsvulmet med ln.uge tilspidsede Fingre; et lidet 2- 
leddet borstebesat Yedhaeng (rudimentser Exopodit) ved Basis. 
Oravei'sdderne kraftigt byggede. uden A edhaeng ved Basis, 
med de ydre Led pladeformigt udvidede og bevafonede med 
stserke Toruer. hos Hannen enormt forlfflngede. Gangfed- 
berne smmkre og svagt byggede samt sparsomt horstebesatte. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer alle vel udviklede. med den ydie 
Blade bestaaende af 2 tydelige Segmented Halevedhmngeiie 
al et lignende Udseende som bos Slsegten Apseudes, men 
forholdsvis kortere. 
Bemserkninger. Slffigten Sphyrapus er opstillet at 
Norman i en under Arbeide vserendc Afhandling ovei Iso 
Poder indsamlede under de engelske Expeditioner. .leg hai 
ved nievnte Forskers A'elvillie havt Anledning til at under- 
S0 ge 2 meget distincte Arter tilhprende denne Shegt. nemhg 
Sphyrapus hides og malleolus, og har derved kunnet o\ei- 
bevise mig om, at den nedenfor nsermere omtalte I’ oim 
bgeledos er en mgte Spbyrapus. Foruden disse o Aitei 
borer ogsaa herhen den at' mig som Apseudes anomalus charac- 
teriserede uorske Form. Slmgten teller saaledes for Tiden 
I Arter. 
Fra Slsegten Apseudes skiller den sig blandt andet 
meget hestemt ved Mangelen af det eiendommehge blacl- 
foriuige Vedhseng til 2det Par Folere og derved, at kun 
Saxfodderne. men ikke som hos Apseudes tillige Gravefed- 
derne, har en rudimentfer Exopodit ved Basis, fiemde es 
Ve( l den eiendommelige Udvikling af begge disse Fodpar 
sa mt lste Par Folere hos Hannen. endelig derved. at den 
ydre Plade pa a Bagkroppens Buglemmer bestaar at 2 tyde- 
bge Segmenter. 
above, anteriorly protending as a broad, frontal plate. Ocular 
lobes distinctly separate, but exceedingly small, placed at 
the outer comers of the head. First free segment firmly 
connected with the cephalic segment, uniformly rounded 
toward the sides, and furnished with small and obtuse 
epimera. Abdomen comparatively short, with the terminal 
segment but a trifle more slender than the others, bust 
pair of antenna? widely separated, with the 1st joint ot 
the peduncle very large and lamelliiorm, the last joint 
quite small, the flagella comparatively short, the outer one 
in the male much more powerfully developed than in the 
female, and armed with dense fascicles of sensory bristles. 
Second pair of antennae exceedingly slender, simple, without 
secondary plate, and having a short flagellum. Mandibles 
well developed, with the spines attached behind the dentate 
part simple, the molar projection narrow-cylindric. the palp 
exceedingly slender, and but sparingly beset with bristles. 
Chelipeds with the 2 joints preceding the hand narrow, 
and in the male very greatly produced; the hand itseli 
much swollen, with long, pointed fingers; a small two-jointed 
appendage (rudimentary exopodite), beset with bristles, at 
the base. Fossorial legs powerfully developed, without any 
appendage at the base; the outer joints lamelliform-dilated. 
and armed with strong spines : in the male, remarkably pro- 
duced. Ambulatory legs more slender and feeble in struc- 
ture, as also sparingly furnished with bristles. Pleopoda 
all well developed, with the outer plate composed of 2 
distinct segments. Caudal appendages presenting a similar 
appearance to those in the genus Apseudes, but comparatively 
shorter. 
Remarks. — The genus Sphyrapus was established 
by Norman, in a Memoir he had commenced on the Isopods 
collected during the various British Expeditions. By the 
kindness of that naturalist 1 was enabled to examine 2 very 
distinct species of the said genus, — viz. Sphyrapus hides 
and /S', malleolus, and feel convinced, from the result of my 
investigations, that the form described in detail below is 
likewise a. true Sphyrapus. Exclusive of the aforesaid 3 
species, comes the Norwegian form to which I had given the 
appellation of Apseiules anomalus. The genus comprises 
therefore at present 4 species. 
From the genus Apseudes it is. for example, unmis- 
takeably distinguished by the absence of the peculiar squami- 
form appendage on the 2nd pair of antennae, and by the 
chelipeds only — not as in Apseudes the fossorial legs 
a l so __ being furnished with a rudimentary exopodite at, 
the base; moreover, by the peculiar development of both 
those pairs of feet, as also of the 1st pair of antenna; in 
the male; and finally by the outer plate of the pleopoda 
consisting of 2 distinct segments. 
^ en uorske Nordhavsexi>edition. O. Sars: Ciustacea. 

66 
13. Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XXI). 
Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda ehelifera, 
PR. 20. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet hos Hunnen neppe 5 
Grange saa langt som bredt, hos Hannen betydelig smaekrere. 
Pandepladen meget bred, horizontal, i Midten uddraget i 
en stui np 4-tandet Spids. Sidste Forkropssegment betydelig 
kortere end de ovrigc. Bagkroppens 5 forste Segmenter 
med udstaaende, triangulsert tilspidsede Epimerer. Sidste 
Segment stumpt tilrundet. Ingen 0ine. Iste Par Foleres 
Basalled meget stort, udvidet paa Midten, med 4 Burster 
i den ydre Kant; den indre Svobe ganske lcort, 3-leddet, 
den ydre lios Hunnen 5-leddet, hos Hannen 7-leddet. Sax- 
fodderne kraftigt udviklede, med stserkt opsvulmet Haand, 
Tihialleddet hos Hannen lamgere end Tarsalleddet. Grave- 
fpddernes niestsidste Led hos Hunnen bevsebnet med 3 
stcerke Torner i den indre Kant. Halevedlucngene neppe 
kengere end Bagkroppen, med den ydre Gren meget liden 
og 3-leddet, den indre 10-leddet. Farven ensformig livid. 
Laengden 5 — 6” ,m . 
Findesteder. Stat. 40, 51, 353. 
Bemuerkninger. Nservaerende Art viser en saa paa- 
faldende Lighed med den af mig tidligere characteriserede 
norske Art, Sph. anomalus, at jeg i lang Tid kun holdt 
den for en Yarietet af samme. Ved den noiere anatomiske 
Undersogelse, jeg senere bar anstillet over begge disse 
Former, bar jeg dog fundet visse constante Forskjollighoder 
saavel hos Hun som hos Han, der gjor det npdvencligt at 
skille dem som distincte Arter. Et meget lot opfatteligt 
ydre Kjendennerke for nservaerende Art er de til Siderne 
stserkt udstaaende og triangulsert tilspidsede Epimerer paa 
Bagkroppens 5 forste Segmenter, hvilket bar givet Anled- 
ning til Artsbensevnelsen. Hos Sph. anomalus er disse Seg- 
menter til Siderne stumpt afrundede, og hele Bagkroppen 
synes derved ogsaa her betydelig smalere. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XXI, 
Fig. 1 og 2) noget. nedtrykt og jevnt afsmalnende bagtil, 
med den storste Brede, der fabler over lste trie Forkrops- 
segment, noget starve end Vs af Laengden. 
Integumenterne er temmelig haarde, glatte og glind- 
sende, samt uden nogen bemaerkelig Haarbessetning, naar 
afsees fra Lemmerne. 
Det forreste Kropssegment, der kun uegentlig kan be- 
najvnes Hovedet, da det i sig tillige indbefatter det lste 
fodbserende Segment, er meget stort, dannende et Slags 
Rygskjold (carapax) af triangular Form, med den stprste 
Brede, der omtrent er lig Laengden, i sin bagerste Del. 
Fortil gaar det ud i en bred, horizontal Pandeplade, der i 
Enden er udtrukket i en kort stump Spids besat med 4 
smaa Tien der (se Fig. 4). Yed Basis af denue Pandeplade 
og indtagende Sidchjurnerne af Hovedskjoldet sees 2 smaa 
13. Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XXI). 
Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda ehelifera, 
p. 20. 
Specific Character. — Body in female scarcely 5 
times as long as broad, in male much more slender. 
Frontal plate exceedingly broad, horizontal, produced in 
the middle to an obtuse four-toothed point. Last thoracic 
segment considerably shorter than the others. Five first 
segments of abdomen with projecting, triangular, acuminate 
epimora. Last segment obtusely rounded. Xo eyes. Basal 
joint of 1st pair of antenme exceedingly large, dilated in 
the middle, with 4 bristles on the outer margin; inner 
fiagellum very short, three-jointed; outer in female five- 
jointed, in male seven-jointed. Ghelipeds powerfully de- 
veloped, witli the hand greatly swollen; tibial joint in male 
longer than tarsal joint. Penultimate joint of fossorial legs 
in female armed with 3 strong spines on the inner margin. 
Caudal appendages scarcely, if at all, longer than posterior 
division of body, witli the outer branch exceedingly small 
and three-jointed, the inner ten-jointed. Colour a uniform 
white. Length from 5 to 6’ nm . 
Locality. — Stats. 40, 51, 353. 
Remarks. — The present species exhibits so striking 
a resemblance to the Norwegian I had previously described 
under the name of Sph. anomalus, that I long held it 
to be a mere variety of that form. Meanwhile, a closer 
anatomical examination of both these animals has brought 
to light divers constant deviations both in the female and 
the male, that render it necessary to establish them as 
distinct species. A readily appreciable outer characteristic 
in the present form are the triangularly pointed epimera 
on the 5 first segments of the abdomen, prominently pro- 
jecting toward either side, from which indeed the specific 
designation is derived. In Sph. anomalus, these segments 
are at the sides obtusely rounded; and hence the whole 
posterior division of the body in that species too, appears 
considerably more slender than in the present form. 
Description of the Female. — The body somewhat 
depressed (see PI. XXI, figs. I , 2) and tapering gradually 
backward, with its greatest breadth, that occurs across the 
1st free thoracic segment, slightly exceeding one-fifth of the 
length. 
The integuments comparatively hard, smooth, and 
lustrous, as also without any covering of hair, except on 
the appendages. 
The most anterior segment of the body, which in 
anything but a strict sense can be termed the head, com- 
prising as it does also the 1st pedigerous segment, is ex- 
ceedingly large, constituting a kind of carapax, triangular 
in form, its greatest breadth about equal to the length across 
the posterior portion. Anteriorly, it projects as a broad, 
horizontally extending frontal plate, which, at the extremity, 
is produced to a short, obtuse point, beset with 4 small 
teeth (see fig. 4). At the base of this frontal plate, and 

67 
triangulsere. skarpt begrsendsede Lapper, dor forestiller 0ien- 
loberne. Lige bag disse d aimer Hovedskjoldet nedad til 
bver Side en dyb I'drandning. indenfor livilken Kindbak- 
kerne og Overlseben traeder frit frem (se Fig- 6), medens 
det lsengere bagtil boier sig om paa Bugfladen i beam at 
- uregelmtessigt firkantede Flige. der mellem sig indsluttei 
de ovrige Munddele. Disse Flige dakker sarnmen med 
Hovedskjoldets bagre Sidedele til bver Side eu tydelig Hule. 
bvori 2 eiendommeligt inodificerede \ edhseng til Munddelene 
rager frem. Did bagerste og storste at disse "V edbasug daxmei. 
80111 nedeufor menu eve skal vises, et compliceret Ventil- 
apparat. veil bvis Bevmgelser en stadig' Strpmning at Van- 
det i Retningen bagfra fortil underholdes i de mevnte Hulei. 
Indgangsaabningerne til disse Huler ev beliggende ved Basis 
at Kjievefodderne. medens U dgangsaabningerne bgger loran 
de omtalte Flige. mellem disse og Ivindbakkemes Ooipoia. 
Det hel» (;r. saaledes som af Fritz Muller bos felaegten 
lanais paavist, utvivlsomt at betragte som et Respirations- 
a pparat og bar sit fuldstsendige Homologon i Cumaceeims 
Djellehulleix skjondt paa langt naer ikke opnaaende disses 
maegtige Udvikling. Lige bag Kjaweffidderne sees paa Bug- 
sulen en ganske smal transversal Cbitinplade, der aabenbart 
forestiller Sternaldelen af det forovrigt ganske med Hoi edi t 
Sfuiniionvoxede 1st fodbaerende Segment. Til Siderne af 
denne Cbitinplade og undddelbart indenfor en kort fra 
Hovedskjoldet udskvdende tungeformig Fortsats er Saxiod 
dorne fsestede. 
At tydeligt begrsendsede Forkropssegmenter tindeslige- 
SOni bos de ovrige til denne Gruppe bprende Former kun 
idet det lste fodbserende Segment, som antort. saagodt 
s °m ganske er gaaet op i Dannelsen af Hovedskjoldet. Det 
lste at disse frie Segmenter er meget last og, som det 
s J r nes. ubevaegeligt forbundet med Hovedsegmentet, I >et er 
noget bredere end dette. med jevnt afrundede Sidedele. og 
er bagtil stierkt udrandet til Optagelse af den smale forreste 
Hel af 2det Segment. Dette og de felgende Segmenter er 
betydelig smalere og ved dybe Indsnoringei* skilte fra hm- 
a nden. De bar alle (se Fig. 2) meget smaa. med de til- 
svarende Lemmer forbundne og fra selve Segmenterne skarpt 
adskilte Epimerer. De til lste Segment liOrende er storst, 
llu ‘ n ikke som lios Slsegten Apseudes forlamget til fortd- 
le ttede Torner. 
Bagkioppen, der indtager omtrent 1 /a af Totalkengden, 
bestaar af 6 tydeligt begrsendsede Segmenter. livorat de o 
forreste ev ganske korte og i hjri Grad ud marked.' ved de 
triangulsert tilspidsede og til Siderne udstaaende Epimerer. 
der giver denne Kropsdel et eiendommeligt saugtakket 1 d- 
seende. Sidste Segment er i Enden stumpt afrundet og 
ll0 get lajngere end de 2 foregaaende tilsammen. 
Egentlige 0ine mangier ganske. Tlii indenfoi de smaa 
occupying the lateral corners of the cephalic shield, are seen 
2 triangular, sharply defined lobules, representing the ocular 
lobes. Immediately posterior to these lobules, the cephalic 
shield forms below, on either side, a deep emargination. within 
which the mandibles and the labrum are seen freely protend- 
ing (fig. 3). while, farther behind, it bends round the ventral 
surface in the form of 2 irregular-quadrate lappets, enclosing 
the rest of the oral appendages. These lappets, along with 
the posterior lateral portions of the cephalic shield, cover, 
on either side, a conspicuous cavity, into which 2 peculiarly 
modified appendices of the oral parts are observed to 
project. The larger and more posteriorly placed of these 
appendices, constitutes, as will be shown in the sequel, 
a complicated ventilatory apparatus, by the movements ol 
which an uninterrupted current of water is made to flow 
in a postero-antero direction through the aforesaid cavities. 
The entrance-apertures to these cavities are located at the 
base of the maxi'llipeds. whereas the outlet-apertures occur 
anterior to the above-mentioned lobules. — viz. between the 
latter and the corpora of the mandibles. The whole ar- 
rangement must, as shown by Fritz M tiller to be the case 
in the genus Tanais, unquestionably perform the functions 
of a respiratory apparatus, and has its perfect analogue in 
the branchial cavities of the Cumacca. though far from 
attaining their prodigous development. Immediately posterior 
to the maxillipeds are seen on the ventral side an exceed- 
ingly narrow, transversal, chitinous plate, manifestly repre- 
senting the sternal portion of the 1st pedigerous segment, 
which, for the rest, is quite connate with the head. On 
the sides of this chitinous plate, and immediately anterior 
to a short, linguiform projection jutting out from the cephalic 
shield, are attached the chelipeds. 
Of well-defined thoracic segments, occur, as in the 
other forms belonging to this group. 6 only, the first pedi- 
gerous segment being, as stated above, almost entirely con- 
founded with the cephalic shield. The 1st of these free 
segments is exceedingly firm. and. it would appear, immov- 
ably connected with the cephalic segment. It is somewhat 
broader than the latter, with uniformly rounded lateral 
parts, and has posteriorly a deep emargination. to receive the 
narrow foremost part of the 2nd segment. This and the 
succeeding segments are considerably narrower, and separated 
bv deep instrictions from one another. They have all of them 
(see fig. 2) exceedingly small epimera, connected with the 
corresponding appendages and distinctly separated from the 
segments themselves. Those on the 1st segment are largest, 
but not. as in the genus Apseudes, produced to anteriorly 
directed spines. 
The posterior division of the body, measuring about 
one-fourth of the total length, consists of 6 well-defined 
segments, of which the 5 foremost are quite short, and 
conspicuously distinguished by the epimera, triangularly 
pointed and projecting toward the sides, which gives to this 
part of the body a characteristic serrate appearance. The 
terminal segment is, at the extremity, obtusely rounded, and 
somewhat longer than the 2 preceding ones, taken together. 
Eves, in a strict sense, are entirely wanting. For. 
a* 

68 
Oienlober kunde paa tie i'riskt. indfangede Exemplarer liverken 
Spot' af Pigment eller lysbrydende Medier bemaerkes. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 5) udspringer vidt adskilte fra 
Bovedets forreste Sidehjorner umiddelbart f'oran 0ienloberne 
og er lige udstrakte omtrent af Hovedkjoldets Lasngde. De 
bestaar, soin bos Skegten Apseudes. af et 31eddet Ska it og 
2 Svober. Skaftets lste Led er meget stort, indtagende 
mere end Halvparten ai' Folernes Lamgdc, pladeformigt, 
noget udvidet mod Endeu og i den ydre buede Kant for- 
synet med 4 strerke Borster. 2det Led, der tilligemed 
den ovrige Del af Foleren danner med Basalleddet en 
vinkelformig Boining udad, er neppe mere end l j & saa langt 
og simpelt cylindriskt samt red Enden i liver Kant forsynet 
med nogle lange Borster. 3die Led endelig er saerdeles 
lidet, omtrent ligesaa bredt soin langt og uden tydelige 
Borster. Svoberne er af ulige- Lamgdc og ved Basis for- 
bundne med binanden. Den ydre er kengst og sammensat 
af 4 Led, hvoraf de 2 midterste kvert foruden en simpel 
Borste bserer i den forreste Kant et ,smalt (gjennemsigtigt 
Sandsvedhamg eller saakaldt Lngtepapille: dens sidste Led 
ender med et Knippe af simple Borster. Den indre Svobe 
er neppe mere end halvt saa lang soin den ydre og bestaar 
af 3 med simple Borster besatte Led. 
2det Par Folere (Fig. 6) udspringer ligeledes vidt ad- 
skilte lige under lste Par (se Fig. 3) og er omtrent af 
samme Laongde som disse, men meget spinklere. Man kan 
paa dem adskille et 4-leddet Skaft og en enkelt kort Svobe. 
Skaftets l ste Led er ganske kort, men forlioldsvis bredt, 
noget udvidet mod Enden eller nmsten omvondt kjerteformigt. 
2det Led er smalt og cylindriskt; 3dio smrdeles lidet og 
rudimentaert ; 4de derimod meget langt og smalt samt for- 
synet i beggeKanter med Here af de eiendommelige pensel- 
formige saakaldte Horeborster. Svoben, der omtrent er af 
samme Lsengde som Skaftets sidste Led. bestaar af 4 Led, 
hvoraf de 3 vderste er forsynede med nogle simple Haarborster. 
Det for Skegten Apseudes characteristiske bladformige Yed- 
hseng til disse Folere mangier her ganske og aldeles. 
Imellem Folernes Insertion og Munddelene iindes et 
teininclig betydeligt. noget concaveret Mellemrum. der danner 
Epistomet, hvilket fortil umiddelbart fortsfetter sig i Pande- 
pladen (se Fig. 3). 
Omtrent i Midten af Hovedsegmentets nedrc Flade 
sees (Fig. 3) en noget hjelmformig Forhoining, der danner 
Basis for Overkeben. Denne bar Formen af en afrundet 
firkantet Lap, der ender med en i Midten svagt indbugtet 
skarp Kant (se Fig 7 og 9). 
Underlaeben (Fig. 8) er temmelig stor, pladeformig og 
bestaar af 2 symetriske, i Midten sammenvoxede Lapper. 
Til det ydre Hjorne af hver Lap er kestet et lidet be- 
vsegeligt indadrettet Led af konisk Form og besat med fine 
Borster. 
within the small ocular lobes, in the recently taken speci- 
mens, neither traces of pigment nor any visual elements 
whatsoever could be detected. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5) spring, widely apart, 
from the foremost lateral corners of the head, immediately 
anterior to the ocular lobes, and, fully extended, about equal 
the cephalic shield in length. They consist, as in the genus 
Apseudes, of a three-jointed peduncle and 2 flagella. The 
1st joint of the peduncle is very large, measuring more 
than half the length of the antenna;, lamelliform, somewhat 
dilated towards the extremity, and on the outer arcuate 
margin armed with 4 strong bristles. The 2nd joint, which, 
together with the remaining portion of the antenna, bends 
outward, forming with the basal joint a distinct angle, is 
scarcely more than one-third as long, and simple-cvlindric, 
as also, at the extremity, on either side furnished with a 
few long bristles. Finally, the 3rd joint is exceedingly 
small, about as long as broad, and without distinctly de- 
veloped bristles. The flagella are unequal in length and 
at the base connected together. The outer flagellum is 
longest, and composed of 4 joints, of which the 2 median 
have each, exclusive of a simple bristle on the anterior 
margin, also a. narrow, translucent sensory appendix, or. as 
it is termed, olfactory papilla ; its last joint terminates in a 
fascicle of simple bristles. The inner flagellum is scarcely 
more than half as long as the outer, and consists of 3 joints, 
beset with simple bristles. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 6) take their origin, 
likewise widely apart, just under the 1st pair (see fig. 3), 
and are about of the same length, but much more slender. 
On these antenna 1 can be distinguished a four-jointed peduncle 
and a single, short flagellum. The first, joint of the peduncle 
is quite short, but comparatively broad, somewhat expanded 
towards the end, or almost inverted -cordiform; the 2nd 
joint is slender and cylindric; the 3rd exceedingly small 
and rudimentary, the 4th. on the other hand, very long 
and slender, as also furnished on both margins with several 
of the peculiar scopiform, so-called auditory, bristles. The 
flagellum, about of' the same length as the last joint of the 
peduncle, consists of 4 articulations, of which the 3 outer- 
most are provided with a few simple bristles. The squami- 
form appendix to these antennae characteristic of the genus 
Apseudes is entirely wanting. 
Between the points of insertion for the antennae and 
the oral appendages, occurs a comparatively extensive, some- 
what concave space, forming the epistome. which, anteriorly, 
protends straight into the frontal plate (see fig. 3). 
About in the middle of' the lower surface ol' the cephalic 
segment, is seen (fig. 3) a somewhat galeate prominence, 
that forms the base of the labrum. The latter has the form 
of a rounded quadrate lobe, terminating in the middle with 
a faintly incurved sharp margin (see figs. 7 and 9). 
The labium (fig. 8) is comparatively large, lamelliform, 
and consists of 2 symmetrical lobes, connate in the middle. 
To the outer corner of each lobe, is attached a small mov- 
able, inward-directed joint, of conical form, and beset with 
delicate bristles. 

69 
Kindbakkerne, der, naar Dyret sees nedenfra (se Fig. 3), 
Mser sig som t« temmelig store couvese Fremstaaenheder 
til liver Side al' Overheben, er af tenunelig kraftig Bygning 
°g starkt incrusterede. Deres Corpora bar (se Fig. 9) den 
saalvarilige baaddannede Form og fyldes af de sterke Ad- 
ductormuskler. der i Midten gaar over i en chitinagtig 
Aponeurose. Deres indre Del gaar ud i 2 divergerende 
bortsatser, bvoraf den forreste gaar i lige Flugt med Corpus 
og forestiller Kindbakkens egentlige Endeparti; den ernoget 
mdadkrummet og i Enden delt i 2 taudbmrende Plader, 
der torholder sig noget ulige paa Loire og venstre Kind- 
bakke (se Fig. 10). Paa venstre Kindbakke er begge Plader 
omtrent ligestore og dsekker hinanden gjensidig; pan h 0 ire 
Eindbakke er den bagerste ineget liden, naesten cylindrisk 
°g ved Spidsen besat med nogle tine Turner. Lige bag 
disse Plader Andes paa begge Kindbakker en Rad al simple 
tornf'onnige Burster. 4 paa boiere og 5 paa venstre. Den 
bagre Fortsats, der udgaar fra Kindbakkens Corpus nsesten 
under en vet Yinkel, forestiller Tyggeknuden. Den er smalt 
cylindrisk, noget tyndere mod Enden og her tbrsynet med 
den smdvanlige riflede Sculptur. Kindbakkernes Palpe (b ig. 
11 > cr meget spinkel og kun yderst sparsomt borstebesat. 
J) ™ bestaar af 3 tydelige Led, bvoraf det 2det er Lengst 
og ved Enden j den one Kant tbrsynet med en enkelt kort 
Lorste. Sidste Led er ganske lidet, koniskt og ender med 
- noget starkere Burster. 
Iste Par Kjmver (Fig. 12) bar 2 tydeligt udviklede 
fovtilrettede Tyggelapper, hvoraf den ydre er starkest og 
paa Enden bevmbnet med talrige spidse Torner, medens 
den indre er af membranos Beskaffenhed, tungeformig og 
v °d Spidsen forsynet med 4 cilierede Burster, bra Adei- 
s *d('U at Basaldelen udgaar en lige bagudrettet (Iren ( Palpe), 
der bestaar at 3 utvdeligt begrsendsede Segmenter og ved 
Spidsen er forsynet med 3 starke indadkrummede Burster. 
Lenne Gren rager, Lgesom Epignatben paa Kjsevefqdderne, 
tnit trem i Gjellebulen og synes mermest bestemt til at rense 
samuie for fremmcde Partikler. 
2 dot Par Kjrnver (Pig. 13) er smaa, men normalt ud- 
'iklede. Den noget pladeformige Basaldel danner indad en 
stump Vinkel og har foran denne en tat Bessetning af bne 
Burster. Fortil gaar den ud i en kort afstumpet Tyggelap, 
der foruden med Burster er bevmbuet med 3 sterke, i den 
cue Kant grovt tandede Torner (se Eig. 14). Det ydre 
p urti af Kjaeven. der ved en tydelig Sutur er begrsendset 
ll-a Basaldelen, bestaar af 2 Led, bvoraf det lste indad 
lober ud i en lignende Tyggelap, som den Basaldelen til- 
burende, men kun besat med simple Burster. Endeleddet 
er ganske lidet og forsynet med 5 noget starkere Burster, 
oidnede i 2 Knipper. 
Kjsevefudderne (Fig. 15), som delvis daekker Kjseverne 
uedad ( Se Fig. 3 ) ; bestaar af en 2-leddet pladeformig Ba- 
saldel. som ei . f ast f orbun den men den tilsvarende paa den 
auden Side, en 4-leddet Endedel eller Palpe og en eien- 
The mandibles, which, on viewing the animal from 
below (iig. 3), present the appearance of two comparatively 
large convex protuberances, one on either side of the labium, 
are powerful in structure, and very considerably incrusted. 
Their corpora (see tig. 9) have the usual na vicular form, and are 
filled up with the strong adductor muscles, which, in the middle, 
pass into a chitiuous aponeurosis. Their inner part branches 
out into 2 diverging projections, of which the more anterior 
protends iu the same plane as the corpus, and, strictly, repre- 
sents the terminal part of the mandible; it is somewhat in- 
curved. and divided at the extremity into 2 dentiferous plates, 
differing slightly in character on the right and left mandibles 
(see fig. 10). On the left mandible, the plates are about 
equal iu size, the one covering the other; on the right 
mandible, the posterior one is very small, almost cylindric, and 
at the point beset with a few slender spines. Immediately 
posterior to these plates, on both mandibles, is seen a row of 
simple spiniform bristles, 4 on the right and 5 on the left. 
The posterior projection, jutting out almost at right angles 
from the corpus of the mandible, represents the molar protu- 
berance. It is slender-cylindric, somewhat slimmer toward 
the extremity, where it has the usual grooved sculpturing. 
The palp of the mandibles (fig. 1 1 ) is exceedingly slender, 
and but sparingly furnished with bristles. It consists of 
three distinct joints, of which the 2nd is the longest, and 
has on one of the margins, at the extremity, a. single short 
bristle. The last joint is quite small, conic, and terminates 
with 2 somewhat stronger bristles. 
The 1st pair of maxilla? (fig. 12) have 2 distinctly 
developed, anteriorly directed masticatory lobes, of which 
the outer one is the stronger, and furnished at the extremity 
with numerous acute spines, while the inner lobe is ol a 
membranous character, linguiform. and armed at the point 
with 4 ciliated bristles. From the outer side of the basal 
part proceeds a posteriorly directed branch (the palp), com- 
posed of 3 indistinctly defined segments, and furnished at 
the point with 3 strong, inward-curving bristles. This 
branch — as does also the cpignath on tlie maxillipeds — 
projects freely into the branchial cavity, its chief function 
being apparently to cleanse the latter from detrimental 
particles. 
The 2nd pair of maxillte (fig. 13) are small, but 
normally developed. The somewhat lamelliforin basal part 
forms inward an obtuse angle, anterior to which it has 
a dense armature of slender bristles. Anteriorly, it juts 
out as a short, truncate masticatory lobe, armed, exclusive 
of bristles, with 3 strong, on one side coarsely dentate, spines 
(see fig. 14). The outer portion of the maxilla, separated 
by a distinct suture from the basal part, consists of 2 joints, 
of which the 1st protends inward as a masticatory lobe, similar 
to that on the basal part but furnished merely with simple 
bristles. The terminal joint is quite small, and armed with 
5 somewhat stronger bristles, arranged in 2 bunches. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 15), which, below, partially cover 
the maxilla! (fig. 3), consist of a two-jointed, lamelliforin 
basal part, firmly connected with that corresponding to it 
on the opposite side, a four-jointed terminal part, or palp> 

70 
dommeligt udviklet Epignatli. Basaldelens lste Led er 
ganake kort, dobbelt saa bredt som langt og er maaske 
egentlig at botragte som Stemaldelen at et sserskilt Seg- 
ment. Dens 2det Led er bredt bagtil. men afsmalnes lrar- 
tigt fortil. idet den ydre Kant er skraat afskaaret: indad 
lober det ud i en oval, i Enden med korte Borster og 
Torner besat Tyggeplade. Palpen er lsengere end Basal- 
delen og alle dens 4 Led lamellose samt i den indre Kant 
besat med indadkrummede Borster. At Leddene er det 
2det storst: sidste Led er skraat afskaaret i Enden og her 
forsynet med 7 boiede Borster. Den maerkvaTcligt udvik- 
lede Epignatli udspringer fra Basaldelens lste Led med en 
tyk. muskulos Stilk og er ligesom Palpen paa lste Par 
Kj aivei ganske skjult i Gjellehulen, hvori den danner et 
Yentilapparat. der veil sine rytbmiske Svingninger frem og 
tilbage underholder en stadig Streaming ai' Vandet i en 
bestemt Retning. Dens ydre Parti dannes at enbred, stmrkt 
buet Plade at oval Form og membranes Beskaffenhed, der 
bagtil ender med et tyndt, smertformigt Appendix. Noget 
loran Midten er denne Plade forsynet med en tydelig Tvier- 
sutur. hvorved den deles i 2 Segmenter. Det foran Suturen 
liggende Segment er i Kanterne meget tint cilieret. Den 
liele Epignatbs Homologi med Gjelleapparatet bos Cuma- 
ceerne er evident saavel ifolge dens Strnctur som Belig- 
genhed og Forhold til Kjievefodderne. 
At F odderne er de 2 forreste Par. ligesom hos Sliegten 
Apseudes, eiendommeligt udviklede. medens de 5 bagerste 
Par er at mere normal Bygning og forestiller de egentlige 
Gangf'odder. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 17). der udspringer fra den bagerste 
Del af Hovedsegmentet. til liver Side af den for omtalte 
transversale Ohitinplade, er udviklet til saerdeles kraftige 
Griberedskaber i Ligbed med de saakaldte Fangarme hos 
boiere Krebsdyr (Decapoda). De viser en temmelig* stork 
Sformig Krumning og er boiede ind under Forkroppen saa- 
ledes, at cleres Endeparti let kan bringes i Berorelse med 
Mundaabningen. Man kan paa dem adskille 6 Led. kvoraf 
de 2 sidste tilsammen danner en vel udviklet Sax. lste 
Led er stairkt indknebet ved Basis, men derpaa meget op- 
svulmet og f'yldt med kraftige Muskier, der tjener til at 
bevaege den ovrige Del af Foden; det bierer ved Poden 
paa den ydre Side et lidet 2-leddet. med 4 lange cilierede 
Borster endende Appendix (Fig. 19), der aabenbart svarer 
til den saakaldte Exopodit bos boiere Crustaceer (Scbizo- 
poder og Curnaceor). og som vi hos Slsegten Apseudes ogsaa. 
gjenfinder paa det folgende Fodpar. 2det Led er ganske 
og aldeles rudimentsert og saa lidet, at det let undgaar 
Opmaerksomheden, ihvorvel dots Tilstedevserelse med fuld 
Sikkerhed kan paavises. ddie Led er meget smalt, men 
noget udvidet mod Enden og her ved en meget skjfev Sutur 
forbundet med det meste. Dette er omtrent af Basalled- 
dets Lsengde, men betydelig smalere, noget sammentrykt 
fra Siderne og i den nedre eller indre Kant forsynet med 
4 stserke Borster. Den folgende Del af Foden, der fore- 
and a peculiar-developed epignath. The 1st joint of the 
basal part is quite short, twice as broad as long, and should, 
perhaps, strictly, be regarded as the sternal portion of a 
separate segment. The 2nd joint is broad posteriorly, rap- 
idly tapering however anteriorly, the outer side being ob- 
liquely truncate; inward, it protends as an oval masticatory 
plate, beset at tlie extremity with short bristles and spines. 
The palp is longer than the basal part, and has each of 
its 4 joints lamellar, and armed along the inner margin 
with incurving bristles. Of the joints, the 2nd |is the 
largest; the terminal joint is obliquely truncate at the ex- 
tremity, where it has 7 curving bristles. The remarkably 
developed epignatli takes its origin on the 1st joint of 
the basal part, as a thick, muscular stem, and. like the 
palp on the 1st pair of maxillae, is entirely concealed 
within the branchial cavity, where it forms a ventilatory 
apparatus, which, by rhythmical vibrations backward and 
forward, produces an uninterrupted current of water in a 
given direction. Its outer part is composed of a broad, 
very considerably arcuate plate, oval in form and of a mem- 
branous character, terminating posteriorly with a narrow, digi- 
tiform appendix. A little anterior to the middle, this plate 
exhibits a distinct transverse suture, dividing it into 2 seg- 
ments. The segment in advance of the suture is very finely 
ciliated along the margins. The homology of this epignath 
with the branchial apparatus in the Cumacea is indisputably 
apparent, alike from the structure of the organ and its 
position and relation to the vnaxillipeds. 
Of the legs, the 2 foremost pairs exhibit, as in the 
genus Apseudes, a very peculiar development, whereas the 
o hindmost pairs are more normal in structure, and represent 
the true pereiopoda. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 17), springing from the 
posterior part of the cephalic segment, on either side of 
the previously mentioned chitinous plate, are, like the 
so-called chclipeds in more highly developed Crustaceans 
(Decapods) exceedingly powerful prehensile organs. They 
exhibit a, comparatively strong S-shaped curve, and are 
bent in under the body, so as to readily admit of their 
terminal part being brought in contact with the buccal 
orifice. They are composed of l> joints, the last two form- 
ing together a well-developed chela. The 1st joint is very 
much constricted at the base, from thence however greatly 
swollen, containing as it does the powerful muscles that 
serve for moving the other part of the leg; it bears at 
the base, on the outer side, a small, two-jointed appendix, 
terminating in 4 long, ciliated bristles (fig. 19), which ob- 
viously correspond to the so-called exopodite in more highly 
developed Crustaceans (Schizopods and Cumaceans), and 
that, in the genus Apseudes, we also observe on the suc- 
ceeding pair of legs. The 2nd joint is quite rudimentary, 
and so very small that it easily escapes observation, though 
its presence can be determined with perfect certainty. The 
3rd joint is exceedingly slender, but somewhat dilated to- 
ward the extremity, where a very oblique suture connects 
it with the succeeding one. The latter is about equal in 
length to the basal joint, but much more slender, somewhat 
) 
I 

71 
stiller Haanden oiler Saxon og er meget bevsegeligt for- 
bunden mod det foregaaende Led, er enormt udviklet og 
la'ngere end de 2 foregaaende Led tilsammen samt i 
s >t basale Parti stserkt opsvulraet for at kunne opt age de 
sfcorke divergerende Muskelknipper. der tjener til den be- 
' ;j 'gelige Fingers Adduction, og bvis Udspring frembringer 
b aa ben evre stserkt convexe Del af Haanden en eiendom- 
niebg facetteret Tegniug. Fingrene er sserdeles lange. Isengere 
eiu ' Palinen, og ender i skarpe Spidser, der krydser hin- 
anden, naar Saxon er lukket. Den indre Kant at begge 
biugre er regelmsessigt saugtakket (se Fig. 18) indtil ben- 
im °d Spidsen, som er ganske glat. Den ubevaegelige Finger 
* 1 n °"et bredere end den bevsegelige og liar mod Enden i 
n indre Kant 2 korte Borster, i den ydre Kant 3 lig- 
111 n de og ved Basis en enkelt saadan. 
2ndet Fodpar (Fig. 20) bar den for Familien Apseu- 
( bdai characteristiske Bygning, der synes at gjdre dem tor- 
tr *nbgt skikkede som Graveredskaber. De er noget lamgere 
eil d lste Par, men forholdsvis smsekrere og bar de ydre 
baa] stserkt sammentrykte fra Siderne og bevmbnede med 
s t<erke Torner. Basalleddet, som mangier ganske Exopodit, 
ev &ke maerkeligt indknebet ved Basis, men af nogenlunde 
dylindrisk Form og naisten no gent. 2det Led er vistnok 
•Heget bdet, men dog langt tydligere fremtnedende end 
samme p aa lste Par. 3die Led er omtrent balvt saa langt 
s °ni Basalleddet og foruden med en Del simple Bprstei 
b'-\ mbnet med en stserk Torn ved Enden i den indre Kant, 
dde Led er meget betydelig liengere og bliver mod Enden 
s «ccessivt bredere og mere sammentrykt; dets ydre Band 
11 glat og kun ved Spidsen bevsebnct med en steerk Torn, 
d ( u indre Band er derimod l'orsynet med en Bad at Borstei 
i det forreste Parti desuden med 3 sserdeles stserke 
^ oiner, der er faestede til sseregne Afsatser. 5te Led er 
: 'lt> skiveformigt og bevmbnet med 8 stserke Torner. hvoraf 
b udgaar fra den indre Band, 2 fra den ydre og 1 Ira 
Spidsen. Denne sidste er betydelig stprre end de ovrige 
^ i den indre Kant tint tandet; den torestiller egentlig 
Endeleddet (Dactylus). 
De 5 folgende Fodpar (Fig 21, 22, 24) er at meget 
^'gere Bygning og forestiller de egentlige Gangfpdder. 
( bestaar ligesom de 2 foregaaende Par af 5 Led for- 
R den den tynde og meget beviegelige Endeklo. At disse 
11 Basalleddet omtrent saa langt som alle de Ovrige til- 
"ammen. De 2 forste Par bar en lignende Betning som 
ax- og Gravefedderne. idet Endekloen vender nedad og 
)R gtil, medens de 3 sidste i Begelen bar en modsat Bet- 
I sin Bygning viser de forpvrigt indbyrdes stor ( )vei- 
eusstemmelse, skjpndt der ved noiere Undersogelse lader 
paavise en Del mindre fremtrmdende Differentser. De 
2 toi 'reste P ar ( se Fig. 21) er saaledes rigeligere bprste- 
•esatte end de ovrige, og de 2 folgende (Fig. 22) udmankei 
compressed from the sides, and on the lower, or inner, margin 
furnished with 4 strong bristles. The remaining part of 
the leg, which represents the hand, or chela, and is very 
flexibly connected with the preceding joint, attains an 
enormous development, and is longer even than the 2 pre- 
ceding joints taken together: moreover, it has the basal 
part considerably swollen, for the reception of the widely 
diverging fascicles of muscles that serve for the movable 
fingers adduction, and whose origin produces on the upper, 
extremely convex portion ot the hand a peculiar, areolated 
appearance. The fingers are remarkably long — longer than 
the palm — and terminate in acute points, that cross one 
another when the chela is shut. The inner margin of both 
fingers is regularly serrate (see fig. 18) to within a short 
distance from the point, which is quite smooth. The im- 
movable finger is somewhat broader than the movable one, 
and lias toward the extremity, on the inner margin, 2 
short bristles, on the outer margin 3, of a similar kind, and 
at the base one such bristle. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 20) exhibit the structure 
characteristic of the family Apseudidm. that would appear 
to render them admirably adapted to serve as fossorial 
organs. They are somewhat longer than the 1st pair, but 
comparatively more slender, and have the outer joints greatly 
compressed from the sides, as also armed with strong spines. 
The basal joint, on which the cxopodite is entirely wanting, 
does not appear much constricted at the base, but has a, 
well-nigh cylindrical form, and is almost naked. The 2nd 
joint is indeed very small, but far more prominent than 
that corresponding to it on the 1st pair. The 3rd joint 
is about half as long as the basal joint, and has. exclusive 
of a number of simple bristles, a strong spine at the ex- 
tremity, on the inner margin. The 4th joint is very much 
longer, and becomes toward the extremity gradually broader 
and more compressed; its outer margin is smooth, and at 
the point armed only with a strong spine ; the inner margin 
has, on the other hand, a row of bristles, and on the an- 
terior portion also 3 exceedingly long spines, attached to 
special, ledge-like projections. The 5th joint is ovato-discoid, 
and armed with 8 strong spines, 5 of which proceed from 
the inner margin. 2 from the outer, and I from the point. 
The apical spine is considerably larger than the others, 
and finely dentate along the inner margin; it represents, 
strictly, the terminal joint (dactylus). 
The 5 succeeding pairs of legs (figs. 21, 22, 24) are 
much more feeble in structure, and represent the true pereio- 
poda. They consist, like the 2 preceding pairs, of 5 joints, 
exclusive of the slender and very movable terminal claw. 
Of these, the basal joint is well-nigh as long as all the 
others taken together. The 2 first pairs have the same 
direction as the chelipeds and fossorial legs, the terminal 
claw turning downward and backward, whereas the 3 last 
take as a rule the opposite direction. In their structure, 
they exhibit for the rest very considerable agreement, though, 
on closer examination, a number of slight deviations can 
be shown. The 2 foremost pairs (see fig. 21) are, for in- 
stance, more abundantly furnished with bristles than the 

72 
sig blandt andet dorved, at der til Ydersiden af sidste Led 
er fsestet en stserkt udviklet saakaldt Horeborste (se Fig. 23). 
Sidste Par (Fig. 24) er noget mindre end de ovrige og 
mangier Horeborsten paa sidste Led, hvorimod der langs 
den ydre Kant af Basalleddet er faestet Here saadanne. 
Brystposen. hvori iEggene optages og Ungerne under- 
gaar sin fefrste Udvikling, dannes af 8 Plader. der udspringer 
fra Basis af Gravefodderne og de 3 forreste Par Gangfpdder. 
De var paa de erholdte Exemplar®* endnu ikke fuldt ud- 
viklede og havde Udseendet af korte stilkede Blserer (se 
Fig. 2 og 3). 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer er tilstede i 5 Par. svarende 
til de 5 forreste Segmenter. De bestaar (se Fig. 25) af 
en smalt cylindrisk Stamme og 2 smale pladeformige Grener, 
hvoraf den ydre. uligt hvad Tilfseldet er bos Skegten Ap- 
seudes. er sammensat af 2 tvdeligt begrsendsede Segmenter. 
Ved Spidsen er begge Grener forsynede med lange Fjaer- 
borster. 8 paa den indre og 9 paa den ydre Gren. Des- 
uden har denne sidste Gren paa Midten af den ydre Kant 
og red Euden a.f dens lste Segment en lignende Fjserbprste, 
og til Indersiden af den indre Gren er faestet til en saeregen 
Afsats en noget grovere, tornformig Borste. 
Halevedhamgeue (se Fig. 2(i) er omtrent af Bagkrop- 
pens Lsengde og bestaar ligeledes af en Stamme og 2 Grene. 
Stammen udspringer til bver Side af sidste Segment fra en 
saeregen Afsats og er ganske kort snmt noget udvidet mod 
Euden. Grenene er smale. traadformige og af meget ulige 
Lsengde, Den indre og lsengste er sammensat af 10 Led. 
bvoraf ialmindebgbed hvert andet baerer nogle lange Burster 
ved Enden; sidste Led har ved Spidsen en Dusk af 4 saa- 
danue. Den ydre Gren er kun lidet lsengere end Stammen 
og bestaar kun af 3 Led, bvoraf det sidste er lsengst og 
ved Spidsen forsynet med 2 Borster. 
Den fuldt udviklede Han (Fig. 27) er noget stprre 
end Hunnen og af forholdsvis betydelig smaskrere Krops- 
form. Den kjendes desuden let ved den eiendommelige 
Udvikling af lste Par Folere og de 2 forste Fodpar. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 28) bar Skaftet og den indre 
Svobe af samme Udseende som bos Hunnen. Derimod er 
den ydre Svebe betydelig kraftigere udviklet og sammensat 
af 7 Led. der alle med Undtagelse af det sidste er forsynede 
med et tad Knippe af sundries lange, vifteformigt diverge- 
rende Sandseborster. 
Saxfodderne (Fig. 27 og 28) viser et fra samme bos 
Hunnen temmelig afvigende Udseende. Basaldelen er be- 
tydelig storre og de 2 Haanden forudgaaende Led over- 
ordentlig stserkt forlsengede og tvnde samt indbyrdes nsesten 
af ens Lsengde. Selve Haanden er omtrent af samme Ster- 
relse som bos Hunnen, men skiller sig derved. at Fingrene 
i den indre Kant har skarpere Smaatamder. Ved Basis af 
others, and the 2 succeeding pairs (fig. 22) may be disting- 
uished by their ha ving, among other characteristics, a strongly 
developed, so-called auditory, bristle (see fig. 23) attached to 
the outer side of the terminal joint. The last pair (fig. 24) 
are somewhat smaller than the others, and without any 
auditory bristle on the terminal joint, whereas several such 
bristles occur along the outer margin of the basal joint. 
The marsupium, in which the eggs are deposited and 
the young undergo their first development, is composed of 
8 plates, proceeding from the base of the fossorial legs and 
the 3 most anterior pairs of pereiopoda. In the specimens 
taken, they were not fully developed, and presented the 
appearance of short, pedunculated vesicles (see tigs. 2. 3). 
The pleopoda are present in 5 pairs, corresponding to 
the 5 foremost segments of the abdomen. They consist 
(see fig. 25) of a slender, cylindric stem and 2 narrow, 
lamelliform branches, of which the outer, contrary to what 
is the case in the genus Apseudes, is composed of 2 dis- 
tinctly defined segments. At the point, both branches are 
provided with long, plumose bristles, 8 on the inner and 9 
on (lie outer branch. Moreover, the latter branch has in 
the middle of its outer margin and at the extremity of the 
1st segment, a similar plumose bristle, and on the inner side 
of the inner branch is attached, to a ledge-like projection, 
a somewhat coarser, spiniform bristle. 
The caudal appendages (see fig. 26) about equal in 
length the posterior division of the body, and also consist 
of a stem and 2 branches. The stem springs, on either 
side of the terminal segment, from a ledge-like projection, 
and is quite short, as also somewhat dilated at the ex- 
tremity. The branches are slender, filiform, and very 
unequal in length. The inner and longer of the two is 
composed of 10 joints, of which every other joint as a rule 
bears a. few long bristles at the extremity ; the last joint has 
a tuft of 4 such bristles. The outer branch is hut little 
longer than the stem, and consists of only 3 joints, of 
which the last is longest and furnished at the point with 
2 bristles. 
The fully developed Male (fig. 27) is somewhat larger 
than the female, and has the body of a comparatively much 
more slender form. Moreover, it may be readily distinguished 
by the peculiar development of the 1st pair of antennae 
and of the 2 first pairs of legs. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 28) have the peduncle 
and the inner flagellum of the same appearance as in the 
female. On the other hand, the outer flagellum is much 
more powerfully developed, consisting of 7 joints, all of 
which, with the exception of the last, aim furnished with a 
dense fascicle of exceedingly long, fla belliform-divergent sen- 
sory bristles. 
The chelipeds (figs. 27, 29) exhibit a rather deviating 
appearance from those in the female. The basal part is 
much larger, and the 2 joints preceding the hand are 
remarkably elongate and slender, as also about equal in 
length. The hand itself is very nearly of the same size as 
that in the female, but differs in the inner margin of the 
fingers having sharper denticles. Moreover, at the base 
V 

73 
c ^ en bevaegelige Finger sees desuden en stprre, i Enden 
twdvlef'tot Tuberkel. som ganske mangier Uos Hunnen. 
Gravefedderne (Fig. '27 og 30) er enonnt forlamgede. 
inesteu at hele Legemets L;eugde og udinserksr sig desuden 
dei vod. at de kos Hunnen i den indre Kant, at mestsklste 
I^ed bested e Borster her er omdannede til Torner at et 
bgnende l dseende som de 3 i den forreste Del fmstede. 
skjendt noget inindre. 
Bagkroppens Bnglemmer er forholdsvis kraftigere ud- 
viklede og forsynede med talrigere og lsengere Svpnime- 
borstcr. Desuden bemserkes den Eiendommelighed, at dei 
bl Afsatsen i den indre Gren er f sestet ikke som bos Hunnen 
en ei dcelt. men 2 grove Borster. 
Farven er saavel bos Hannen som bos Hunnen ens- 
iorniig livid, uden noget bemserkeligt Figment. 
Lasngden af Hunnen er 5’™, af Hannen nassten (>*". 
Forekomst og Udbredning. En Del Exemplarer af 
denne masrkelige Isopode erholdtes under Expeditionens 1 ste 
^°St i Hav r et mellem Norge og Island (Stat. 40 og 51) tia 
clet betydelige Dyb af 1163—1215 Favne. Et enkelt Ex- 
emplar optoges endelig under sidste Togt l est, af Spits- 
bergen (Stat. 353) fra et endnu storre Dyb, nemlig 1333 
Favne. 
Arteus hidtil bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er saaledes den 
d .vbe med iskoldt Yand ved Bundeu fyldte Havdal mellem 
^ 0r ge. Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen paa den ene Side 
°g Island. Jan Mayen og Gronland paa den anden. fra den 
63 de til den 78de Bredegrad. 
Fam. 2. Tanaidse. 
Gen. 1 . Cryptocope, G. 0. Sars. 1881. 
Revision af Omppen Isopoda chelifera. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af underssetsig Byg- 
uiu 8< med mere eUer mindre skarpt atsatte Seginenter. 
Hovedskjoldet fortil lige afskaaret, uden tydelige 0ienlober. 
^ s tc Par Ffllere hos Hunnen 4-leddede. bos Hannen betj* 
tleli 8 sta*rkere udviklede, med tykt 2-leddet Skaft og 5-leddet 
Svobe besat med tjette Knipper af Sandseborster. Kind- 
bakkerne af middelmaadig Storrelse, med sammentrykt. plade- 
torinig Tyggefortsats. Saxfodderne kraftigt udviklede. af ens 
Fdseende bos begge Kjon. Gaugfodderne spinkle, indbyrdes 
bdet tors kj el lige. Bagkroppens Buglemmer bos Hunnen 
o' erorilentlig smaa og rudimenttere. med 2 smaa borstelose 
Fndepiader. bos Hannen vel udviklede, med lange Svomme- 
borster. Halevedhamgene med 2 ■rnlige udviklede Giene. 
^ l0s Hannen betydelig lsengere end hos Hunnen. 
1)011 norske Nonlliavsexuudition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
of the movable finger is seen a large, at the extremity 
bifurcate, tubercle, entirely wanting in the female. 
The fossorial legs (figs. 27. 30) are enormously pro- 
duced. equalling almost the whole of the body in length; 
moreover, they may also be distinguished by the bristles in 
the female attached along the inner margin of the penulti- 
mate joint being here transformed into spines, similar in 
appearance to the 3 on the foremost part, though a trifle 
smaller. 
The pleopoda exhibit comparatively a more powerful 
development, and are furnished with numerous and long 
natatory bristles. Moreover, they are also characterized by 
the ledge-like projection on the inner branch not having, 
as in the female, a solitary bristle attached to it. but 2 
coarse ones. 
Colour, both in the male and female, a uniform white, 
without any trace of pigment. 
Length of female 5’"“. of male almost 6"™. 
Occurrence and Distribution. - — Some tew speci- 
mens of this remarkable Isopod were taken, on the 1st 
cruise of the Expedition, in the open sea. between Norway 
and Iceland (Stats. 40. 51), at the considerable depth of 
1163 1215 fathoms. A single specimen was brought up, 
on the last cruise, west of Spitsbergen (Stat. 353), from a 
still greater depth, viz. 1333 fathoms. 
Hence, the tract over which the species is at present 
known to be distributed, comprises the deep ocean valley, 
tilled at the bottom with ice-cold water, extending between 
Norway. Beeren Eiland, and Spitsbergen . on the one side, 
and Iceland. Jan Mayen, and Greenland, on the other. - 
from the 63rd to the 78th parallel of latitude. 
Fam. 2. Tanaidae. 
Gen. 1. Cry ptocope, G. G. Sars, 1881. 
Revision af Gruppen Isopoda clielifera. 
Generic Character. ■ — ■ Body thickset in structure, 
with more or less sharply defined segments. Cephalic shield 
truncate anteriorly, without distinct ocular lobes. First 
pair of antennae, in female, four-jointed, in male much more 
powerfully developed, with a thick, two-jointed peduncle and 
a five-jointed flagellum, beset with dense fascicles of sensory 
bristles. Mandibles moderate in size, with a compressed, 
lamelliform molar projection. Chelipeds powerfully developed, 
of same appearance in both sexes. Ambulatory legs slender, 
differing but little one from the other. Pleopoda, in female, 
remarkably small and rudimentary, with 2 diminutive, naked 
terminal plates; in male well developed, and having long 
natatory bristles. Caudal appendages with 2 unequally de- 
veloped branches, in male much longer than in female. 
10 

74 
Bemserkninger. Den Character, hvorved naervaerende 
Slaigt isaer skiller sig try <le ovrige Tanaideslaegter, er den 
rudimentaere Beskatfenked at' Bagkroppens Buglemmer hos 
Hunnen. 1 denrie Henseeude kommer den nsermest Slsegten 
HapJocope (4. 0. Sars; 1 men hos denne sidste Slaegt danner 
disse Lemmer kun simple hladformige Appendices, medens 
de hos Slaegten Cryptocope, trods sin rudimentaere Beskaf- 
fenhed, er tydeligt tvegrenede. Ogsaa i Kindbakkernes Byg- 
ning afviger Slaegten kjeudeligt fra de ovrige Tanaideskegter. 
Foruden den nedenfor nsermere omtalte Form horer ogsaa 
herhen den af mig tidligere som Tanais abbreviatus kortelig 
characteriserede norske Art, hos hvilken Bagkropslemmerne 
forholder sig fuldkommen ligedan. 
14. Cryptocope Veringii, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VII, Pig. 5—10), 
Tanais Yaringii, It. O. Sars, Prodromus clescriptionis Crust, etc., No. fi'2. 
Cryptocope Vmingii, (r. O. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chclifcra. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet omtrent 5 Gauge saa 
langt som bredt, med staerkt opblaeste og ved dybe Indsnp- 
ringer adskilte Segmenter, bos Hannen noget smaekrere isaer 
paa Midten. Hovedskjoldet til Siderne staerkt buget, med 
noget bugtet Panderand. Bagkroppen hos Hunnen smalere 
end Forkroppen med 5 stmrke Torner langs Bugsiden og 
sidste Segment staerkt opblaest, nsesten kugleformigt ; hos 
Hannen uden ventrale Torner, med sidste Segment smalere 
og bagtil triangulaert tilspidset. lste Par Folere hos Hunnen 
korterc end Hovedskjoldet, hos Hannen betydelig laengere. 
Saxfodderne saerdeles kraftige, med Haanden staerkt op- 
srulmet og Fingrene omtrent af Palmens Laengde, endende 
med hornfarvede, hinanden krydsende Spidser. Haleved- 
haengene lios Hunnen meget korte og skraat indadrettede, 
med den ydre Gren 1-lcddet, den indre 2-leddet og betydelig 
stprre; hos Hannen med 2- og 3-leddede Grene. Farven 
ensformig livid. Lsengden indtil 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 248. 
Bemserkninger. Naervserende anselige Tanaide er let 
kj endelig fra alle ovrige Former ved de staerkt opsvulmede 
og ved ustedvanlig dybe Indsnoringer adskilte Segmenter, 
der giver Legemet et eiendommeligt perlehaandformigt ITd- 
seende. Fra Skegtens 2den Art. C. abbreviate, kjendes den 
desuden let ved sin langt betydeligere StoiTelse saint ved 
on forholdsvis mindre undersaetsig Kropsform. 
1 Se den ovenciterede Afhandling. 
Remarks. — The character whereby in particular the 
present genus differs from the other genera of Tanaidae. 
is the rudimentary nature of the pleopoda in the female. 
So far, the animal approximates closest the genus HapJocope 
G. 0. Sars; 1 but in that form the said parts constitute 
mere simple, squamiform appendices, whereas in the genus 
Cryptocope they are, notwithstanding their rudimentary 
nature, distinctly biramous. Also in the structure of the 
mandibles, the genus differs very perceptibly from the other 
genera of Tanaidaa. Exclusive of the animal described more 
in detail below, this genus also coni] irises the Norwegian 
species that, as Tanais abbreviatus , I had briefly charac- 
terized on a former occasion, and which, as regards the 
pleopoda, exhibits a relation precisely similar. 
14. Cryptocope Varingii, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL VII, figs. ?> — 1(>). 
Tanais Veringii , G. O. Sars, Prodromus description^ Crust, etc., No. 62. 
Cryptocopc Ywingii, G. O. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. 
Specific Character. — Body about 5 times as long 
as broad, with exceedingly tumid segments, separated one 
from the other by deep instrictions ; in male a trifle more 
slender, particularly in the middle. Cephalic shield bellying 
out very considerably toward the sides, with a somewhat 
flexuous frontal margin. Posterior division of body, in 
female, more slender than anterior, with 5 strong spines 
along the ventral side, and having the last segment ex- 
ceedingly tumid, almost globular; in male, without ventral 
spines, and having the last segment narrower and, posteri- 
orly, triangular-acute. First pair of antennae, in female, 
shorter than cephalic shield, in male considerably longer. 
Chelipeds remarkably powerful, with the band exceedingly 
swollen, and the fingers about of same leugth as the palm, 
terminating in born-coloured points, that cross one another. 
Caudal appendages in female very short, and directed ob- 
liquely inward, with the outer branch one-jointed, the inner 
two-jointed and considerably larger; in male with two and 
three-jointed branches. Colour a, uniform white. Length 
reaching 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 248. 
Remarks. — The present large-sized Tanaid is readily 
distinguished from all other forms by the exceedingly tumes- 
cent segments, separated one from the other by unusually 
deep instrictions, and giving to the body a peculiar monili- 
form appearance. Moreover, from the 2nd species of the 
genus C. abbremata, it may be easily recognized by its far 
greater size, as also by a comparatively less thickset form 
of body. 
1 See aforecited Memoir. 

/ 
75 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (se PL 
^ IT. Fig, 5 0 g. (;), i;|]f a i ( | j Sammenligning mecl de fleste 
ouige Tanaider, temmelig underssetsig. idet den st 0 rste 
Hi'ede omtrent er Jig */s af Lmngden. og udnuerker sig, 
som ovenfor anfert. ved den usaedvanlig skarpt markerede 
Hegrsendsning af Forkroppens Segmentin'. 
Tntegmnenterne er sferdeles haarde, glatte og glind- 
seiule. uden nogen tydelig udprseget Slculptur. 
Hovedskjoldet er neppe ltengere end bredt, til Siderne, 
L'or det omslntter Gjellehulerne, staerkt buet, fortil temme- 
hurtigt afsmalnende og ender med en nsesten lige at- 
skaaret, eller kun meget svagt bugtet Panderand. 
lie 3 forste frie Segmenter er noget bredere end 
Hovedskjoldet, med Sidedelene noget fortilrettede og afrun- 
dede samt Lsengden mindre end den halve Brede. De 2 
derpaa folgende er noget lsengere og til Siderne jevnt buede 
e] lov nsesten af elliptisk Form. Siclste Forlcropssegment 
ondelig er lidt udvidet bagtil og bar den bagre Baud ganske 
sva kt concaveret. 
Bagkroppen, der omtrent indtager ‘/r a f Totallmngden, 
er u °get smalere end Forkroppen og bestaar som ssedvan- 
at 6 Segmenter, bvoraf de 5 forreste er meget korte 
° 1 ; indbyrdes af ens Uclseende, med jevnt tilrundede Epi- 
merer. Siclste Segment er fieri mod betydelig^stprre og bie- 
dme. oventil stajrkt bvadvet. naesten kngleformigt og bagtil 
> Hid ten endende med en stump Spids. Langs den ven- 
tla ^ Side af de 5 forreste Segmenter fiudes (se Fig. bog 8 ) 
vm stiorkt fremtrsedende Kjol, der for hvert Segment springer 
lieni i Form af en sammentrykt og noget bagudkrummet 
1 orn, der navnlig paa 2dot Segment er af betydelig Stdr- 
ielse. Sidste Segment er derimod (seFig. 8 ) paa den uedie 
Side i Midten noget forclybet og bagtil vinkelformigt ind- 
skaaret for at kunne optage de blode Dele, der omgivei 
den spaltformige Analaabning. 
Af 0ii ie fiiules ikke det allermindste Spor, og heller 
ikke bemierkes nogen fra. Hovedskjoldet tydeligt adskilte 
Hienlober. 
lste Par Folere (se Fig. 5 og 7 ). der udspringer tret 
sainnien fra Panderanden. er betydelig kortere end Hoved- 
s kjoldet og jevnt afsmalnende mod Enden. De ei som 
kos alE andre Tanaider simple og bestaar af 4 tydeligt 
1)e greendsede Led. kvoraf det iste er betydelig stprre end 
<lp »vrige. Sidste Led, der vel egentlig reprsesenterer den 
I'udinientsere Svobe, er af lineser Form, omtrent saa langt 
S0IU de 2 • foregaaende tilsamm'en og baerer paa Spidsen et 
Hnipp e a f tynde Borster. imellem bvilke ved strerk boi- 
storrelse viser sig et enkelt gjennemsigtigt Sandsevedhmng 
ILugtepapille). 
-det Par Fplere (ibid.) udspringer lige under lste 
Bar og er noget kortere Qg ke tydelig spinklere end disse. 
,( ' bestaar af G Led. bvoraf det lste er meget kort, medens 
Ide Led er stcerkt forlrenget. Sidste Led, er overordentlig 
lulet og kun synligt ved standee Forstorrelser; det brerer 
Description of the Female. — The form of the body 
(see PI. VII. figs. 5. (i) is. compared to that in most other 
Tanaids. rather thickset, its greatest breadth being about 
equal to one-fifth of the length; and. as stated above, it is 
characterized by the unusually well-marked separation of 
the segments belonging to the anterior division. 
The integuments are exceedingly hard, smooth, and 
lustrous, without any perceptible sculpturing. 
The cephalic shield scarcely at all longer than broad; 
toward the sides, where it encloses the branchial cavities, 
exceedingly arcuate, anteriorly rather rapidly tapeiing. and 
terminating in a well-nigh truncate, or at least but very 
slightly fiexuous. frontal margin. 
The 3 first free segments are a trifle broader than 
the cephalic shield, with the lateral portions somewhat an- 
teriorly directed and rounded off, as also with the length 
less than half the breadth. The 2 succeeding segments are 
somewhat longer, and, toward the sides, uniformly arched, or 
well-nigh elliptic in form. The last segment is a little dilated 
posteriorly, and lias the binder margin very slightly concave. 
The posteror division of the body, measuring about 
one-fourth of the total length, is somewhat more slender 
than the anterior, and. as usual, composed of 5 segments, 
of which the 5 foremost are very short, and similar in ap- 
pearance. with uniformly rounded epimera. The terminal 
segment, on the other hand, is considerably larger and 
broader, above exceedingly arched, almost globular, and 
posteriorly terminating in the middle with an obtuse point. 
Along the ventral side of the 5 foremost segments (see figs. 
6 8 ). runs an exceedingly prominent carina. which, at 
each segment, springs out iu the form of a compressed and 
somewhat posteriorly curving spine, that, more particularly 
on the 2 nd segment, is of considerable size. The last seg- 
ment is, however (see fig. 8 ), on the lower side, somewhat 
depressed in the middle, and posteriorly angular-incised, 
for the reception of the soft parts surrounding the fissure- 
like anal opening. 
Of eyes, not a trace can be found; nor do any dis- 
tinctly defined ocular lobes proceed from the cephalic shield. 
The 1st paii' of antenna' (see figs. 5. 7), springing, 
close together, from the frontal margin, are considerably 
shorter than the cephalic shield, and taper uniformly toward 
the extremity. As in all other Tanaids, they are simple, 
and consist of 4 distinctly defined joints, of which the 
1 st is considerably larger than the rest. The last joint, 
which, in a strict sense, probably represents the rudimentary 
flagellum, is linear in form, about as long as the 2 preced- 
ing joints taken together, and bears at the point a fascicle 
of slender bristles, between which, under a strong magni- 
fier can be seen a single translucent, sensory appendix ( ol- 
factory papilla). 
The 2nd pair Df anteniue (ibid.) have their origin 
immediately beneath the 1 st pair, and are somewhat shorter 
and considerably more feeble in structure than the latter. 
Tliev consist of G joints, the 1st very short, whereas the 
4th joint is greatly prolonged. The terminal segment is 
10 * 

76 
ved Spidsen et Par meget lange og tynde Burster. De 4 
forste Led forestiller Skaftet, de 2 sidste Svqben. 
Munddeleue visev sig. naar Dyret sees nedenfra (se 
Pig. 7) sammentraengte paa et forholdsvis lidet Hum og til 
Siderne indesluttede af de paa Bugsiden ombqiede Sidedele 
at' Hovedskjoldet. Fortil mellem Roden af 2det Par Folere 
benuerkes en liden afrundet brkantet. noget fremspringende 
Plade. der forestiller Overbeben. IJmiddolbart bag denne 
og tildels daekket af samme sees de brunt farvede Tsender 
paa Kindbakkernes indre Under. Den ovrige Del af disse 
Organer ligesoni TTnderlseben og Kjseverne daddies derimod 
fordetmeste ganske af Kjasvefodderne. Disse riser en lig- 
nende Bygning som hos SI. Sphyrapus. Den 4-leddede Palpe 
er noget udadrettet og langs den indre Kant taet besat med 
storke indadkrummede Burster. 
lste Pod par (se Fig. 6 og 7) er som bos de ovrige 
til denne Tribes horende Former udviklede ti! smrdeles 
kraftige Griberedskaber. De udspringer temmelig user sam- 
men med en bred Basis fra den bagerste Del af Hovedseg- 
mentets Yentralside og retter sig med en stork Sformig Boi- 
ning fortil langs Siderne af Hovedskjoldet. Leddene er saer- 
deles brede, noget sammentrykte fra Siderne og fyldte med 
kraftige Muskier; de 2 sidste danner tilsaminen en vel ud- 
viklet Sax, der indtager omtrent l / 3 af Fodens Lamgde. 
Fingrene, der neppe er kortere end Pa.lmen, ender med en 
skarp, sterkt krummet og bornfarvet Spids og viser langs 
den indre Kant nogle uregelmmssige tandformige Fremspring, 
der gribe ind mellem hverandre, naar Saxen er lukket (sml. 
Fig. 14); i dette Tilfielde krydser Spidserne hinanden meget 
stair kt. 
De Ovrige Fodpar (se Fig. 5 og 6) er alle omtrent 
af ens Udseende og forestiller de egentlige Gangfodder. De 
er af meget spinkel Form, med Basalleddet storst, men 
neppe bredere end de ovrige Led. Endekloen er paa alle 
ganske kort og simpel, ligesom de paa disse Fodpar festede 
Borster er smaa og faa i Antal. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (se Fig. 8 og 9) er ganske 
og aldeles rudimentore og saa smaa, at de meget let kan 
forbisees. De er imidlertid tilstede i det smdvanlige Antal 
og faestede nser de afrundede Sidekanter af de 5 forreste 
Segmenter (se Fig. 8). De bestaar som said van ligt af en 
Basaldel og 2 Endeplader; men disse sidste er ssordeles 
smaa og mangier ganske ethvert Spor af Borster, hvorfor 
disse Lenuner lieller ikke kan fungere som Svomnieredskaber. 
bvortil desuden deres ringe Stprrelse vilde gjore dem ganske 
utjenlige. 
Halevedbffingene (se Fig. 8 og 10) er forholdsvis meget 
korte, paa langt nser ikke af sidste Segments Lsengde, og 
viser ialmindeligbed en skraa Retning indad mod Midtlinien, 
saa at, naar Dyret sees ovenfra, oftest kun de lange Ende- 
borster rager frem fra Segmentets bagre Rand. De bestaar 
remarkably small, and not visible save when highly magni- 
fied ; it bears at the point a couple of very long and slender 
bristles. The 4 first joints represent the peduncle, the 2 
last the flagellum. 
The oral appendages — on viewing the animal from 
below (see fig. 7) — appear crowded over a relatively small 
space and enclosed at the sides by the lateral parts of 
the cephalic shield, that bend over on the ventral surface. 
Anteriorly, between the bases of the 2nd pair of antenna!, 
is seen a small, rounded, quadrate, somewhat projecting plate, 
representing the labrum. immediately posterior to this 
plate, and partially covered thereby, appear the brown- 
coloured teeth, at the inner extremities of the mandibles. 
The remaining portion of these organs, as also the labium 
and the maxilla 1 , are, on the other hand, as a rule, entirely 
concealed by the maxillipeds. The latter exhibit a similar 
structure to those in the genus Sphyrapus. The four-jointed 
palp is directed somewhat outward, and closely beset along 
the inner margin with strong incurving bristles. 
The 1st pair of legs (see figs. G. 7) are, as in the 
other forms belonging to this tribe, developed to exceedingly 
powerful organs of prey. They have their origin rather 
close together, with a broad base, from the posterior part 
of the ventral side of the cephalic segment, proceeding an- 
teriorly, in a strong, S-shaped curve, along the sides of 
the cephalic shield. The joints are exceedingly broad, some- 
what compressed from the sides, and provided with powerful 
muscles; the 2 last constitute together a well -developed 
chela, measuring about one-third of the length of the leg. 
The fingers, scarcely at all shorter than the palm, terminate 
in a short, exceedingly curved, and horn-coloured point, and 
exhibit, along the inner margin, a few irregular, dentiform 
projections, that fit in between one another when the chela 
is closed (see fig. 14), the points then crossing very prom- 
inently. 
The remaining pairs of legs (see figs. 5. 6) have all 
about the same appearance, and represent the true pereio- 
poda. They are exceedingly slender in form, with the 
basal joint largest, but scarcely at all broader than the 
other joints. The terminal claw is without exception quite 
short and simple, the bristles, too, attached to these pairs 
of legs being likewise small and few in number. 
The abdominal limbs (see figs. 8, 9) are in every sense 
rudimentary, and so small as to be easily overlooked. Mean- 
while, they are present in the usual number, and attached 
close to the rounded lateral margins of the 5 anterior seg- 
ments of the abdomen (see fig. 8). They consist as usual 
of a basal part and 2 terminal plates; but the latter are 
exceedingly small, and do not exhibit a trace of bristles; 
hence these parts can by no means serve as natatory or- 
gans, for which, too, their small size must render them 
wholly inefficient. 
The caudal appendages (see figs. 8, 10) are compara- 
tively very short, not attaining by far the length of the 
last segment, and have as a rule an oblique, inward direction 
towards the medial line, so that, on viewing the animal 
from above, it is generally the terminal bristles alone that 

77 
al cu kort. men temmelig tyk Stamme, til hvis Ernie er 
hestet 2 ulige udviklede Grene. Den ydre at disse er 
u >eget liden, smalt konisk og kun bestaaende at et enkelt 
^ (, d. livorimod den indre er betydelig starve og sammensat 
■d 2 tydeligt begrsendsede Led, bvoraf det sidste paa Spidsen 
ban-er Here saerdeles lange og tynde, divergerende Burster. 
Den fuldt ' udviklede Ban (Fig. 11 og 12) er noget 
aiindre end Hunnen og i Here Henseender forskjellig fra 
samme. 
Kropsformen er forlioldsvis noget spinklere og Legemet 
l Jaa Midten ligesom indsnorot. idet de 3 bagerste Forkrops- 
s egmenter, er kjendeligt smalere end saavel de loregaaende 
S01u Bagki'opssegmenterne. Disse sidste er betydelig kral- 
tigero udviklede end hos Hunnen, oventil stmrkt hvselvede 
mangier ganske den ventrale Kjol med sine tornlormige 
f 1 ortsatser. Sidste Segment er dog forlioldsvis mindre stserkt 
epsvnlinet og gaar bagtil ud i en temmelig lang konisk 
Spids. 
1 ste Par Folere (se Fig. 18) er af et fra samme bos 
Hunnen meget forskjelligt TJdseende. De er betydelig stprre 
IJ k sannnensatte af 7 tydeligt begramdsede Led, bvoraf de 
lurste maa benregnes til Skaftet, de 5 sidste til Svpben. 
^ Skaftets 2 Led er det lste omtrent dobbelt saa stort 
S01n det 2det; begge er af bred cvlindrisk Form og fyldte 
med staerke Muskelknipper, der tjener til at bevsege Sveben. 
Denne sidste er noget lsengere end Skaftet og jevut alsmal- 
uende mod Enden. Dens 3 l'orste Led er meget korte og 
bterer ligesom det folgeude i den ydre Kant et tset Knippe 
blare, vifteformigt udbredte Sandsebprster ; sidste Led ei 
Uo » e t lasngere end det foregaaende og ved Spidsen forsynet 
uied eu Del simple Borster. 
2det Par Folere viser derimod ingen bemmrkelig b or- 
s kiel fra samme bos Hunnen. 
Munddelene er, som bos de fieste Tanaidebanner, ufnld- 
sLendigt udviklede, og alene Kjsevefoddernes Palpe af uor- 
>ualt TJdseende. 
1 Foddernes Bygning er ingen vmsentlig Afvigelse at 
uotere, og Saxfpdderne, der bos enkelte til dcnne I amilie 
koi ende Former viser en saa paafaldende Forskjel hos begge 
Hjcm, er her fuldkomrnen af ens TJdseende som hos Hunnen 
(se Fig. 12 0 g 14). 
Derimod viser Bagkroppens Vedhamg mere udprmgede 
Atvigolser. 
B uglemm er ne (se Fig. 12 og 15) er saaledes bei i 
■Modssetning til deres rudimentasre Beskatfenhed bos Hunnen, 
udviklede til kraftige Svpmmeredskaber og bar i Overens- 
stemmelse hermed Endepladerne besat med overordentlig 
Huge og standee Fjaerbprster. 
Halevedbsengene (Fig. 16) er betydelig stserkere toi- 
kengede end bos Hunnen. og Gfrenene bar bver 1 Led 
flere end hos denne, idet den ydre er 2-leddet, den indre 
^-leddet. 
Farven saavel bos Han som Hun er ensiormig livid 
i&esom bos de tleste til denne Tribus her en de bormei. 
are seen to project from the posterior margin of the seg- 
ment. They consist of a short, but somewhat thick stem, 
to the extremity of which are attached 2 unequally devel- 
oped branches. The outer of these is very small, conically 
slender, and consists of but one joint, whereas the inner 
branch is considerably larger, and composed of 2 distinctly 
defined joints, the latter of which bears, at the point several 
exceedingly long and slender, diverging bristles. 
The Judy developed Male (figs. 11, 12) is somewhat 
smaller than the female, from which, in several respects, it 
is found to differ. 
The body is relatively a trifie more slender in form, 
and in the middle, as it were, constricted, the 3 posterior 
pedigerous segments being perceptibly narrower than both 
the anterior and the abdominal segments. The latter are 
much more powerfully developed than in the iemale, ex- 
ceedingly arcuate above, as also without a trace ot the 
ventral keel and its spdniform projections. The last segment 
is. however, comparatively less tumid, and projects posteriorly 
i into a long, conical point. 
The 1st pair of antennae (see fig. 18) have a widely 
different apparance from those in the female. They are 
considerably larger, and composed of 7 distinctly defined 
joints, of which the 2 first must he regarded as belonging 
to the peduncle, the 5 last to the flagellum. The latter 
somewhat exceeds the peduncle in length, and tapers grad- 
ually toward the end. Its 3 first joints are very short, 
and bear, as does also the succeeding, on the outer margin, 
a dense fascicle of pellucid, flabelliform-expanded sensory 
bristles; the last joint is somewhat longer than the preceding, 
and furnished at the point with a number of simple bristles. 
The 2nd pair of antennae exhibit on the other hand 
no conspicuous difference from those in the female. 
The oral appendages are, as in most Tanaid males, 
imperfectly developed, only the palp of the maxillipeds 
being of normal appearance. 
In the structure of the legs, there is no essential 
deviation to record; and the chelipeds, which in several 
forms of this family exhibit so striking a difference in the 
two sexes, have precisely the same appearance as in the 
female (see figs. 12, 14). 
( )n the other hand, the abdominal appendages exhibit 
more salient deviations. 
Thus, the ventral limbs (see figs. 1 2, 1 5), in direct op- 
position to their rudimentary character in the female, are 
developed as powerful natatory organs, and have, in agree- 
ment herewith, the terminal plates beset with remarkably 
long and stiff, plumose bristles. 
The caudal appendages (fig. 16) are much more elon- 
gate than in the female, and the branches have each 1 
Joint more, the outer branch being two-jointed and the inner 
three-jointed. 
Colour, alike in male and female, a uniform white, 
as with most of the forms belonging to this tribe. 

78 
Lsengden af Hunnen er af Hannen ubetydelig 
mindre. Naervaerende Art borer saaledes til de storste i 
denne Familie. 
Forekomst og Udbi’edning. 2 Exemplarer, en Hun 
og en Han af den ovenbeskrevne Tanaide blev under Ex- 
peditionens lste Togt optaget i Bundskraben fra et Dyb af 
417 Eavne udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31). Under 2det Togt 
erkoldtes enkelte Exemplarer af samme Art paa 2 andre 
Lokaliteter (Stat. 124 og 248), begge beliggende i Havet 
udenfor Kysten af Helgoland. Dybden fra 350 til 778 
Eavne. Alle 3 Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte TJdbredningsfelt er saaledes 
det store Havdyb udenfor X orges Yestkyst fra den 63de 
til den 68de Bredegrad. Men efter al Rimeliglied er den 
en a?gte arktisk Form, der vistnok vil vise sig at forekomme 
paa mange andre Steder i den kolde Area’s Dyb. 
Gen. 2. Leptognatliia, G. 0. Sars. 1881. 
Revision af Gruppen Isopoda olielifera, 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet bos Hunuen mere eller 
mindre langstrakt og smalt, med skarpt begramdsede Seg- 
menter. bos Hannen betydelig kortere. Ingen 0ine eller 
Dienlober. lste Par Fplere bos Hunnen 4-leddede, hos 
Hannen betydelig storre. med tykt 3-leddet Skaft og 4-leddet 
Svobe forsynet med teette Knipper af 'Sandsebprster. Kind- 
bakkerne meget smaa og svage. med fligformig tilspidset 
Tyggefortsats. Saxfodderne noget ulige bos Han og Hun, 
Saxen bos Hunnen kraftigt udviklet af trianguber Form, 
hos Hannen betydelig svagere, med den ubevmgelige Finger 
kortere end den bevasgelige. Gangfpdderne forholdsvis meget 
smaa og spinkle, de 3 bagerste Par noget nlig de foregaa- 
ende og bevahnede med staerke Tomer. Bagkroppens Bug- 
lemmer saavel bos Han som Hun vel udviklede, med ovale, 
tset bprstebesatte Endeplader. Halevedhaengene tvegrenede, 
med den ydre Gren meget liden. undertiden ganske rudi- 
meutaer, den indre bos Hunnen 2-leddet. hos Hannen 3-leddet. 
Hunnens Brystpose af normal Bygning. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Shegt udmrerker sig ister ved 
Kindbakkernes eiendommelige Udseende og svage Bygning, 
hvilket bar givet Anledning til Slsegtsnavnet. Fra foregaa- 
ende Slffigt, med hvilken den i Felonies Bygning stemmer 
overens. skiller den sig blandt andet vaeseutlig derved, at 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer bos Hunnen er [vel udviklede og 
forsynede med borstebesatte Endeplader. 
Slsegten er temmelig artsrig, idet jeg liar kannet hen- 
fpre til samme ikke mindre end 10 forskjellige Arter. De 
Length of female of male but very little less. 
The present species ranks accordingly as one of the largest 
in this family. 
Occurrence and Distribution. Two specimens, a 
female and a male, of the Tanaid described above, were 
brought up. on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the 
dredge, from a depth of 417 fathoms, off the Storeggen 
bank (Stat. 31). On the 2nd cruise, a few specimens were 
obtained of the same species at 2 other localities (Stats. 
124, 248), both in the open sea, off the coast of Helgeland, 
depth from 350 to 778 fathoms. All 3 Stations in the 
cold area. 
Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at 
present known to be distributed coincides with the great 
ocean depths off the West Coast of Norway, extending from 
the 63rd to the 68th parallel of latitude. But. in all 
probability, it is a true Arctic form, that uo doubt will 
be found to occur in many other parts of the cold area. 
Gen. 2. Leptogriatliia, G. 0. Sars, 1881. 
Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. 
Generic Character. — Body in female more or less 
elongate and slender, with sharply defined segments ; in 
male considerably shorter. Xo eyes or ocular lobes. First 
pair of antenna? in female four-jointed, in male consider- 
ably larger, with a thick, three-jointed peduncle, and a four- 
jointed flagellum furnished with dense fascicles of sensory 
bristles. Mandibles very small and weak, with an acutely 
lobular molar projection. Chelipeds somewhat dissimilar 
in male and female. Chela in female powerfully developed, 
triangular; in male much more feeble, with the immov- 
able finger shorter than the movable. Ambulatory legs 
comparatively very small and fragile, the 3 posterior pairs 
somewhat unlike the preceding, and armed with stronger 
spines. Pleopoda both in male and female well developed, 
with ovate, closely setiferous terminal plates. Caudal 
appendages biramous. with the outer branch very small, 
sometimes quite rudimentary, the inner, in female, two- 
jointed, in male three-jointed. Marsupium of female normal 
in structure. 
Remarks. — The genus is distinguished more par- 
ticularly by the peculiar appearance and feeble structure of 
the mandibles, from which its generic appelation is derived. 
From the preceding genus, with which it agrees in the 
structure of the antennae, it differs, among other charac- 
teristics, chiefly in the pleopoda of the female being well 
developed and furnished with setiferous terminal plates'. 
The genus may be regarded as rich in species, since 
I have been able to class under it not less than 10 different 

79 
tlesto af disse or i'orst opdagede af Prof. LiUjeberg ved 
Bohuslau og Gorges Vcstkyst. Slaegten er forevrigt ogsaa 
i'opraesenteret i Middelhavet og ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 
Alio dens Arter synes at vaere segte Dybvandsformer, og 
don tuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine synes at staa i god Sam- 
klang hermed. 
15. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). 
(J’l. Vll, Fig. 17—28). 
Tnnni * longiremis, Lilljeborg, Bidrag til Kundskab oiu de inom Sverige 
°ch Norrige fbrekomande Orustaceer af Tanaidernas imderfamilj 
No. 7. 
Jnnms islandicus, G. (). S argi Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. (i|. 
‘ e l‘t°gnathia longiremis, G. O. Sars. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda cheli- 
fera pg. 4 1 . 
Arts char act eristik. $ Legemet af sinal linear Form, 
med den sterste Brede nepe mere end 1 j 1 af Lmngden. 
o\odskjoldet betydelig lamgere end bredt, i sin forreste 
^ a ismalnende, med lige afskaaret Panderand. Bagkrop- 
j ,Ul samme Brede som Forkroppen, sidste Segment ior- 
aoidsvis kort, med et lidet tandformigt Fremspring ved 
asis at Halevedhamgene. lste Par Folere uoget kortere 
lll d Hovedskjoldet, med lste Led omtrent saa langt som 
<e 0 "ige tilsammen. Saxfodderue af middelmaadig Stpr- 
*^ se > ni ed Haanden -noget udvidet mod Enden og den ydre 
Vant torsynet med en kort takket Kam ; Fingrene lidt kor- 
^ re end Palin on, den bevaigelige i Yderkanten saugtakket. 
alevedhmngene lamgere end sidste Segment med begge 
Tiene 2-leddede, den ydre sterdeles liden, den indre 3 
Lange saa laug, med sajrdeles lauge divergerende Ende- 
berster. Farven livid. Ltengden indtil 3.70™"'. 
Bindested. Havnen ved Reikjavik. 
Benaeerkningar. Yed den noiere UudersOgelse, som 
j og f'ornylig liar anstillet over de til naervserende Tribus 
""mule Former, bar jeg fundet, at den at mig som en uy 
.. L- opstillede Form, Tanais islandicus , ikke skiller sig Ira 
olljeborgs T. longiremis. Den opfores derfor her under 
rette N avn, og da Figurerne allerede var graverede 
"'den jeg kom til dette Resultat, vedfoier jeg nedentor en 
"dt'orlig Beskrivelse, skjondt en saadan egentlig, after den 
01 'bfte Arbeide lagte Plan, ikke skulde meddeles her. 
Arton er let kjendelig fra de ovrige til denne Slaegt 
'"rende Former ved Saxfoddernes Bygning og de sserdeles 
Uhge "dviklede Grene paa Halevedhiengene, samt ved de 
"SfKdvanlig l an ge Endeborster, bvormed disse, og navnlig 
e " indre Gren, er forsynede. 
forms. Most of these were discovered by Professor Lillje- 
borg. off Bohuslan, in Sweden, and the West Coast of Nor- 
way. For the rest, the genus is also represented in the 
Mediterranean and off the eastern shores of North America. 
All these species arc apparently true deep-sea forms, and 
the absolute want of eyes would seem to be in strict ac- 
cordance therewith. 
15. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). 
(PI. VII. tigs. 17 — 28). 
Tanais longiremis, Lilljeborg, Bidrag' til Kundskab orn de inom Sverige 
och Norrige fdrekomande Orustaceer af Tanaidernas underfamilj, 
No. 7. 
Tanais islandicus , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. til. 
Leptognathia longiremis, G. 0. Sars, Be vision af Gruppen Isopoda cheli- 
fera, p. 11. 
Specific Character. — ? Body of a slender, linear 
form, with its greatest breadth scarcely more than one- 
seventh of the length. Cephalic shield considerably longer 
than broad, tapering throughout, with the frontal margin 
abruptly truncate. Abdomen of same breadth as anterior 
division, terminal segment comparatively short, with a small 
dentiform projection at the base of the caudal appendages. 
First pair of antennae somewhat shorter than cephalic shield, 
with the 1st joint about as long as the others taken to- 
gether. Ohelipeds moderate in size, with the hand somewhat 
dilated toward the extremity, and provided on the outer 
margin with a short, dentate comb; fingers a trifle shorter 
than palm, the movable one serrate on the outer margin. 
Caudal appendages longer than last segment, with both 
branches two-jointed, outer exceedingly small, inner 3 times 
as long, with remarkably elongate, diverging terminal bristles. 
Colour white. Length reaching 3.70“"'. 
Locality. — Reykjavik harbour. 
Remarks. From the closer examination I under- 
took some time since of the various forms belonging to the 
present tribe, I found that the new species 1 had established 
as Tanais islandicus is not distinct from Lilljeborg’s T. 
longiremis. Hence, it is referred here under its proper 
designation; and as the figures had been already engraved 
previous to my arriving at this result, 1 annex below a 
detailed description, though, strictly, such does uot come 
within the compass of the present Memoir. 
The species may he easily distinguished from the other 
forms belonging to this genus by the structure of the chcl- 
ipeds and the very unequally developed branches on the 
caudal appendices, as also by the unusually long terminal 
bristles with which those parts, in particular the inner 
branch, are furnished. 

Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. YIT. 
Fig. 17 og 18) af snial og langstrakt Form, omtrent 7 
Gauge lsengere end bredt. og bar Segmenterne vel begrsend- 
sede red laterale Indsnoringer. 
Integumeuterne er tyndere end lios den i det fore- 
gaaende omtalte Tanaide og hos enkelte Exemplarer lialvt 
gjennemsigtige. 
Hovedskjoldet er betydelig lsengere end bredt og i sin 
forreste Del temmelig stajrkt afsmalnende. med nsesten lige 
afskaaret Panderand og uden-Spor af 0ine oiler fi a Hoved- 
skjoldet adskilte 0ienlober. 
Af Forkroppens Segmenter er det sidste kortest ; nrnst- 
sidste og lste omtrent ligestore og noget mindre end de 3 
pvrige. der lain er ubetydelig bredere end lange. 
Bagkroppen indtager omtrent 1 j i af Totallmngden og 
er af samme Brede som Forkroppen. Dens sidste Segment 
er forholdsvis kort og i Enden stumpt tilrundet samt riser 
nedad noget foran Halevedhaeugenes Insertion til liver Side 
et lidet tandformigt Fremspring (ikke antydet paa Figuren)* 
lste Par Fplere er noget kortere end Hovedskjoldet 
og riser den for Slsegten ssedranlige Bygning. De bestaar 
af 4 mod Enden stserkt afsmalnende Led, bvoraf det lste 
er storst og af samme Lamgde som de orrige tilsammen. 
Hos et af de erholdte Exemplarer. der tilfieldigvis udralgtes 
til Dissection, viste disse Kolere (se Fig. 19) den Anomali. 
at sidste Led rar delt i 2 tydelige Segmenter. hrorved disse 
Folere her blev 5-leddede. .7 eg antager. at dette Exemplar 
bar rairet en endnu ikke fuldt udviklet Han. bos lirem den 
yderligere Segmentering af disse Organer netop rar paabe- 
gyndt. Ved en Feiltagelse er Fqlerne ogsaa paa det Fig. 
17 og 18 afbildede Exemplar, der var en fuldt udviklet 
Hun. fremstillede som 5-leddede. Dette er urigtigt. De 
var her. som jeg senere bar orerberist mig om. som smd- 
vanlig, 4-leddede. 
2det Par Folere (Fig. 20) er betydelig baade kortere 
og tyndere end 1 ste Par og bar de 2 midterste Led noget, 
skjondt ikke meget lsengere end de ovrige. Yed Spidsen 
baerer disse Folere ligesora lste Par et Knippe af simple 
Borster. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 21) er som hos alle til denne 
Shegt borende Arter ualmindelig smaa og svagt byggede. 
Selve Corpus er meget kort samt ufuldstendigt incrusteret. 
og den mod Munden rettede indre Ende smalt udtrukket 
og jevnt indadboiet; paa beire Kindbakke er den bersebnet 
med 2 smaa simple Tamder. paa venstre desuden med en 
secundser pladefonnig Fortsats. Tvggeknuden bar den ussed- 
vanlige Form af en simpel tilspidset. noget bagudkrummet 
Flig af kun lidet fast Consistens og uden Spor af den ssed- 
vanlige riflede Skulptur. 
lste Par Kjserer (Fig. 22) bar som hos andre Tanai- 
der kun en enkelt smalt lineser Tyggelap, der paa Spidsen 
er bevsebnet med talrige dirergerende Torner. Den bag- 
80 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
VII. figs. 17. 18) is slender and elongate in form, about 
7 times longer than broad, and has the segments well defined 
by lateral instrictions. 
The integuments are thinner than in the preceding 
Tanaid. and in some specimens semi-diaphanous. 
The cephalic shield is considerably longer than broad, 
and tapers somewhat rapidly throughout its anterior portion ; 
the frontal margin abruptly truncate, without any trace of 
eyes, or of ocular lobes separated from the cephalic shield. 
Of the segments belonging to the anterior division, 
the last is shortest; the penultimate and the 1st about equal 
in size, and a trifle smaller than the 3 others, which are 
but very little broader than long. 
The posterior division of the body, measuring about 
one-fourth of the total length, is of the same breadth as 
the anterior. Its terminal segment is comparatively short, 
and obtusely rounded at the extremity; moreover, it exhibits, 
downward, a little anterior to the insertion of the caudal 
appendages, on either side, a small dentiform projection 
(not represented in the Figure). 
The 1st pair of antennas are somewhat shorter than 
the cephalic shield, and have the structure characteristic 
of the genus. They consist of 4 joints, rapidly tapering 
toward the extremity, of which the 1st is largest, and 
equal in length to the others taken together. In one of 
the specimens that chanced to be selected for dissection, 
these antenna? (see fig. 19) exhibited the anomaly of the 
terminal joint being divided into 2 distinct segments; and 
hence the said antennae are five-jointed. In my judgment, 
this specimen must have been a male not fully developed, 
in which the segmentation of the organs in question bad 
only just commenced. The antennae of the specimen — a 
fully developed female — represented in figs. 17 and 18, 
are also erroneously shown as five-jointed. They were, 
in this specimen too, as I have subsequently been enabled 
to determine, as usual four-jointed. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 20) are considerably 
shorter and more slender than the 1st pair, and have the 
2 middle joints a trifle longer than the rest. At the point, 
these antennae bear, as do the 1st pair, a fascicle of simple 
bristles. 
The mandibles (fig. 21) are, as in all the species be- 
longing to this genus, remarkably small and feeble in struc- 
ture. The corpus itself is exceedingly short and imperfectly 
incrusted, and the inner extremity directed toward the 
mouth, slenderly produced and uniformly incurved; on the 
right mandible it has 2 small, simple teeth; on the left, 
also a secondary, lamelliform projection. The molar protu- 
berance exhibits the very unusual form of a simple, acute, 
somewhat posteriorly curving lobule, anything but firm 
in consistence, and without a trace of the usual tinted 
sculpturing. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 22) are provided, as in 
other Tanaids. with only a single narrow, linear masticatory 
lobe, armed at the point with numerous diverging spines. 

81 
udi ettede Exognatli er kortere end Tyggelappen og forsynet 
Med 2 ulige lange Burster ved Spidsen. 
2det Par Kj sever er som lios alle til denne Familie 
heiende Former ganske rudimentserc, kun dannende et Par 
Smaa - borstelose Lapper. 
Kjsevefpdderne (Fig. 2d) er ved Basis ubevaegeligt 
loibundne med hinanden, skjpndt en tydelig median Sutur 
antyder deres Adskillelse. Tyggelappen er af uregelmsessig 
firkantet Form og uden tydelige Torner eller Bovster. Palpen 
11 'el udviklet og bestaar af 4 . mere eller mindre plade- 
formigt udvidede Led, der i sin indre Kant bserer nogle 
ha. men stserke indadkrunnnede Bprster; fra det lille ovale 
Endeled ndgaar 4 saadanne. 
Saxfadderne (Fig. 24) er teinmelig kraftigt ndviklede, 
"led Leddene tykke og fyldte med standee Muskier. Haan- 
den er noget lsengere end det foregaaende Led (carpus), 
udvidet mod Enden og her i den forreste Kant forsynet 
med en kort takket Kara, der ogsaa fortssetter sig langs 
a d den bevaegelige Finger. Den ubevsegelige Finger ender 
'"ed en temmelig stserk hageformig Spids og viser indenfor 
denne en tin Crenulering samt 2 korte Bprster. Begge 
Eingre er noget kortere end Palmen og slutter. naar 8 axen 
ei lukket. temmelig noie sammen. uden at Spidserne krydsei 
hinanden mserkbart. 
De egentlige Gangfpdder er forholdsvis meget smaa 
°S spinkle. De 3 forreste Par (Fig. 25) er indbyrdes om- 
tu, nt af ens TJdseende. kun sparsomt bprstebesatte og endei 
me d on lang bprsteformig Klo. De 3 bagerste Par (Fig. 26), 
der i Modscetning til bine er rettede fortil. bar de ydre 
Led temmelig rigeligt forsynede med Torner; Endekloen 
destaar her af 2 tydelige Segmenter. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 27) er normalt udvik- 
L ‘de og bestaar af et meget lidet Basalled, hvortil er faestet 
w drede. ovale og indadbpiede Pladei’, der langs sin ene 
Kant er besatte med en Rad af udad i Lamgde successivt 
Lltagende Fjfer bprster. 
Halevedhaengen e (Fig. 28) er noget lamgere end sidste 
Segment og bar begge Grene, tydeligt 2 -leddede. men meget 
u dge ndviklede. Den ydre Gren er sserdeles liden og tynd, 
wepp e la‘ng ere end Stammen og, bserer ved Spidsen en en- 
e b lang Borste og en kortere i den ydre Kant. Den 
'wdie Gren er 3 Gange lamgere og betydelig tykkere. Dens 
- Led er omtrent af ens Lsengde. og det sidste bar ved 
pidsen 4 ussedvanlig lange divergerende Burster. 
Et af de erholdte Exemplarer (det Fig. 17 og 18 af- 
mldede) var forsynet med fuldt udviklet Brystpose eller 
Klsekkehule, bvoraf netop Ungerne var udkrobne. og viste 
derfor meget tydeligt dennes Sammenssetning af 5 Par brede 
lade E svarende til de 5 forreste frie Forkropssegmenter. 
b arven er den ssedvanlige, ensformigt hvide, uden al 
'gmentering. 
^ en noi ’ske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
The posteriorly directed exognatli is shorter than the mas- 
ticatory lobe, and furnished at the point with 2 bristles, 
unequal in length. 
The 2 nd pair of maxillae are, as in all forms belonging 
to this family, quite rudimentary, constituting merely a pair 
of small, bristleless lobes. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 23) are at the base immovably 
connected, though a distinct median suture intervenes. The 
masticatory lobe is irregular-quadrate in form, and without 
distinctly developed spines or bristles. The palp is well 
developed, and consists ol 4, more or less lamellifoim- 
dilated joints, bearing on their inner margin a few strongly 
incurving bristles; 4 such may be observed to proceed 
from the small oval-shaped terminal joint. 
The chelipeds (fig. 24) have rather a powerful develop- 
ment. with the joints thick, and furnished with strong muscles. 
The hand is somewhat longer than the preceding joint 
(carpus), dilated at the extremity, where it exhibits, on 
the anterior margin, a short, dentate comb, likewise pro- 
duced along the movable finger. The immovable finger 
terminates in a comparatively strong, unguiform point, and 
exhibits, besides, a fine crenellation, together with 2 short 
bristles. Both fingers are somewhat shorter than the palm, 
and fit. when the chela is shut, tolerably close together, 
but without any obvious crossing of the points. 
The true ambulatory legs are comparatively very small 
and feeble. The 3 anterior pairs (fig. 25) are very nearly 
uniform in appearance, but sparingly beset with bristles, 
and terminate in a long, setiform claw. The 3 posterior 
pairs (fig. 26) which, in contradistinction to the anterior, 
are directed forward, have the outer joints rather abun- 
dantly provided with spines: the terminal claw consists of 
2 distinct segments. 
The pleopoda (fig. 27) are normally developed, and 
consist of a very small basal joint, to which are attached 
2 broad, oval, incurved plates, beset along one of the 
margins with a row of plumose bristles, increasing outwards 
successively in length. 
The caudal appendages (fig. 28) are somewhat longer 
tlnn the terminal segment, and have both branches distinctly 
two-jointed, but very unequal in development. The outer 
branch is exceedingly small and slender, scarcely at all 
• lcmger than the stem, and bears at the point a long, isolated 
bristle and a shorter one on the outer margin. The inner 
branch is three times as long, and considerably thicker, 
Xts two joints are well-nigh uniform in length, and the 
latter has at the point 4 unusually long, diverging bristles. 
One of the specimens obtained (that represented in 
1 7 an d 18) had a fully developed marsupium, or in- 
cubatory pouch, from which the young had just emerged; 
and hence the observer could plainly distinguish the 5 pairs 
of broad plates that compose it, corresponding to the 5 
free anterior segments of the anteiioi division. 
Colour, as usual, a uniform white, without a, trace of 
pigment. 

82 
Lsengden af de erlioldte Exemplarer var kun 2.80’"'". 
Yed vore Xyster liar jeg fundet dem betydelig storre. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. N ogle faa Exemplarer 
af naervsereude Art toges under Expedition ens lste Togt i 
Havnen ved Keikjavik paa 16— 20 Favnes Dyb. Arten 
forekommer desuden ved Bohuslan (Lilljeborg) og langs 
hele Norges Kyst fra Kristiania til Vadsp. 
Gen. 1. 'T'.yplilotanais, G. 0. Sars, 1881. 
Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. 
Slsegtsoharaeteristik. Legemet mere eller mindre 
langstrakt, lineaert, med kun svagt mai’kerede Indsnoringer 
mellem Segmenterne. Ingen 0ine eller 0ienlober. lste 
Par Folere kos Hunnen 3-leddede, bos Hannen 0-leddede, 
med Basalleddet stort og pladeformigt udvidet. Kindbak- 
kerne kraftigt udviklede, med cylindrisk, i Enden knudret 
Tyggefortsats. Saxfodderne af ens Udseende hos begge 
Kjpn, afsmalnende mod Enden, med Haanden forholdsvis 
smal og Fingrene simple. De 3 bagerste Par Gangfadder 
kortere end de foregaaende, med opsvulmet. Basalled. Bag- 
kroppens Buglemmer bos begge Kjon vel udviklede. Hale- 
vedhsengene tvegrenede, med Grenene 1- eller 2-leddede. 
Brystposen bos Hunnen af normal Bygning. 
Bemserkninger. Fra de 2 foregaaende Slmgter er 
denne let kjendelig derved. at lste Par Folere bos Hunnen 
kun bestaar af 3 Led. Fra Skegten Paratanais, med hvilken 
den, bvad den ydre Habitus angaar, stemmer mest overens, 
skilles den ved den fuldstsendige Mangel af 0ine og 0ien- 
lober samt ved Kindbakkernes afvigende Bygning. 
Skegten indbefatter for Tiden ikke mindre end 10 
forskjellige Arter, bvoraf 1 middelhavsk, Resten nordiske. 
Alle dens Arter er segte Dybvandsformer. 
Length of tbe specimens collected not exceeding 2.80’"“. 
Off the coasts of Norway, I have met with considerably 
larger examples. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few examples 
of the present species were taken on the first cruise of the 
Expedition, in Reikjavik harbour, at a depth of 16 — 20 
fathoms. The species occurs, too, off Bohuslan (Lilljeborg), 
in Sweden, and along tbe whole coast of Norway, from 
Christiania to Vadsp. 
Gen. 3. Typhlotanais, G. 0. Sars, 1881. 
Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. 
Generic Character. — Body more or less elongate, 
linear, with but faintly marked instrictions between tbe 
segments. No eyes or ocular lobes. First pair of antennae, 
in female, three -jointed, in male six -jointed, with basal 
joint large and lamelliform-dilated. Mandibles powerfully 
developed, with a cylindric, at the extremity rugged, mast- 
icatory projection. Chelipeds of uniform appearance in both 
sexes, tapering toward the extremity, with the hand coni- 
paratively slender and the fingers simple. The 3 posterior 
pairs of ambulatory legs shorter than the preceding, with the 
basal joint tumid. Pleopoda well developed in both sexes. 
Caudal appendages biramous, with tbe branches either one 
or two -jointed. Marsupium of female normal in struc- 
ture. 
Remarks. — From the 2 preceding genera, this genus 
may be easily recognized by the 1st pair of antennae, in 
the female, consisting of but 3 joints. From the genus 
Paratanais, with which, as regards its outer habitus, it 
approximates closest, it differs in the total want of eyes 
and ocular lobes, and in the deviating structure of the 
mandibles. 
The genus comprises at present 10 different species, 
1 occurring in the Mediterranean, while the rest are ex- 
clusively Northern. All of the species are true deep-sea 
forms. 

83 
¥ 
16. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VII, Fig. "29 — 38'. 
Paratannis cornutus, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pvcnojronida ' nova etc., 
No. 5. 
Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda clieli- 
fera, pg. 33 . 
Artscharacteristik. $ Legemet ussedvanlig kort og 
unclerssetsigt, neppe mere end 4 1 /- Gang kengere end bredt. 
Hovedsi joldet af samrae Brede som Lsengde, til Siderne 
•l l ' nt convext, fortil i Midten udgaaende i en tilspidset 
1 ostruinlignende Fortsats. Lste frie Segment meget kort. 
Bagkroppen af samme Brede som Forkroppen, med sidste 
Segment forholdsvis kort. lste Par Folere af Ho vedskj old ets 
L'ongde, med lste Led lsengere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen. 
sidste Led meget smalt og forsynet med lange Bndeborster. 
Saxiodderne temmelig kraftigt udviklede, men med forkoldsvis 
idea og smalHaand; Fingrene kortere end Palmen. Basal- 
^ ,ldet paa de 3 sidste Par Gangfodder stserkt opsvulmet. 
a levedhaengene korte, med begge Grene 2-leddede, den 
indie noget lsengere end den ydre. Farven livid. Lseng- 
den 1.65»™. 
Bindested. Stat. 290. 
Bemserkninger. Nmrvffirende Art udmserker sig fra 
de des te ovrige til denne Slsegt hprende Arter ved sin ussed- 
'anlig korte og undemetsige Kropsform, den i Midten til 
nn tilspidset Fortsats uddragne Panderand og de ustedvanlig 
ange Bqrster paa Spidsen af lste Par Folere. I alle disse 
unkter riser den en stor Liglied med en anden at mig 
| ed vor Yestkyst funden Art. T. penicillatus, som dog let 
jendes fra, samme ved sine betydeligt liengere og tyndere 
i s te Par Folere. de langt svagere byggede Saxfodder og de 
stscrkere forlsengede Halevedhseng. I Munddelenes Bygning 
stemmer disse to Arter paa det noieste overens med de 
0y rige Arter af Sltegten. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (sc 1 1. 
v n. Fig. 29 og 30). som anfort. i Sammenligning med 
^ *Stens ovrige Arter ussedvanlig kort og underssetsig, idet 
7 en stfn ’ste Brede indeholdes 4 »/* Gang i Lsengden. Oven- 
la See i ; (Fig. 29) er Legemet nsesten overalt af ens Brede. 
' 111 1 * s 'n forreste og bagerste Del ubetydelig afsmalnende. 
Integumenterne er forkoldsvis tynde og halvgjennem- 
Slgtl S e , saa at Here af de indre Dele tydeligt sees igjennem 
samme. 
Hovedskjoldet er temmelig stort, af samme Brede som 
Gcengde 0 g til Siderne jevnt hvmlvet samt udunerket derved. 
Panderanden ikke som ssedvanlig er lige afskaaret, men 
!. Midten uddraget til en mellem Roden og lste Par Folere 
re mskydende tilspidset Fortsats oiler Pandehorn. 
16. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VII, figs. 29—38). 
Paratanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et, Pyeuogonida nova etc., 
No. 5. 
Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda cheli- 
fera, p. 38. 
Specific Character. — 9 "Body remarkably short and 
.thickset, but very little, if at all, more than 4‘/s times 
longer than broad. Cephalic shield ol same breadth as 
length, uniformly convex at the sides, jutting fortih anteriorly 
from the middle, as an acute, rostrum-like projection. First 
free segment exceedingly short. Abdomen of same breadth 
as anterior division, with last segment comparatively short. 
First pair of antenna* equal in length to cephalic shield, 
with 1st joint longer than the 2 others taken together, 
last joint exceedingly slender, and furnished with long terminal 
bristles. Ckelipeds rather powerfully developed, but with 
a small and slender hand; fingers shorter than palm. Basal 
joint of 3 last pairs of ambulatory legs extremely tumid. 
Caudal appendages short, with both branches two-jointed, 
inner somewhat longer than outer. Colour white. Length 
LGo™" 1 . 
Locality. — Stat. 290. 
Remarks. — The present species is distinguished from 
most other forms belonging to this genus by its remarkably 
short and thickset form of body, by the frontal margin jutting 
out in the middle as an acute projection, and by the unusu- 
ally long apical bristles of the 1st pair of antennae. In 
all these characteristics, the animal presents very consider- 
able resemblance to another species 1 have met with off 
the Norwegian coast, viz. T. penicillatus, easily recognized 
however from the former by its very much longer and more 
slender 1st pair of antennae, the far weaker structure of 
the chelipeds, and the more elongate caudal appendages. 
In the structure of the oral parts, these two species exhibit 
the most perfect agreement with the other species of the 
genus. 
Description of the Female. — The form of the body 
is (see PI. VII, figs. 29 and 30), as stated above, in com- 
parison with that in the other species of the genus, remark- 
ably short and thickset, the greatest breadth being con- 
tained not more than 4 1 /, times in the length. Viewed 
from above (fig. 29). the body appears almost everywhere 
uniform in breadth, tapering but very slightly in its anterior 
and posterior parts. 
The integuments are comparatively thin and semi- 
translucent, so that several of the inner parts may be dis- 
tinctly seen through them. 
The cephalic shield is rather large, of the same breadth 
as length, and uniformly arched at the sides, as also charac- 
terized" by the frontal margin not being, as usual, abruptly 
truncate, hut jutting out from the middle, between the bases 
of the 1st pail- of antennse, as an acutely pointed projection, 
or rostrum. 
1 ll* 

84 
Do fric Forkropssegmenter er kun veil smaa og smale 
laterale Inclsnit adskilte fra hinanden. Det forreste er be- 
tydelig kortere end de 0vrige, som omtrent er dobbelt saa 
brede som lange. 
Bagkroppen er af ssedvanligt Udseende og bar sidste 
Segment meget kort og bagtil stumpt tilrundet. 
Af 0ine eller sserskilte fra Hovedskjoldet afgrsendsede 
0ieiilober er der ligesaalidt som hos Slsegtens ovrige Arter 
noget Spor at bemaerke. 
Iste Par Folere (Fig. 31) er omtrent af Hovedskjol- 
dets Laengde og bestaar kun af 3 Led, der hurtigt aftager 
i Tykkelse mod Enden. Iste Led er temmelig bredt ved 
Basis, lacngere end de 2 ovrigo tilsammen og langs sin indre 
Kant forsynet med en Bad af Bprster. Sidste Led er 
meget smalt, 1 meant og barer ved Spidsen et Knippe af 
usaedvanlig lange Borster. 
2det Par Folere (Fig. 32) er omtrent af samme Langde 
som Iste Par, men meget tyndere, og udmserket ved den 
betydelige Lamgde af de 2 midterste Led. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 33) viser den for Slag ten cbarac- 
teristiske Bygning. De er i Modsaetning til bvad Tilfaeldet 
er hos foregaaende Slaegt kraftigt udviklede og belt igjennem 
stmrkt incrusterede, med forholdsvis stort, kileformigt Corpus. 
Den forreste tandbaerende (iren gaar i lige Flugt med Corpus, 
men bpior sig ved Enden vinkelformigt indad og viser en 
lignende Forskjel i Bevmbniugeu paa ho ire og venstre Ivind- 
bakke som hos lbregaaemle Sbegt. Tyggefortsatsen udgaar 
fra Corpus under en ret Vinkel og er af cylindrisk Form, 
dog noget udvidet mod Enden og her bevtebnet med et 
Antal af stasrke knudeformige Udvsexter. 
De ovrige Munddele viser intet ussedvanligt i sin Byg- 
ning. 
Saxfodderne (Fig. 34) er vistnok kraftigt byggede, men 
har som hos Slsegtens Ovrige Arter selve Haanden forholdsvis 
liden og smal samt kortere end dot foregaaende Led (carpus). 
Fingrene er simple, uden nogen bemserkelig Crenulation og 
noget kortere end Palmen. 
De 3 folgende Fodpar (Fig. 35) er af meget spinkel 
Form, med Basalleddet ganske smalt og Endekloen tynd, 
bprsteformig. De 3 bagerste Par (Fig. 36) er temmelig ulig 
disse, betydelig kortere og har Basalledet meget tykt og 
opsvulmet. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 37) er vel udviklede, 
med t£et borstebesatte Endeplader. 
Halevedhsengene (Fig. 38) er forholdsvis smaa, men 
■ forsynede med 2 vel udviklede og tydeligt 2-leddede (Irene, 
hvoraf den indre er noget, skjpndt ikke meget laengere end 
den ydre. 
Farven er den ssedvanlige hvide, her dog paa Grand 
af lntegumenternes Tyndhed mindre ren. 
Laengden at de stprste erholdte Exemplarer er kun 
lidet over l 1 //™. 
The free segments of the, anterior division of the body 
are separated from one another only by small and narrow 
lateral incisions. The foremost is considerably shorter than 
the rest, which are about twice as broad as long. 
The posterior division of the body is of the usual 
appearance, and has the last segment exceedingly short and, 
posteriorly, obtusely rounded. 
Of eyes, or of ocular lobes separated from the cephalic 
shield, there was, as in the other species of the genus, no 
trace to be detected. 
The 1st pair of antennas (fig. b!) are about of the 
same length as the cephalic shield, and consist of only 3 
joints, rapidly diminishing in thickness toward the extremity. 
The 1st joint is rather broad at the base, longer than the 
2 others taken together, and furnished on its inner margin 
with a row of bristles. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 32) are about of the 
same length as the 1st pair, but much more slender, and 
characterized by the considerable length of the 2 median 
joints. 
The mandibles (fig. 33) exhibit the structure peculiar 
to the genus. Contrary to what is the case in the preced- 
ing genus, they are powerfully developed, and strongly in- 
crusted throughout, with a comparatively large, wedge-like 
corpus. The foremost dentiferous branch extends in the 
same plane as the corpus, bending however straight inward 
at the extremity, and exhibiting a difference in the armature 
on the right and left mandibles similar to that observed in 
the preceding genus. The molar projection springs at right 
angles from the corpus ; it is cylindrical in form, though 
somewhat dilated at the extremity, where it has a number 
of strong, tuberculiform protuberances. 
The remaining oral appendages exhibit nothing unusual 
in their structure. 
The ckelipeds (fig. 34) are, indeed, powerfully developed, 
but have, as in the other species of the genus, the hand 
itself rather small and narrow, as also shorter than the 
preceding joint (carpus). The fingers are simple, without 
any obvious crenellation, and somewhat shorter than the 
palm. 
The 3 succeeding pairs of logs (tig. 35) are exceed- 
ingly feeble in structure, with the basal joint quite narrow, 
and the terminal claw slender, setiform. The 3 posterior 
pairs (fig. 36) differ a good deal from these, being shorter 
and having the basal joint exceedingly thick and swollen. 
The pleopods (fig. 37) are well developed, with densely 
setiferous terminal plates. 
The caudal appendages (fig. 38) are comparatively 
small, but furnished with 2 well developed and distinctly 
two-jointed branches, of which the inner is somewhat, though 
not much, longer than the outer. 
Colour, as usual, white, but less pure in this animal, 
owing to the great tenuity of the integuments. 
Length of the largest specimens taken but very little 
more than D/ 2 mm . 

85 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Af deu her omhandlode 
meget clistincte Art blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt 
' 11 Exemplarer optagne fra et Dyb af 190 Fame om- 
Oeut midt imellem Beeren Eiland og Finmarken (Stat. 290). 
( 'd nylig at gjennemgaa det paa mine forskjellige Iteiser 
indsaiiilede Materiale af Tanaider, finder jeg ogsaa et Par 
xeraplarer af samme Art fra vor nordlige Kvst (Hammer- 
fest). 
Bens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredning synes saaledes 
a f indskrsenke sig til Havet omkring Norges nordlige Kyster 
°g Beeren Eiland. 
Trib. 2. Flabellifera. 
Bemserkninger. Under denne Tribus henfprer jeg 
alle de Isopoder, bos hvem de bagerste Par Buglemmer 
sauunen med sidste Segment danner en mere eller mindre 
tydelig Halevifte. Jeg bar fundet, at disse Former ogsaa 
1 Heie andre Henseender frembyder Overensstemmelser ind - 
J l'des, og derfor fortjener at sammenfattes sorn en sasregen 
storre Afdeling af Isopoderne. Folgende Familier borer 
lerben: Anthuriibe. Anceidae, Cymotboidm (inel. rEgidse & 
dolanidaj), Serolidse, Sphseromidse (incl. Limnoriidse). 
Fain. Anceidse. 
Ben. Ancens, Risso. 1816. 
Crustaees de Nice. 
!7. Anceus stygius, G-. 0. Sars. 
(PI VIII, Fig. 1—22). 
lCews st yaius, Gr. 0. Sars, Prodromus desciptionis Onist. etc., No. (k>. 
Artscharaeteristik. d" Legemet af aflang Form, 3 
au ge lmngere end bredt, fortil noget afsmalnende, med 
1 deles baarde, piggede Integunienter. Uovedet mindre 
s *dvanligt, mesten pentagonalt, til liver Side forsynet 
s Gl en i Midten afbrudt tandet Kjol. Be frie Forkrops- 
®gmenter med grovt tandede Epimerer; de bagre Side- 
1J0rner Paa de 3 sidste udtrukne til skjievt udadrettede 
tandede Fortsatser ; mestsidste Segment storst, oventil 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Of the very dis- 
tinctly characterized species described above, a number of 
specimens were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, 
at a depth of 190 fathoms, about midway between Beeren 
Eiland and Finmark (Stat. 290). Lately, on reviewing the 
material comprising the Tanaid group collected on my various 
exploratory excursions, I lighted on a few specimens of the 
species from the north coast of the country (Hammerfest). 
The distribution of this form is therefore, apparently, 
at present confined to the sea, off the northern shores of 
Norway and that surrounding Beeren Eiland. 
Trib. 2. Flabellifera. 
Remarks. — To this tribe I refer all Isopods in 
which the posterior pair of abdominal limbs, along with the 
last segment, constitute a more or less distinct caudal fan. 
I have found that the said forms also present agreement 
in several other respects, and hence afford warrantable 
grounds for classing them in a special, comprehensive section 
of the Isopods. The following families belong to this sec- 
tion: — The Anthuridae, Aueeidse, Cymothoidae (including 
the gEgidm and the Cirolankbe), Serolidae, Sphaeromidae 
(including the Limnoriidae). 
Fain. Anceidee. 
Gen. Anceus, Risso, 1816. 
Crustacea do Nice. 
17. Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. VIII, figs. 1—22). 
Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 65. 
Specific Character. — d" Body oblong in form, 3 
times longer than broad, forward somewhat tapering, with 
exceedingly hard, spiky integuments. Cephalic segment 
smaller than usual, almost pentagonal, furnished on either 
side with a dentate keel, disrupted in the middle. Free 
segments of anterior division with coarsely dentate epimera; 
posterior lateral corners on last 3 drawn out to oblique, 
exteriorly directed, slender, toothed projections; penultimate 

86 
1 Midten ved en dyb Lamgdefure delt i 2 laterale Felter. 
Bagkroppen forholdsvis liden. oventil forsynet med en dob- 
belt Rad af korte Tsender ; Epiraererne tilspidsede og frem- 
ragende til Sideme. Intet Spor af 0ine. F 0 lerne korte. 
af ens Lsengde. Kindbakkerne inindre end saedvanlig, med 
en liden Afsats i den ydre Kant. Fodderne robuste, tset 
haarede og forsynede med grove tandi'ormige Knuder. Bag- 
kropslonnnerne med Endepladerne smale, uden Burster. Den 
midterste Haleplade sfcerkt indknebet bag Basis, med delvis 
tandede Kanter. Enden stumpt tilspidset. Sidevedbamgene 
med smaa delvis tandede Endeplader. Farven lrvidagtig 
med blaaligt Skjser. Lsengden indtil 12 mm . 
Larven (Praniza) af ssedvanlig Form med forholdsvis 
lidet triangulsert Hovedsegment uden Spor af 0ine. Klam- 
merfodderne endende med en usfedvanlig stserk og skarpt 
tilspidset Krog. Farven livid, uden Pigment. Laengden 
indtil 10™. 
Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 51, 240, 248, 295. 312. 
Bemserkninger. Nmrvau’ende auselige Art, den storste 
liidtil bekjendte af Slagten. er let kjendelig fra alle tidligere 
beskrevne Former ved sit afiange, stierkt piggcde Legerne, 
forholdsvis Idle Hovedsegment og den fuldstamdige Mangel 
af 0ine saavel bos den fuldt udviklede Han som hos Larven- 
Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemet er (se PI. VIII, 
Fig. 1 og 2) i Sammenligning med de efvrige bekjendte 
Arter temmelig langstrakt, med den stor^te Brede neppe 
storre end l l, t af Lamgden, forpvrigt af den ssedvanlige stierkt 
nedtrykte Form, med Segmenterne adskilte ved dybe laterale 
Indsnit. 
Integumenterne er sterdeles haarde og rue af talrige 
Bigger eller Torner. som isser langs Sidekanterno af Lege- 
met er af betydelig StOrrelse. Paa visse Steder er de ogsaa 
tat besatte med lange fine Haar. 
Hovedet er betydelig smalere end den bagenfor lig- 
gende Del af Forkroppen og nsesten af pentagonal Form, 
bagtil convext, fortil i Midten concaveret og til liver Side 
forsynet med 2 tandede Kjole, hvoraf den ene indtager 
Sidekanterne og er afbrudt paa Midten. medens den anden 
begrsendser den fordybede trekantede Mundarea (se Fig. 3). 
Panderanden er i Midten temmelig stierkt fremspringende 
og til liver Side begrsendset af en tornformig, i den ene 
Kant tandet Fortsats (Supraorbitalfortsatsen). Lige bag 
Hovedet. imellem dette og Forkroppen, findes paa Rygsiden 
indskudt en smal halvmaaneformig Plade, der egentlig reprae- 
senterer Dorsaldelen af et sterskilt til Forkroppen hprende 
Segment, hvis Sterna ldele dog ganslce er sammensmeltede 
med Hovedet (se Fig. 3). 
Af tydeligt udviklede frie Forkropssegmenter findes 
som hos Slaegtens Ovrige Arter tilsyneladende kun 5. De 
2 forste af disse er ganske korte. med staerkt udstaaende, 
i Enden afstumpede og grovt tandede Epimerer. 3die Seg- 
ment er betydelig storre end disse, med den bagre Rand i 
Midten noget udbuet og de bagre Sidehjorner ligesom paa de 
segment largest: above, divided in the middle, by a deep 
longitudinal sulcus, into 2 lateral areas. Abdomen com- 
paratively small, furnished above with a double row of short 
teeth: epimera pointed, and projecting toward the sides. 
Xo trace of eyes. Antennae short and of one length. 
Mandibles smaller than usual, with a minute projection on 
the outer margin. Legs robust in structure, densely clothed 
with hair, and furnished with coarse, dentiform protuber- 
ances. Terminal plates of pleopoda narrow, and without 
bristles. Median caudal plate very considerably districted 
behind the base, and with partially dentate margins, ex- 
tremity obtusely pointed. Colour whitish, with a tinge of 
blue. Length reaching 12™. 
Larva (Praniza.) of the usual form, with a comparatively 
small, triangular cephalic segment, exhibiting no trace of 
eyes. Prehensile legs, terminating in a remarkably strong 
and acutely pointed hook. Colour white, without pigment. 
Length reaching 10”"”. 
Locality. — Stats. 35, 40, 51. 240, 248, 295. 312. 
Remarks. — The present species, the largest hitherto 
obtained of the genus, may be readily distinguished from 
all other described forms by its oblong and excessively 
spiky body, the comparatively small cephalic segment, and 
the total absence of eyes, alike in the fully developed male 
and in the larva. 
Description of the Male. — The body (see PI. VIII, 
figs. 1, 2) is, when compared with the other known species, 
considerably elongate, its greatest breadth scarcely exceed- 
ing one-third of the length; for the rest, it exhibits the 
usual greatly depressed form, and has the segments separated 
by deep incisions. 
The integuments are exceedingly hard and rough, a 
result of the numerous spikes or spines, which, more especially 
along the lateral margins of the body, are of considerable 
size. In certain places, they are also densely covered with 
long, delicate hairs. 
The head is much narrower than any of the succeeding 
segments, and almost pentagonal in form, posteriorly convex, 
anteriorly, in the middle, concave, and on either side fur- 
nished with 2 dentate carinse; of which the one, that occupy- 
ing the lateral margins, is disrupted in the middle, while 
the other bounds the depressed, triangular buccal area (see 
fig. 3). The frontal border projects considerably in the 
middle, and is bounded on either side by a spiniform. along 
one of its margins dentate projection (the supraorbital pro- 
jection). Immediately posterior to the head, between that 
part and the first free segment, occurs, inserted on the 
dorsal side, a narrow lunate plate, that, strictly, represents 
the dorsal section of a separate segment belonging to the 
anterior division of the body, the sternal parts of which 
are, however, wholly connate with the head (see fig. 3). 
Of distinctly developed free segments belonging to 
the anterior division, occur, as in the other species of the 
genus, apparently but 5. The 2 first are quite short, with 
strongly projecting epimera, obtuse at the extremity and 
coarsely dentate. The 3rd segment is considerably larger 
than the preceding, with the posterior margin somewhat 

87 
folgend© Segmenter udtrukne i en tornforcnig tan dot F ort- 
sats< cler er noget skjmvt udadrettet. 4de Segment er det 
stoiste at alle og viser oventil i Midten en dyb Lsengdeiure, 
"orved dets dorsale Del bliver delt i 2 symmetriske Side- 
bltu. Sidste Forkropssegment er noget smalere end det 
oiegaaende, med den bagro Kant dybt udraudet og de til 
' Ll ‘''ble at 1 drandningen udgaaende laterale Fortsatser 
•'tvdelig lsengere end paa de 2 foregaaende Segmenter. 
aa \ entralsiden er (se Fig. 2) de 2 sidstnsevnte Segmenter 
utuldstsendige, idet Kropsvaeggen her indtages at en bled, 
1 dicrusteret Hud, der dog undertiden i Midten viser 2 
svmetriske forkalkede Plader. Helt bagtil bemmrkes des- 
U< 1* n en kort halvmaaneformig buet Plade, der egentlig, 
1,111 a * Prof. Dobrn t'orst paavist, 1 represent erer den vcn- 
tinle Del at et sserskilt Segment. Ved noiere Undersdgelse 
'd man ogsaa hegge M;:erke til. at der mellem For- og 
a gkrop p aa Kygsjden er indskudt en lignende smal Plade, 
p 0m lloi b der Andes mellem Hoved og Forkrop. Denne 
ade er at betragte som den dorsale Del at samme Seg- 
!"* Herved faar man altsaa ud det normale Antal F or- 
kropssegmenter. nemlig 7, bvoraf dog kun de 5 midterste 
1 luldstaendigt udviklede, idet det lste delvis er gaaet op 
® 0 ' 0( lets Dannelse, medens det sidste. ikke blot er ganske 
udinienkert, men endog mangier etbvert Spor at Lemmer. 
j Pagkroppen er meget liden og smal, neppe indtagende 
* at L otalltengden og bestaar egentlig af 6 Segmenter, 
0l ai dog det sidste er omformet paa en eiendommelig 
^ aade, dannede sammen med Halevedhaengene en saakaldt 
Hll| ovit'te. i Ligbed med hvad Tilfmldet er bos Mere Cru- 
Aaceer (Macrurer og Schizopoder). De 5 egentlige Bag- 
ropssogmonter er ganske korte og af ens Ldseende, med 
I s l'idsede og udadrettede Epimerer, der paa de bagerste 
' Vii'iiter synes at vaere dobbelte. Langs ad Rygsi den Andes 
II dobbelt Rad af korte tandformige Fortsatser, hvorved 
11 le denne Kropsdel i Gjennemsnit faar et kantet Ud- 
Se ende. 
0ine mangier, i Modssetning til hvad Tilfeldet er hos de 
' r *go bekjendte Arter, ganske og aldeles, og Integumenterne 
1S( 1 P aa det Sted, hvor disse Organer skulde Andes, ikke 
•nindste Spor af nogen Forandring, liverken hvad F 
arve 
det 
1 ^P'Uctur angaar. 
De 2 Par Folere er fmstede tmt sammen ved de forreste 
i C ^ 1 hjorner at Hovedet. umiddelbart indenfor Supraorbital- 
oi’tsatserne. Do er forholdsvis smaa og indbyrdes omtrent 
I l ' Us L»ngde, men viser et noget forskjelligt Forhold af 
^ eni samniensaittend e Led. 
Par Folere (Fig. 4), der er faestede lige over det 
o et Pa D bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en kort 5-leddet 
‘ v °be. Af Skaftets Led er det sidste stmrkt forlamget og 
j'ssten sa,a langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. 2det Led 
* rer V( ‘ d Enden i den ene Kant 2 saakaldte Horeborster. 
arched in the middle, and having the posterior latera 
corners, as in the 2 succeeding segments, drawn out to a 
spiniform, dentate projection, taking a somewhat oblique, 
outward course. The 4th segment is the largest of all. 
and exhibits above, in the middle, a deep, longitudinal sulcus, 
dividing the dorsal part into 2 symmetrical lateral areas. 
The last segment of the anterior division is a trifle nar- 
rower than the preceding one, with its posterior margin 
deeply emarginate, and having the lateral projections jutting 
forth from either side of the emargination considerably 
farther than on the 2 preceding segments. On the ventral 
side (see Ag. 2), the 2 last-mentioned segments are incom- 
plete, the wall of the body consisting here of a soft, 
non-incrusted pellicle, which, however, in some specimens, 
exhibits 2 symmetrical, calcareous plates. Moreover, far 
behind, is observed a small lunate, arched plate, that, strictly, 
as Arst pointed out by Professor Dohrn, 1 represents the 
ventral part of a separate segment. On closer exam- 
ination will also be detected, between the anterior and 
posterior divisions of the body, inserted on the dorsal side, 
a narrow plate, similar to that occurring between the 
head and the trunk. This plate must be regarded as 
the dorsal part of the same segment. Thus, we have the 
normal number of segments belonging to the anterior divi- 
sion, viz. 7, but of which the 5 median only are fully 
developed, the Arst segment going in part to the formation 
of the head, while the last is not only quite rudimentary, 
but fails even to exhibit the slightest trace of limbs. 
The posterior division of the body is very small and 
slender, measuring scarcely one-fourth of the total length; 
it consists, strictly, of G segments, the last transformed in 
a peculiar manner, constituting, as in more highly organized 
Crustaceans (Macrurans and Schizopods), together with the 
last pair of pleopods, a so-termed caudal fan. The 5 true 
abdominal segments are quite short and uniform in appear- 
ance, with pointed and outward-directed epimera, which, on 
the posterior segments, would appear to be double. Along 
the dorsal side, occurs a double series of short, dentiform 
projections, giving to the greater part of this division of 
the body an angulous appearance. 
Eyes entirely wanting, contrary to what is the case 
in all other known species; and the integuments, where 
these organs might be looked for, do not present a trace of 
change, as regards either colour or structure. 
The 2 pairs of antenna; are attached close together, 
at the foremost lateral corners of the head, immediately 
within the supraorbital projections. They are comparatively 
small, and well-nigh uniform in length, but differ somewhat 
in relation to the joints composing them. 
The 1st pair of antenna (Ag. 4), attached immediately 
above the 2nd pair, consist of a three-jointed peduncle and 
a short, Ave-jointed flagellum. Of the joints of the peduncle, 
the last is very considerably produced, being almost as long 
as the 2 others taken together. The 2nd joint bears at 
bntersueliungeu fiber Artliropoden. 
Untersuchungen fiber Arthropoden. 

88 
Svpben or omtrent af samme Lsongde som Skaftets sidste 
Led og sserdeles tynd. Dens lste Led er raegot lidot saa 
at det let vil kunne oversees; derimod er do 2 iolgende 
Led temmelig forlsengede, og ethvert af deni lsengere end 
de 2 sidste Led tilsammen. Foruden nogle simple Burster 
er til Enden af hvert af de 3 sidste Led fsestet en klar 
stavformig Sandsebprste. 
Paa 2det Par Folere (Fig. 5) kan ligeledes adskilles 
Skaf't og Svebe; men Skaftct bestaar her af 5 Led. bvoraf 
de 3 forste er meget korte og del vis saugtakkede i Kan- 
terne, medens sidste Led ogsaa her er staerkt forlaeuget og 
ved Spidsen forsynet med 4 staerkt udviklede Hpreborster. 
Svoben er noget lsengere end Skaftets sidste Led og jevnt 
afsmalnende mod "Spidsen samt sammensat af 8 korte. med 
simple Burster besatte Led. 
De saakaldte Kindbakker (Fig. 6), der dog, som af 
Prof. Dohrn (1. c.) paavist. baade if'plge sin Stilling i For- 
hold til Mundaabningen og sin TJdvikling, neppe kan be- 
tragtes som bomologe med Kindbakkerne lios andre Cru- 
staceer. er fsestede til Hovedets forreste Rand og rager 
frit frem foran samme, idet de som Tsenger kan bevaeges i 
horizontal Retning imod hinanden. De er i Sammenligning 
med andre Arter ikke meget store, med ai' den sffidvanlige 
Form, noget indknebne ved Basis og pladeformigt udvidede 
mod Enden, med Spidsen leformigt indadkrummet og den 
iridre Kant tilskjserpet og gla.t. dannende paa Midten en 
fremstaaende Yinlcel. Ligeoverfor denne Yinkel bemserkes 
paa den ydre convexe Rand en liden, noget uregelmsessig 
Afsats som Antydning til et tandformigt Fremspring. 
Af andre Munddele er kun 2 Par tilstede, der er 
fsestede til det bagerste Parti af Hovedsegmentet og lige- 
ledes i betydelig Afstand fra selvc Mundaabningen. Denne 
sidste sees som en ubetydelig simpelt cirkelformig eller noget 
elliptisk Aabning omtrent i Midten af den fordybede Mund- 
area (se Fig. 3). 
Det ene af disse Par (Fig. 7) udspringer tset sammen 
ved den bagerste Del af Mundarean (se Fig 3) og dsekkes 
fuldstsendigt- af det 2det Par (se fig. 2). Saavel ifelge sin 
Beliggenhed som Bygning er det berombandlede Par Lem- 
mer at opfatte som de egentlige Kjsevefpdder, bvoraf altsaa 
fplger, at Kjaever ganske mangier. De er af bled og mem- 
branes Beskafi'enhed samt halvt gjennemsigtige og bestaar 
af en bred muskulps Basaldel, der paa den indre Side lobel- 
ia! i en.kort fingerformig Fortsats (Tyggelap), og en mod 
Spidsen noget afsmalnende Endedel eller Palpe. Denne er 
sammensat af 4 pladeformige Led eller Segmenter, bvoraf 
det 2det er storst. Alle disse Led er langs sin ydre Kant 
forsynede med en regelmsessig Rad af stserke, ndadboiede 
Fjserberster. 
Det 2det Par til Hovedsegmentet fsestede Lemmer 
(Fig. 8) viser et meget eiendommeligt Udseende, idet de 
som et Par msegtige Valvler hvselver sig over den bele 
the extremity, on one side. 2 so-called auditory bristles. 
The flagellum is about of the same length as the last joint 
of the peduncle, and remarkably slender. Its 1st joint is 
very small, so minute indeed as to be easily overlooked; 
on the other hand, the 2 succeeding joints are rather elongate, 
each being longer than the 2 terminal joints taken together. 
Exclusive of a few simple bristles, a pellucid, baculiform, 
sensory bristle is attached to the extremity of each of the 
3 terminal joints. 
On the 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 5), a peduncle and 
a flagellum can likewise be distinguished; but the peduncle 
consists of 5 joints, of which the 3 first are very short, 
and in part serrate along the margins, whereas the last joint 
is here, too, very considerably elongate, and at the point 
provided with 4 strongly developed auditory bristles. The 
flagellum is somewhat longer than the last joint of the 
peduncle, and tapers gradually toward the point: it consists 
of 8 short joints, beset with simple bristles. 
The so-called mandibles (fig. 6), which, however, as 
pointed out by Professor Dohrn (1. c.), both regarding their 
position relative to the buccal orifice and their general 
development, can scarcely be held as homologous with 
the mandibles in other Crustaceans, are attached to the 
foremost margin of the head, and project freely forward 
before it, admitting of being moved horizontally one toward 
the other, like a pair of forceps. They are, as compared 
with other species, not particularly large, but of the usual 
form, somewhat constricted at the base and lamelliform- 
dilated toward the extremity, with the point falciform-in- 
curved, and the inner margin sharp and smooth and forming- 
in the middle a protuberant angle. Opposite to this angle, 
is observed, on the outer convex margin, a small, somewhat 
irregular ledge, constituting a rudiment of the usual denti- 
form projection. 
Of other oral appendages 2 pairs only are present, 
attached to the hindermost part of the cephalic segment, 
and likewise at a considerable distance from the buccal 
orifice. The latter has the appearance of a small, circular, 
or somewhat elliptic, opening, placed about in the middle 
of the depressed buccal area (see fig. 3). 
One of these pairs (fig. 7) spring, close together — • 
and wholly covered by the 2nd pair (see fig. 2) — from 
the hindermost portion of the buccal area (see fig. 3). 
Both by reason of their position and their structure, the 
said pair of appendages must be regarded as the true max- 
illipeds; and hence maxillae are entirely wanting. They 
are soft and membranous in character, as also semi-translu- 
cent, and consist of a broad, muscular basal portion, which, 
on the inner side, juts out as a short, dactyliforni projection 
(masticatory lobe), and of a somewhat tapering terminal 
portion, or palp. The latter is composed of 4 lamelliform 
joints, or segments, of which the 2nd is largest. All these 
joints are furnished along their outer margin with a regular 
series of strong, outward-curving, plumose bristles. 
The 2nd pair of appendages (fig. 8), attached to the 
cephalic segment, present a very peculiar appearance, arching 
over as they do, like a pair of enormous valves, the whole of the 

89 
Mundarea, og i Midten endog delvis griber over hinanden 
( se ^ 'S' 2). De udspringer vidt adskilte nser Sidekanterne 
ai Hovedsegmentet (se Fig. 3) og bestaar kun af 2 tydelige 
8egmenter. Det yderste at disse er ganske lidet og at oval 
bvorimod det Iste er overordentlig stort, dannende 
en ^ rtH l hvcelvet Plade af afrundet triangular Form og laags 
^ eiJ * Q dre starkt buede Rand forsynet med en regelmsssSig 
Had af Fjmrborster. I Midten af Pladen Andes 3 meget 
bdnefaldende kalkagtige Concretioner. der giver disse PladeT 
en betydelig Grad af Fastlied. De her ombandlede Lemmer 
maa egentlig, som Frf. Dohrn rigtigt bemserker. betragtes 
som eiendommeligt modiflceret Fodpar. tilherende det 
rudnnentaere mellem Hovedet og Kroppen beliggende Seg- 
n >ent. Da de imidlertid saavel hvad Bygning som Stilling 
angaar nsermest slutter sig til Mundpartiet, kan de passende 
enaevnes acoessoriske Kjsevef 0 dder. 
Af egentlige Fodder Andes som bos de ovrige Arter 
al Slaegten kun 5 Par. Disse er (Fig. 9) af kraftig Byg- 
tset besatte med lange Burster og delvis med grove 
T sender. Af de 5 Led er det Iste storst og omtrent saa 
an "t som de 3 folgende tilsammen. Sidste Led danner med 
^ foregaaende en meget bevsegelig Articulation og bferei 
1 Spidsen en kraftig, krummet Klo. 
Det enkle Kjgnsvedhamg, der er beliggende (se Fig. 2) 
fa a Ventralsiden ved Enden af Forkroppen og stottet af 
SHla l Chitinliste. er meget lidet. neppe fremragende. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 10) bestaar af en kort 
asaldel og 2 smalt tuugeformige Grene, hvoraf den indie 
ei i-engst. Begge Grene mangier etbvert Spor at Burster, 
0g <lisse Lemmer kan folgelig heller ikke fungere som Svpinme- 
,e dskaber. hvorimod Structuren af Endepladerno snarere 
S ' llf>s antyde, at <le staar i Respirationens Tjeneste. 
Halevedhaengene (Fig. 1 1) danner som bos de ovrige 
d denne Gruppe horende Former en fuldstamdig Halevifte. 
Det midterste Halevedhseng. der egentlig forestiller 
^dste Bagkropssegmeut, er omtrent saa langt som de 4 
01 * "naende 8egmenter tilsammen og ved Basis ligesaa bredt 
0Dl disse; den ydre Del er imidlertid meget smal, nsesten 
(wicetdannet med stump tilspidset Ende. Langs Kanterne 
•gesom paa den owe Flade Andes talrige Smaapigge; der- 
Im °d mangier de smdvanlige Endeborster. 
De ydre Halevedhseng er adskilligt kortere end det 
‘alters t e , til Avis Basis de er indleddede, og bestaar at en 
^ 0rt> U1 en bred Basaldel, der indad gaar ud i en tunge- 
01 aiig Flig, 0 g 2 smalt ovale Endeplader. hvoraf den indre 
' 1 ddt storre end den ydre. Begge Plader viser i Kanterne 
en Del uregelmsessige tandformige Fremspring og er desudeu 
Enden i den indre Kant forsynede med nogle tynde 
c dierede Burster, li vis Antal er storst paa den indre Plade. 
h arven er hvidagtig med et tydeligt blaaligt Skjser. 
v e l)l0 dere liudngtige Partier mellem Segmenterne og paa 
‘mtralsiden viser en dyb morkeviolet Farvetone. 
Lamgden gaar op til fulde 12”™, og den er saaledes 
IJen ”" ! 'ske Nordhavsexoedition. G. O. Snrs: Cnistacea. 
! buccal area, and in the middle even overlapping each other 
(see Ag. 2). They take their origin, widely apart, in chise 
proximity to the lateral margins of the cephalic segment 
(see Ag 3). and consist of only 2 distinct segments, ti e 
outermost quite small and oval in form, whereas the other 
is exceedingly large, constituting a broad, arcuate plate, 
rounded-triangular, and furnished along its inner, exceed- 
ingly vaulted margin with a regular series of plumose bristles. 
In the middle of the plate, occur 3 very conspicuous cal- 
careous concretions, that give to these plates considerable 
firmness. The appendages treated of here must, too, strictly, 
as Professor Dohrn with just appreciation observes, be regarded 
as a peculiar. modiAed pair of legs, belonging to the rudimentary 
segment placed between the head and the Arst free segment. 
Meanwhile, since, as regards alike their structure and their 
position, they approximate closest the buccal region, they 
may not improperly be termed accessory maxillipeds. 
Of legs, in a strict sense, there occur, as in the other 
species of the genus, only 5 pairs. These are (Ag. 9) powerful 
in structure, closely beset with long bristles, and furnished 
in places with coarse teeth. Of the 5 joints, the 1st is the 
largest, and about as long as the following 3 taken together. 
The last joint constitutes, along with the preceding one, 
a very mobile articulation, and bears at the point a powerful, 
curving claw. 
The simple sexual appendix placed (see Ag. 2) on the 
ventral side, at the extremity of the anterior division, and 
strengthened by a slender cliitiuous Allet. is exceedingly 
small, and projects but very slightly. 
The pleopoda (Ag. 10) consist of a short basal portion 
and 2 slender, linguiform branches. On neither of the branches 
can a trace of bristles be detected; and hence, too. these 
appendices, are unadapted to perform the function of natatory 
organs; nay. judging from the structure of the terminal plates, 
they would rather appear promotive oi respiration. 
The caudal appendages (Ag. 1 1) form, as in the other 
species belonging to this group, a, true caudal fan. 
The median caudal plate, representing, strictly, the last 
abdominal segment, is about as long as the 4 preceding segments 
taken together, and at the base equal in breadth to the latter; 
the outer portion, however, is exceedingly narrow, almost 
lanceolate, with an obtusely pointed extremity. Along the 
margins, as also on the upper surface, occur numerous mi- 
nute spikes, whereas the usual terminal bristles are wanting. 
The outer caudal appendages are a good deal shorter 
than the telson, to the base of which they are jointed, 
and consist of a short, and broad basal portion, jutting out 
inward as a linguiform lappet, and 2 slenderly ovate term- 
inal plates, of which the inner is a trifle larger than the 
outer. Both plates exhibit along the margins a number of 
dentiform projections, and. moreover, are furnished toward 
the extremity, on the inner margin, with a few slender ci- 
liated bristles, greatest in number on the inner plate. 
Colour whitish, with a distinct shade of blue. The 
softer cutaneous parts between the segments and on the 
ventral side have a deep, dark-violet tinge. 
Length reaching fully 12”"”; hence, this animal is 
12 

90 
betydelig st0rre end nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Arter 
af Slaegten. 
Beskrivelse af Larven (Praniza). Legemet viser 
(Fig. 12 og 13) den characteristiske tendannede Praniza- 
Form; men forholder sig noget ulige bos ulige store Indi- 
vider. 
Integumenterne er betydelig tvndere end hos den fuld- 
voxno Han, halvt gjennemsigtige samt mangier baade Burster 
og Pigge. Yed staerk Forstorrelse viser de derimod en 
tydelig granulaer Skulptur. 
Hovedsegmentet. er af smal triangular Form, bredest 
bagtil og med en meget benuerkelig Indknibning bag Fo- 
lernes Insertion. Fortil gaar det ud i et tilspidset Nteb, 
der for en stor Del dannes af de eiendommeligt modificerede 
stikkende Munddele. 
Af de 5 Forkropssegmenter er de 2 forste altid meget 
korte forsynede med jevnt afrundede Epimerer. De 3 fol- 
gende Segmenter er kun hos ganske unge Exemplarer (Fig. 
12) tydeligt begramdsede, skjpndt de 2 forreste oventil nsesten 
gansko diekkes af en fra 3die Segment udgaaende skjold- 
fonnig Plade. Hos addre Exemplarer (Fig. 13) er disse 
3 Segmenter fuldstamdigt sammenvoxede med hverandre, 
dannende et sserdeles voluminost og staerkt opbbest Parti, 
der optager det her stserkt udvidede Afsnit af Nmrings- 
kanalen. 
Bagkroppen er forholdsvis kraftigere udviklet end bos 
den fuldvoxne Han, oventil jevnt bvselvet og forsynet med 
jevnt afrundede Epimerer. 
Af 0ine er her ligesaalidt som bos Hannen det mindste 
Spor at opdage; thi de laterale Udvidninger af Hovedet, 
hvor ellers disse Organer bar sin Plads, viser fuldkomnien 
samme Structur som de ovrige Intogumenter og mangier 
ogsaa fuldstaendig Pigment. 
De 2 Par Folere (se Fig. 14) er ilcke i nogen vtesentlig 
Grad forskjellige i sin Bygning fra samme hos Hannen. 
Derimod er Munddelene af et meget afvigende Ud- 
seende. De danner tilsammen (se Fig. 14) et koniskt til- 
spidset, lige fortilrettet Naeb, der aabenbart er indrettet til 
et stikkende og sugende Apparat. Yed nsermere Under- 
sogelse finder man fplgende Dele, der indgaar i Dannelsen 
af Naebbet. 
Oventil Andes en stumpt triangulaer uparret Plade, 
der delvis hvaelver sig over de evrige Dele og forestiller 
Ovorlceben. 
Umiddelbart nedenunder denne ligger et Par temmelig 
staerke, koniskt tilspidsede Organer (Fig. 15). bestaaende 
af en tykkere muskulos Basaldel og en stark t chitiniseret. 
tornformig Endedel, der i sin indre Kant or forsynet med 
tilbagerettede T sender. Disse Organer er de egentlige Kind- 
bakker. 
Derpaa folger 2 Par simple stiletformige Munddele, 
der aabenbart er at betragte som de modificerede Kjsever. 
Det lste af disse Par (Fig. 16) er ganske glatte, medens 
det noget laengere og tvndere 2det Par (Fig. 17) viser ved 
Spidsen i den indre Kant en fin Tandbevaebning. 
considerably larger than any of the previously known species 
of the genus. 
Description of the Larva (Praniza). — The body 
(figs. 12, 13) exhibits the characteristic fusiform Praniza 
form, differing however somewhat in examples of unequal 
size. 
The integuments are considerably tbinner than in the 
full-grown male, semi-translucent, and have neither bristles 
nor spikes. Under a powerful magnifier, they exhibit how- 
ever a distinct, granulous sculpturing. 
The cephalic segment is narrow-triangular iu form, 
broadest posteriorly, and with an exceedingly conspicuous 
instriction posterior to the origin of the an ten me. Anteri- 
orly. it protends as a sharp-pointed beak, which, in great 
part, is formed by the peculiarly modified oral appendages. 
Of the 5 segments belonging to the anterior division, 
the 2 first are always exceedingly short, and furnished with 
obtusely rounded epimera. The 3 succeeding segments occur 
distinctly defined in very young specimens only (fig. 12), 
although the 2 foremost axe almost entirely covered above 
by a scutiform plate, proceeding from the 3rd segment. In 
more developed specimens (fig. 13), these 3 segments are 
completely connate one with the other, constituting an ex- 
ceedingly voluminous and swollen part, which serves for 
the reception of the greatly dilated section of the alimen- 
tary canal. 
The posterior division of the body has a comparatively 
more powerful development than in the full-grown male, 
and is uniformly arched above, as also provided with evenly 
rounded epimera. 
Of eyes, not the slightest trace can. as in the male, 
be detected; lor the lateral dilations of the head, on which 
these organs are otherwise located, exhibit the precise 
structure of the other integuments, and, besides, are wholly 
wanting in pigment. 
The 2 pairs of antennae (see fig. 14) do not differ 
essentially in their structure from those in the male. 
On the other hand, the oral appendages present a 
widely deviating appearance. They constitute together (see 
fig. 14) a conically pointed beak, directed straight forward, 
obviously adapted for the purpose of piercing and suction. 
On closer examination, the beak is found to consist of the 
following parts. 
Above, is seen a single, obtusely triangular plate, 
arching over, in part, the remaining appendages, and which 
represents the labrum. 
Immediately beneath this plate, occur a pair of rather 
strong, conically pointed organs (fig. 15), composed of a 
tliickish, muscular basal part, along with an exceedingly 
chitinised, spiniform terminal portion, which, on its inner 
margin, has a number of posteriorly directed teeth. These 
organs are the true mandibles. 
Thence, succeed 2 pairs of simple, styliform oral ap- 
pendages, obviously the modified maxillae. The first of these 
pairs (fig. 1 6) are quite smooth, whereas the somewhat longer 
and more slender 2nd pair (fig. 17) exhibit at the points, 
on the inner margin, a delicate armature of denticles. 

91 
Nedentil afsluttes Naebbet med et Par noget mere 
complicerede Munddele (Fig. 18), der forestiller de egent- 
Kjaevet0dder. Do or ligesom de ovenfor omtalte Muiul- 
dele rottede lige fortil og daekker disse mere eller mindre 
bddstamdigt nedentil (se Pig. 14). Man kan paa dem ad- 
skille en j 4 utydelige Segmenter afdelt Stamme eller Ba- 
saidel, der fortil gaar ml i en dolkformig, i den indre Kant 
hnt tan det Fortsats (Tyggelap), og en til den vdre Side af 
dcime sidste f sestet enleddet og med korte Bovster besat 
udedel eller Palpe, der kun lidet overrager hin Fortsats. 
Bag Naebbet er til Hovedsegmentets Underside taestet 
( St Dig. 14) et Par Lemmer. der aabenbart svarer til de 
°pei kelfonnige accessoriske Kjsevefpdder hos Hannen, men 
som her er udviklede paa en belt a.nden Maade, nemlig til 
1 Fastklamrin'gsredskaber. 
-A.1 Form er de (Fig. 19) cylindriske og noget Sformigt 
boiede samt bestaar at' 6 Led, hvoraf de bagerste paa den 
indre Side riser et Antal af skarpe chitinpsa Tvserfoldei. 
Sidste Led er omformet til en overordentlig kraftig hage- 
feiinigt htfiet Klo. livis ydre Del or af ssordolos last Cod si- 
stens og sylforinigt tilspidset. 
Be egentlige Fodder (Fig. 20) stemmer i sin Bygning 
inldkoinmen overens med samme Iios Hannen, dog med den 
oiskjel. at de gauske mangier de knudelormige r I fender, 
formed de ydre Led hos bin er bevsebnede, ligesom ogsaa 
°i stebesmtningen er langt sparsommere. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 21) er uddannede til 
'il udviklede Svommeredskaber, idet de 2 ovale Endeplader 
Spidsen er forsynede med lange cilierede Svpmmeborstei. 
Haleviften (Fig. 22) er vistnok i Hovedsagen af samme 
Ogning som hos Hannen, men riser dog nogle mindre Hi 1- 
feieutser. Den midterste Haleplade er saaledes noget mindre 
nidknebet i sit ydre Parti, og paa den stum pi tilrundede 
pids bemairkes et lidet mediant Indsnit. fra livis Bund 2 
v °ite Borster rager frem. De ydre Halevedhamgs Ende- 
plader er forboldsvis noget bredere end samme hos Hannen 
c ^ e Paa dem fsestede Borster stserkere udviklede. 
Bar ven er ensformig livid og noget 
11 111 ‘''P°r af nogen Pigmentering. 
Lsengden af de storste Larver er 10®"", 
ei ’boldte 5.80 mm . 
gjennemsigtig, 
af de mindste 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Naervaerende eiendonnne- 
forekommer, som det synes, ikke saa ganske sjeldent 
P aa de store Dyb i den kolde Area. Vi bar Exemplarer 
ikke mindre end 7 forskjellige Stationer, Dybden fra 
>n8 til 1215 Favne. De allerfleste indsamlede Exemplarer 
Var bildt udviklede Hanner; derimod fandtes ingen fuld- 
V0Xen Hun og kun nogle faa Larver. Disse sidste lever 
rjitieligvis parasitisk paa Dybvandsfiske eller andre storre 
Dybvandsdyr. 
Below, the beak is bounded by a pair of somewhat 
more complicated oral appendages (fig. 18), representing the 
true maxillipeds. They have, like the oral appendages 
spoken of above, a straight, anterior direction, covering the 
latter, more or less completely, below (see fig. 14). On the 
appendages ma.y be distinguished a stem, or basal part, 
divided into 4 indistinct segments, that, anteriorly, jut out 
as a dagger-shaped, on the inner margin finely dentate, 
projection (masticatory lobe), and. attached to the outer 
side of this projection, a one-jointed terminal portion, or 
palp, beset with short bristles, reaching but slightly beyond 
the said projection. 
Posterior to the beak, are attached on the under sur- 
face of the cephalic segment (see fig. 14) a pair of appen- 
dages. evidently corresponding to the operculiform accessory 
maxillipeds in the male, but here, however, developed for a 
widely different purpose, viz. to serve as powerful prehensile 
organs. 
They are cylindric and somewhat S-shaped in form, 
and consist of 6 joints, of which the hindermost on the 
inner side exhibits a number of sharp-edged, chitinous. trans- 
verse folds. The last joint is transformed into a remarkably 
powerful, hook-shaped claw, the outer portion of which is 
exceedingly firm in consistence, and produced to an awl- 
shaped point. 
The true legs (fig. 20) agree completely in struc- 
ture with those of the male, saving however the total ab- 
sence of tuberculiform teeth, with which the outer joints 
in the latter are armed, as also a much less abundant sup- 
ply of bristles. 
The pleopoda (fig. 21) are developed as fully efficient 
natatory organs, the 2 ovate terminal plates being furnished 
at the point with long, ciliated natatory bristles. 
The caudal fan (fig. 22) is indeed essentially of the 
same structure as that in the male, but exhibits however 
a few minor points of difference. The median caudal plate 
is for example, somewhat less constricted in its outer por- 
tion, and at the obtusely rounded point, occurs a small 
median incision, from the bottom of which project 2 short 
bristles. The terminal plates of the outer caudal appen- 
dages are comparatively somewhat broader than those in 
the male, and the bristles attached to them more fully 
developed. 
Colour a uniform white and semi-translucent, without 
a trace of pigment. 
Length of the largest specimens of larvae collected 
10”"". of the smallest o.8() mm . 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The present pecu- 
liar species occurs, it would seem, notsoveiy laiely, tlnougli- 
out the great depths of the cold area. We obtained ex- 
amples at not less than 7 different Stations, in depths 
ranging from 658 to 1215 fathoms. Most of the specimens 
collected were fully developed males, no full-grown female 
having been taken and but very -few larvae. The latter 
probably exist as parasites on deep-sea fishes or other large 
deep-sea animals. 
\ 
l 
12* 

92 
Artens for Tiden bekjendt Udbredningsfelt er det store The tract throughout which the species is at present 
Havdyb mellem Norge, Beeren Eiland, Island og Jan Mayen known to be distributed, comprises the great ocean deep 
fra den 63de til den 75de Bredegrad. between Norway, Beeren Eiland, Iceland, and Jan Mayen, 
from the 63rd to the 75tli parallel of latitude. 
18. Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VIII, Fig. 23—24). 
Anceus hirsutus, G. (). Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. (Hi. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet af undersaetsig Form, 
neppe 3 Gange saa langt som bredt og ikke mserkbart af- 
smalnende fortil. Integumenterne paa den forreste Del 
af Kroppen ru af smaa Bigge og tset haarede. Hovedet 
stort og bredt. nrnsten lirkantet, med Sidedelene jevnt con- 
vexe, uden Kjol. De 2 bagre Forkropssegmenter uden 
Pigge. med afrundede Epimerer; nmstsidste Segment storst 
og forsynet oventil med en korsformig Fordybning. Bag- 
kroppen oventil glat, med tilspidsede, borstebesatte Epimerer. 
0inene tydelige, men smaa. med morkt Pigment. Folerne 
af smdvanlig Bygning. Kindbakkerne af middelmaadig Stor- 
relse, med en liden, men tydelig Tand i den ydre Kant. 
Enden skarpt tilspidset. Bagkroppens Buglemmer med smale 
borstelose Endeplader. Den midterste Haleplade atlangt 
triangular, med Enden tilspidset og forsynet med 2 tynde 
divergereude Burster. Farven ensformig skidden graabrun. 
Lmngden 5 1 //""- 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 237. 
Bemaerkninger. Den her omhandlede Art kan ikke 
forvexles med foregaaende. Mere ligner den vore 3 inden- 
landske Alter: A. maxillaris, elongatus og dentatus, fra 
hvilke den dog let kjendes ved sine t;et borstebesatte Iu- 
tegumenter. 
Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemet er (se PI. VIII, 
Fig. 23) kjendeligt kortere og plumpere end bos foregaa- 
ende Art, neppe 3 Gange saa langt som bredt og fortil 
ikke maerkbart afsmalnende. 
Integumenterne er vistnok temmelig faste, dog langtfra 
i den Grad som bos foregaaende Art, og er del vis ru af 
meget smaa Pigge samt besat med lange og trntte Haar, 
navnlig paa den forreste Del af Kroppen. 
Hovedet er meget bredt, naesten lirkantet, med Pande- 
randen i Midten kuu lidet fremspringende og Sidedelene 
jevnt convexe, uden nogen tydelig Kjol. Supraorbitalfort- 
satserne er tydelige, skjondt temmelig smaa. 
Af de frie Forkropssegmenter er de 2 forreste som 
bos foregaaende Art kortest. 3die Segment er ved en dyb 
Iudsnoring skilt fra det folgende og er ligesom de 2 fore- 
gaaende Segmenter og Hovedet ru af talrige Smaapigge, 
18. Anceus hirsutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VIII, figs. 23, 24). 
Anceus hirsutus, G-. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 06. 
Specific Character. — Body thickset scarcely 
3 times as long as broad, and not perceptibly tapering- 
forwards. Integuments on anterior portion of body 
rough, by reason of minute spikes, and thickly covered 
with hairs. Head large and broad, well-nigh quadrate, 
with the lateral parts uniformly convex, and without any 
keel. The 2 posterior pedigerous segments without spikes, 
but with rounded epimera; penultimate segment largest, 
and exhibiting above a cruciform depression. Abdomen, 
above, smooth, with sharply pointed, bristle-beset epimera. 
Eyes distinct, but small, with a dark-coloured pigment. An- 
tennae ol the usual structure. Mandibles moderate in size, 
with a small but distinct tooth on the outer margin, ex- 
tremity acutely pointed. Pleopoda with narrow, bristleless 
terminal plates. Median caudal plate oblongo-triangular, 
with the extremity pointed, and furnished with 2 slender, 
diverging bristles. Colour a uniform dirty greyish-brown. 
Length 5 1 / 2 mM . 
Locality. -- Stats. 31, 237. 
Bomarks. — The species here treated of cannot be 
confounded with the preceding. It has closer resemblance to 
our 3 native (Norwegian) forms viz. — A. maxillaris, A. elong- 
atus, and A. dentatus, from which however it may easily be 
recognized by the densely bristle-beset integuments. 
Description of the Male. The body (see PL VIII, 
fig. 23) is perceptibly shorter, as also more clumsy in form, 
than in the preceding species, scarcely 3 times as long as 
broad, and not obviously tapering anteriorly. 
The integuments are indeed rather firm, though by 
no means to the same extent as in the preceding species, 
and in places rough, by reason of minute spikes, as also 
clothed with long and close hairs, in particular on the an- 
terior part of the body. 
The head is very broad, almost quadrate, with the 
frontal margin projecting but slightly in the middle, and 
the lateral parts uniformly convex, without any distinct 
keel. The supraorbital projections are distinctly defined, 
though comparatively small. 
Of the free segments belonging to the anterior divi- 
sion the 2 foremost are, as in the preceding species, short- 
est. The 3rd segment is separated by a deep instriction 
from the succeeding one, and, like the 2 preceding segments 

93 
c 61 er temmelig ligeligt udviklede saavel paa don ovre Elade 
Som Bings Sidekanterne. De 2 bagre Segmeuter mangier 
deuniotl ganske Pigge og de dem bekbedende Integum enter 
s luos ogsaa at vaere tyndere og mere hudagtige. Nsestsidste 
Segment liar oventil i Midten en tydeligt markeret Lsengde- 
111 L? ^ la hvilken en anden kortere straekker sig paatvsers 
bl liver Side, Lvorved fremkommer ligesom et korsformigt 
ndtrvk i Midten. Sidste Segment er bagtil dybt udrandet 
0,4 * iar Sidehjernerno stumpt afrundede. 
Bagkroppen er oventil jevnt livadvet og glat, uden 
l 101 :| 1 Pigge. Derimod er Epimererne som bos ioregaa- 
ende Art tilspidsede og udstaaende til Siderne samt ved 
l'idsen torsynede med korte Borster. 
Oinene er, i Modssetniug til livad Tilfteldet er bos 
Wegaaende Art, tydeligt ndviklede, skjondt temmelig smaa, 
° g lmr sin Plads paa Siderne af Hovedet, umiddelbart bag 
upraorbitalfortsatserne. Deres Pigment er morkt, sort- 
agtigt. 
b olerne or i sin Bygning lkke vsesentlig forskjellig Ira 
samme hos foregaaende Art. 
Kindbakkerne er derimod forholdsvis uoget storre og 
Bn den mere uddraget og skarpt tilspidset. 1 den ydre 
an t iiudes omtrent i Midten et tydeligt, skjondt lidet 
boidformigt Eremspring. 
He 2 pvrige Par Mnnddele skiller sig ikke i nogen 
' a-'seiitlig Grad fra samme hos A. stygius. 
b odderne visor ogsaa en meget lignende Form, skjondt 
oi mindre rigeligt borstebesatte og bar de knudeformige 
lender mindre udviklede. 
Bagkroppens Buglemmer mangier ogsaa her etbvert 
l J(, i at Borster og bar Grenene af et lignende XJdseende 
SOm Bos foregaaende Art. 
Hen midterste Haleplade (Fig. 24) er forholdsvis kortere 
V bredere og af temmelig regelmsessig triangulser Form, 
j U< Enden udtrukket i en sharp Spids, bvorfra 2 temmelig 
,u ige divergerende Borster udgaar; 2 lignende Borster er 
testede til den ovre Flade noget bag Midten. 
He ydre Halevedhseng viser intet udmserkende i sin 
ygning, Endepladerne mangier Taender i Kanterne, bvor- 
miod llandbprsterne er forholdsvis stserkere udviklede end 
>os foregaaende Art. 
b arven er skidden graa, med et svagt brunligt Skjser, 
% do 2 bagre Eorkropssegmenter paa Grand ai de gjen- 
nexnskinnende Indvolde noget morkere end det pvrige Legeme. 
Hmngden er kun omtrent 5 l / s MM , altsaa neppe mere 
°n ( l balvt saa stort som hos foregaaende Art. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 Exemplarer af denne 
it toges under Expeditionens lste Togt udenior Storeggen 
■ tat ; 31) f ra et Dyb af 417 Favne . Under 2det Togt 
bjentandtes samme Art paa en vidt adskilt Lokalitet, nemlig 
>il dan Mayen (Stat. 237), hvor ligeledes 2 Exemplarer 
and the head, has a rough appearance, from numerous minute 
spikes, comparatively equal in development alike on the 
upper surface and along the lateral margins. On the 2 
posterior segments, spikes are entirely wanting, and the 
integuments would, too, appear to be thinner and more 
cutaneous. The penultimate segment has, above, in the 
middle, a distinctly marked longitudinal sulcus, from which 
a shorter one extends transversely on either side, producing, 
as it were, a cruciform depression in the middle. The last 
segment is posteriorly deeply emarginate, and has the lateral 
corners obtusely rounded. 
The posterior division of the body is uniformly arched 
above, and smooth, without a trace ot spikes. The epimera, 
however, are, as in the preceding species, pointed, and pro- 
ject toward the sides, being also furnished at the point 
with short bristles. 
The eyes, contrary to what is the case in the preced- 
ing species, are distinctly developed, though rather small, 
and have then* position at the sides of the head, immediately 
posterior to the supraorbital projections. Their pigment 
is of a dark, blackish colour. 
The antenna: do not differ essentially in structure 
from those of the preceding species. 
The mandibles, on the other hand, are relatively 
somewhat larger, and have the extremity produced, as also 
acutely pointed. On the outer margin, occurs, about in 
the middle, a distinct, though small, dentiform projection. 
The 2 remaining pairs of oral appendages do not 
differ essentially from those in A. stygius. 
The legs, too, present a very close resemblance in 
form, though less abundantly furnished with bristles; more- 
over, the tuberculiform teeth are not so fully developed. 
On the pleopoda, is wanting likewise every trace of 
bristles, and the branches have a similar appearance to 
those in the preceding species. 
The median caudal plate (fig. 24) is relatively shorter 
and broader, and comparatively of a regular triangular form, 
with the extremity produced to a sharp point, from which 
proceed 2 rather long, diverging bristles; 2 similar bristles 
are attached to the upper surface, a little posterior to the 
middle. 
The outer caudal appendages exhibit nothing distinct- 
ive in their structure. The terminal plates have no teeth 
on the edges, whereas the marginal bristles are relatively 
more developed than in the preceding species. 
Colour a dirty grey, with a faint brownish tinge, the 
2 posterior segments of the anterior division having, from 
the viscera that shine through the integuments, a somewhat 
darker shade than the rest of the body. 
Length only about 5 1 / a”""; hence, scarcely half that 
of the preceding species. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Of this species, 2 
specimens were taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, 
off the Storeggen Bank (Stat. 31), at a depth of 417 fath- 
oms. On the 2nd cruise, the same species was again 
met with, in a widely different locality, viz. — south-west 

94 
erholdtes fra et Dyb af 263 Favne. Begge Stationer til- 
h0rer den kolde Area. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt strsekker 
sig saaledes fra den 63cle til den 71de Bredegrad og fra 
5° ostlig Lsengde til 10° vestlig Lsengde. 
19. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. VIII, Pig. 25—27). 
Anceus robustus, Gr. 0. Sars. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 6. 
Artseharaeteristik. Legemet af sserdeles kort og 
robust Form, med Breden betydelig sterre end 1 / 3 af Lseng- 
den. Integumenterne overall, ru af smaa Pigge, men uden 
tydelig Haarbesfetning. Hovedet sserdeles stort og bredt, 
fortil afstumpet, Siderne convexe. Kaestsidste Forkropsseg- 
ment oventil forsynet med en smal Laengdefure, bvorfra en 
i Enden tvedelt Tvserfure strsekker sig til liver Side. Bag- 
kroppen med tandede, lidet fremspringende Epimerer. 0i- 
nene smaa, men tydeb'ge. Kindbakkernc uden nogen tydelig 
Tand i den vdre Kant. Fodderne kraftigt byggede med 
stserke tandformige Fremspring. Bagkropslemmerne med 
borstelose Endeplader. Den midterste Hafeplade bag Basis 
pludselig stserkt indknebet, med den ydre Del sserdeles smal, 
konisk, Enden tilspidset og forsynet med 2 divergerende 
Bprster. Farven hviagtig med enkelte utydelige gulagtige 
Pigmentpletter. Lsengdeu 7 mm . 
Larverne (Praniza) af smdvanlig Form, med store merkt 
purpurfarvede 0ine, og gulrpd Pigmentering. 
Findesteder. Stat. 280, 359. 
Bemaerkninger. Fra foregaaende Art er denne let 
kjendelig ved sin ualmindelig plumpe Kropsform, de kun 
med meget sparsomme Haar, men talrige Smaapigge, be- 
satte Integumenter og ved den midterste Haleplades meget 
eiendommelige Form. 
Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemets Form er (se PI. 
VIII, Fig. 25) endnu adskilligt plumpere og mere under- 
ssetsig end hos foregaaende Art. med Breden betydelig 
sterre end ’/ 3 af Lsengden. 
Integumenterne er temmelig faste og overalt, ogsaa paa 
de 2 bagre Forkropssegmenter, ru af smaa Pigge, livori- 
mod den tfette Haarbesfetning, som udmserkede foregaaende 
Art, her saagodtsom ganske savnes. 
Hovedet er sserdeles stort, omtrent dobbelt saa bredt 
som langt, med Panderanden nmsten tvsert afskaaret og 
Sidedeleue stserkt convexe. Supraorbitalfortsatserne er ty- 
delige, men ganske smale og tandede i den ene Kant. 
of Jan Mayen (Stat. 237). where 2 specimens were likewise 
obtained, from a depth of 263 fathoms. Both Stations lay 
in the cold area. 
Accordingly, the tract over which the species is at 
present known to be distributed extends from the 63rd to 
the 71st parallel of latitude, and from long. 5° E. to long. 
10° W. 
19. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. 
(PI. VIII, figs. 23—27). 
Anceus robustus, (I. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc.. No. 0. 
Specific Character. — Body remarkably short, and 
robust in form, with the breadth but slightly exceeding one- 
third of the length. Integuments everywhere rough, by 
reason of minute spikes, but without any distinct covering 
of hair. Head very large and broad, anteriorly obtuse, 
sides convex. Penultimate pedigerous segment furnished 
above with a narrow longitudinal sulcus, from which a 
transverse sulcus, bifurcate at the extremity, protends on 
either side. Abdomen furnished with dentate, and but slightly 
projecting epimera. Eyes small but distinct. Mandibles 
without any distinctly developed tooth on the outer edge. 
Legs powerful in structure, with strong dentiform projec- 
tions. Pleopoda with naked terminal plates. Median caudal 
plate, posterior to the base, abruptly constricted, with the 
outer portion exceedingly narrow, conic, extremity pointed and 
furnished with 2 diverging bristles. Colour whitish, with 
scattered, indistinct patches of yellowish pigment. Length l mm . 
The larvm (Praniza) normal in form, with large dark 
purple-coloured eyes, and a yellowish-red pigment. 
Locality. — Stats. 290, 359. 
Remarks. — from the preceding species, the present 
may be readily distinguished by its remarkably clumsy form 
of body, by the integuments being furnished very sparingly 
with hair but having numerous minute spikes, and also by 
the exceedingly peculiar form of the median caudal plate. 
Description of the Female. — The form of the body 
(see PI. VIII, fig. 25) is much more clumsy and thickset 
than in the preceding species, witli the breadth consider- 
ably exceeding one-third of the length. 
The integuments are rather firm in consistence, and 
everywhere, even on the 2 posterior, pedigerous segments, 
rough from minute spikes, whereas the dense covering of 
hair that distinguishes the preceding species is well-nigh 
entirely wanting. 
The head is exceedingly large, about twice as broad 
as long, with the frontal margin abruptly truncate, and 
having the lateral parts prominently convex. The supra- 
orbital projections are distinct, but very small, and dentate 
along one oi the edges. 

95 
Dot indbyrdes Forhold mellem do 5 trie Forkrops- 
S< -V m enter er omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. Dog er 
"<estsidste Segment t'orholdsvis kortere og bredere. Det viser 
dentil den ssedvanlige mediane Laengdefure, der dog her 
T '^ ans ^ e sm£| l og desuden en tydeligt markeret Tvaerfure, 
ei hi ydser lain og til hver Side klofter sig i 2 Grene, der 
egrmndser det noget convexe laterale Parti, til hvis Under- 
f 1 .' r tilsvarende Lenuner er fmstede. Sidste Segment er 
jendeligt smalere end det i'oregaaende og bar de bagre 
u ebjorner kun lidet uddragne og stumpe. 
Bagkroppen er af den smdvanlige smale lineaere Form 
hm Epimererne kun lidet udstaaende til Siderne og, 
laar ""dtages sidste Segment, delt i 2 eller Here Tsender. 
Dinene er tydeligt udviklede, men meget smaa og saa- 
u es beliggende, at de, naar Dyret sees ovenfra, for en 
v 01 ^*‘1 dsekkes af de fra Siderne af Hovedet udgaaende 
^JUaapigge, 
Folerne viser intetsomhelst udmserkende i sin Bygning. 
lvindbakkerue er forholdsvis noget kraftigere end lios 
01 1 -gaaende Art og har Spidsen noget stserkere indadkrum- 
l0 t °S ( h'n ydre Kant glat, uden noget tydeligt tandfor- 
F reinspring. 
Mnnddelene og Fodderne skiller sig ikke synderligt fra 
samme bos de ovrige Arter. De sidste Organer udmserker 
S1 g dog, sammenlignet med samme hos foregaaende Art, 
e .d kiaftigere Bygning og ved stserkere udviklede tandfor- 
ll D e Eremspring i den indre Kant. 
Dagkroppens Buglemmer mangier som hos de 2 iore- 
>~aaende Arter ganske Burster paa de smalt tungeformige 
Dudeplader. 
Den inidterste Haleplade (Fig. 2(5) er af en meget 
c ’aiacteristisk Form. Den er neinlig umiddelbart bag Basis 
doles staukt indknebet, saa at det ydre Parti bliver 
"' gut smalt og koniskt tilspidset. Til Spidsen er som hos 
oregaaende Art fmstet 2 divergerende Burster, og noget 
"'"gere fortil udgaar fra den ovre Flade 2 lignende. 
^ De ydre Halevedhseng skiller sig ikke i nogen vsesent- 
s. Giad fra samme hos de foregaaende Arter. 
hi 
plett 
,, 'o a 
"arven er temmelig ensformig hvidgraa; kun hist og 
j ^bemierkes nogle spredte. ligesom udviskede Pigment- 
0+ * ,er lys gulagtig Farve. 
Liengden er 7™ m , altsaa adskilligt storre end hos fore- 
gaaende Art. 
af ^ arver ne (Praniza) (Fig. 27) ligner meget Larverne 
‘D ovrige bekjendte Arter, men skiller sig ved en noget 
eisa-tsigere Kropsform. Dinene er sserdeles store, ind- 
"gende Storsteparten af Hovedets Sider og er for sv node med 
6 . 11101 'kt purpurfarvet Pigment. Legemet er tydeligere 
Dgmenteret end hos Hannen, med smaa og taetstaaende 
r . ( c °S gule Punkter, ismr paa Bagkroppen og den forreste 
Del af Eorkroppen. 
The 5 free segments belonging to the anterior division 
exhibit, when compared together, about the same relation 
as in the preceding species. The penultimate segment is 
however relatively shorter and broader. Above, it lias the 
usual median longitudinal sulcus, which here, however, occurs 
exceedingly narrow, and, in addition, a, distinctly marked 
transverse sulcus, traversing the former, and on either side 
dividing into 2 branches, that limit the somewhat convex 
lateral region, to the under surface of which are attached 
the corresponding legs. The last segment is perceptibly 
narrower than the preceding, and has the posterior lateral 
corners but very slightly produced, and obtuse. 
The posterior division of the body lias the usual slender, 
linear form, with the epimera but slightly projecting toward 
the sides, as also, saving the terminal segment, divided into 
2 or more teeth. 
The eyes are distinctly developed, but very small, and 
so located that, on viewing the animal from above, they 
appear in great part covered by the minute spikes springing 
from the sides of the head. 
The antennm exhibit nothing distinctive in their struc- 
ture. 
The mandibles have comparatively a somewhat more 
powerful development than in the preceding species, with 
the point a little more incurved and the outer edge smooth, 
without an\- perceptible dentiform projection. 
The oral appendages and the legs do not differ much 
from those parts in the other species. The latter organs, 
however, are characterized, as compared with those in the 
preceding species, by a more powerful structure ami more 
fully developed dentiform projections on the inner margin. 
The pleopoda are, as in the 2 preceding species, wholly 
without bristles on the narrow, linguiform terminal plates. 
The median caudal plate (fig. 2(5) has a very charac- 
teristic form. Immediately posterior to the base, it is ex- 
ceedingly constricted, the outer portion becoming thus very 
narrow and conically pointed. To the point are attached, 
as in the preceding species, 2 diverging bristles, and some- 
what farther anteriorly 2 of a similar kind spring from the 
upper surface. 
The outer caudal appendages are not 'essentially dis- 
tinguished from those in the 2 preceding species. 
Colour a comparatively uniform whity-grey; here and 
there only are observed a few scattered and, as it were, partially 
effaced patches of pigment, having a light-yellowish colour. 
Length 7"”" — therefore considerably greater than met 
with in the preceding species. 
The larva? (Praniza) — (fig. 27) present a close re- 
semblance to those of the other known species, but are 
characterized by a somewhat more thickset form of body. 
The eyes are exceedingly large, occupying the greater part 
of the sides of the head, and provided with a dark purple- 
coloured pigment. The body is more conspicuously coloured 
than in the male, with small and closely disposed red and 
yellow dots, particularly on the abdomen and the foremost 
part of the anterior division of the body. 

90 
Forekomst og Udbredning. En Del Exemplarer af 
denne Art erholdes under Expeditionens sidste Togt paa 2 
forskjellige Stationer, den ene (Stat. 290) beliggende om- 
trent midt imellem Norge og Beeren Eiland, den anden 
(Stat. 359) lige Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 191 til 
416 Favne. Ingen af disse Stationer tilhorer egentlig den 
kolde Area, skjondt den sidste ligger lige red G rsendsen af 
samme. Om Arteus Udbredning kan for Tideu kun siges 
saameget, at den ligger indenfor den arktiske Zone fra den 
72de til den 78de B redegrad. 
Trib. 3. Valvifera. 
Anmserkninger. Under denne Tribus sammenfatter 
jeg de Isopoder. lios hvem sidste Par Bagkropslemmer eller 
Halevedluengene er omformede til valvelformige Klapper. 
der fra liver Side hvadver sig ud over de pvrige Bagkrops- 
lemmer, saaledes at disse kommer til at ligge i eu rummelig 
af det skjoldformige Endesegment oventil dsekket Hule. 
Den indeliolder 2 distincte Familier. Arcturida> og Idotbeidm, 
hvoraf Reprsesentanter nedenfor mermere \'il blive beskrevne. 
Fain. 1. Arcturidse. 
Gen. 1 . Arcturus, Latr. 1804. 
Hist. nat. des Crustacea et des Insects. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af forholdsvis under- 
ssetsig Form, cylindriskt eller tendannet, med 4de Forkrops- 
segment kun lidet lamgere end de ovrige. 2det Par Foleres 
Svpbe med simple, ikke saugtakkede Led. lste Fodpar 
forholdsvis lidet, med nsestsidste Led smalt og forlamget, 
sidste Led meget lidet, uden Klo. Hunnens Brvstpose sam- 
mensat af 3 Par tydelige Plader. tilhorende 2det— 4de For- 
kropssegment. 
Bemserkninger. I den Begramdsning, hvori Slmgten 
her tages, indbefatter den foruden de 3 nedenfor nmrmere 
omtalte Former kun den af Miers 1 fra Magellan-Straedet 
beskrevne Arcturus Coppingeri. Alle de ovrige til denne 
Slsegt henforte Arter hprer derimod ind under fplgende 
1 Proceedings of the Zoo!. Soc. of London, Jan. 4, 1881. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Some few examples 
of this species were obtained on the last cruise of the Ex- 
pedition. at 2 different Stations, one (Stat. 290) located 
about midway between Norway and Beeren Eiland, the 
other (Stat. 359) due west of Spitsbergen; depth ranging 
from 191 to 416 fathoms. Neither of these Stations was 
strictly within the cold area, although the latter lay in close 
proximity to its boundary. As regards the distribution of 
the species, all that at present can be said amounts to the 
fact of its occurrence within the Arctic zone, from the 72nd 
to the 78th parallel of latitude. 
Trib. 3. Valvifera. 
Remarks. — - Within this tribe I comprise all Isopods 
in which the last pair of abdominal limbs or the caudal 
appendages are transformed into valvular flaps, that, from 
either side, arch out over the other pairs, in such manner 
as to leave them in a spacious cavity, covered above by 
the scutiform terminal segment. It contains 2 distinct fam- 
ilies — the Arcturida? and the Idotheidte. of which re- 
presentatives will be described in detail below. 
Fain. 1. Arcturidse. 
Gen. 1. Arcturus, Latr. 18U4. 
Hist, nat. des Crustacea et des Insects. 
Generic Character. — Body comparatively thickset 
in form, cylindric or fusiform, with the 4th segment but 
little longer than the others. Flagellum of 2nd pair of an- 
tennae with simple, non-serrate joints. First pair of legs 
comparatively small, with penultimate joint slender and 
elongate, terminal joint exceedingly small, and without any 
claw. Marsupium of female composed of 3 pairs of distinct 
plates, belonging to 2nd. 3rd, and 4th pedigerous segments. 
Remarks. — Within the limits here assigned to the 
genus, it comprises, exclusive of the 3 forms treated of 
in detail below, but one other species. Ardums Coppingeri, 
from the Straits of Magellan, described by Miers. 1 All 
the other species referred to this genus belong to the 
1 Proceedings of the Zool. Soc. of London, .Tan. 4th, 1881. 

97 
a ^t. AstaciUa. Begge staar hinanden yistuok megetnser; 
''I' 11 ( ^ ( ‘ t Bder sig dog gjore at opstille en Del distinctive 
lai.icterer, der ialfald for Tiden vil kunne tillsegges generisk 
‘Cid. 0 g jeg har derfor troet at burde holde disse 2 Slsegter 
ud fra hinanden. 
succeeding, viz. to the genus AstaciUa. Both do indeed 
approximate very closely; but a number of distinctive char- 
acters • can however be found that, leastways at present, 
have warrantable generic value: and hence I have seen fit 
to keep these 2 genera apart. 
20. Arcturus baffini, Sab. 
(PL IX, Fig. I— -21). 
Sabine, Appendix to Parry's Iste Voy. pg. ->0, PI. I, 
Fig. 4— li. 
j tv ^' r<: nlaUis, Latreille i Cuvier’s Regne animal, Vol. IV, pg. 1411. 
tH ' Us baffini, Westwood, Trans. Entom. Soc. Loud., Vol. I, pg- 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet ovalt. loddent at korte 
jf St ' ve Haar. med en dobbe.lt Bad af koniske. opadrettede 
oitsatser langs ad Byggen. Epimereme paa de 3 bagerste 
°|kiopsseginenter trianguhert tilspidsede og staerkt udstaa- 
- Siderne. Sidste Bagkropssegment bagtil koniskt 
l(ll aget. med 2 triangulate Si defer tsatser ved Basis og 2 
^ 1 orner paa Midten af BygHaden. 0inene store og 
* ''instanende, af nyredannet Form og forsynede med morkt 
Ducat. Iste Par Foleres Svobe forsvnet med talrige 
’ andsevedhseng. 2det Par Fplere betydehg lamgere end 
j ( med Svoben sammensat af 8 Led. Farven lys 
Ulu?u l- Legeinets Lrengde indtil 40™”'. 
Findesteder. Stat. 48, 359. 
Beinserkninger. Nservarendo anselige Art er ferst 
^ ski even og afbildet af Sabine i Appendixet til Parry s 
, 7 * l ' or dpolexpedition. men er senere, saavidt mig bekjendt. 
* uuderka stet nogen fornyet l iiclersogelse, skjpndt den 
p 1 <ajl S e er gjenfunden og mevnt af mange forskjellige 
1)1 ktttere. Latreille's Skegt Arcturus er utvivlsom grundet 
} aa dl ‘ lme Art, hvorfor ogsaa det oprindelige Slsegtsnavn 
nf 1 lllaa auvendes. Den her oinhancQede Art er saaledes 
, •' 1 ’ 1 1 1 tor Shegten Arcturus og tillige for Familien Arc- 
turidie. 
Bcskriveise af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. IX, 
j 1 og 2) naesten af cylindrisk Form, omtrent 7 Grange 
g U '" eie one! bredt og er overalt loddent af korte og stive 
g aai ‘ * ,( ts Overbade er forpvrigt temmelig ujevn, idet 
‘ ogiuenterue er skilte ved temmelig dybe Indsnpriuger og 
Cls .'uede med afrundede Forhaininger og Fordybninger 
lll| t wed en Del symetriskt ordnede haie koniske Fortsat- 
tler danner en dobbelt Esekke langs ad Byggen. 
tntegumenterne er gtserkt incrusterede og viser overalt 
dot knudret eller grauuleret Sculptur. 
f Hovedet er omtrent af samme Brede som Laengde, 
• ne PP e afsmalnende og her mesten lige afskanret eller 
1 M| dten ganske svagt udrandet. Oventil er det forsvnet 
11,1 s k*' Nordlmvsexpedition. G. 0. Sai-s: Cnist.u-ea. 
20. Arcturus baffini, Sab. 
(PI. IX. figs. 1—21). 
Idothia baffini, Sabine, Appendix to Parry's First Voy. p. 50, PL I, 
figs. 4 — li. 
Arctums tnbmuhitua, Latreille. in Cuvier's Regne animal, Vol. IV, p. 139. 
Arcturus baffini , Westwood, Trans. Entom. Soc. Loud., Vol. I, p. 72. 
Specific Character. — Body everywhere clothed with 
short and stiff hairs, and furnished along the back with 
a double series of conical, upward - directed projections. 
Epimera on the 3 posterior pedigerous segments triangularly 
pointed, and prominently projecting at the sides. Last 
abdominal segment conically produced posteriorly, with 2 
triangular lateral projections at tin* base, and 2 small spines 
in the middle of the dorsal surface. Eyes large and pro- 
truding. reniform in shape, and provided with a dark pig- 
ment. Flagellum of 1st pair of antennae with numerous 
sensory appendices. Second pair of antennae considerably 
longer than body, with flagellum composed of 8 joints. 
Colour a light brownish - yellow. Length of body reach- 
ing 40™™. 
Locality. — Stats. 48. 359. 
Remarks.— The present large species was first described 
and figured by Sabine, in the Appendix to Parry’s First North 
Pole Expedition, but has subsequently, so far as I am 
aware, not been again submitted to any closer examina- 
tion. though several times met with and recorded by various 
authors. Latreille’s genus Arcturus is unquestionably founded 
on this species; and hence the original generic designation 
should be retained. The species treated of here is accord- 
ingly the type of the genus Arcturus, and likewise of tin- 
family Arcturid*. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
IX figs. 1. 2) is almost cvliudric in form, about 7 times 
longer than broad, and everywhere clothed with long and 
stiff hairs. Its surface is, for the rest, rather uneven, the 
segments being separated by rather deep instrictions, and 
having rounded prominences and depressions, as also a 
number of symmetrically arranged, high, conical projections, 
constituting a double series along the back. 
The integuments are strongly incrusted, and exhibit 
everywhere a minutely rugged, or granulous sculpturing. 
The head has about the same breadth as length, tapering 
scarcely at all anteriorly, where it is abruptly truncate, 
or iu the middle, slightly pniarginated. Above, it exhibits 
13 

98 
med 2 hoie koniske Fortsatser, der er stillede jevnsides 
noget bag Midten af dets Laengde. 
lste F orkropsseginent udmterker sig fra de ovrige der- 
ved, at dets Sidedele eller Epimerer danner en fortilbpiet 
tungef'ormig Lap, der delvis diekker Siderne af Hovedet. 
Det er ligeledes oventil i Midten forsynet mod 2 koniske 
Fortsatser; men disse er her betydelig mindre. 
De 3 fplgende Segmenter tiltager succesivt. i Ltengde 
bagtil. og det sidste af dem (4de Segment) er kjendeligt 
storre end nogen af de pvrige. Ethvert af disse Segmenter 
bar paa Rygsideu 2 lignende koniske Fortsatser som de, 
der Andes paa Hovedet og er forsynet med smaa. fra 
Segmenterne tydeligt adskilte Epimerer. 
De 3 sidste Forkropssegmenter er igjen noget kortere 
end de foregaaende og ligesom disse oventil forsynede med 
et Par koniske Fortsatser, der dog her er noget mindre. 
Epimererne er stserkt udstaaende til Siderne, triangukert 
tilspidsede og ved en tydeligt markeret Sntur skilt fra Seg- 
menterne. 
Bagkroppen, der indtager noget mere end 7a af To- 
talkengden, bestaar af 3 Segmenter. De 2 forste er ganske 
koi'te og skiller sig lidet i Udseende fra de foregaaende 
Forkropssegmenter. Ligesom disse har etlivert af dem oven- 
til 2 korte koniske Fortsatser, kvorimod Epimererne her 
ikke ved nogen Sutur er skilt fra Segmenternes Sidedele. 
Sidste Segment er meget stort, oventil hvselvet og bagtil 
koniskt uddraget. Det har ved Basis 2 temmelig store tri- 
anguhere Fortsatser, der staar ud til hver Side, og paa 
Midten af Dorsal I laden 2 smaa, tset sammen stillede Torner, 
0inene er store, nsesten halvkugleformigt fremstaaeude 
og seede fra Siden af rnesten nyredannet Form, med den 
forreste Rand concav, den bagerste stserkt convex. Deres 
Pigment er af en dyb sort Farve. 
lste Far Folere (Fig. 3 og 4) udspringer taet sammen 
fra den forreste Rand af Hovedet. De er ganske korte, 
kun lidet lamgere end Hovedet og bestaar af et 3-leddet 
Skaft og en uleddet Svobe. Skaftets lste Led er meget 
bredt, noget pladedannet og af afrundet oval Form, med 
den indre Kant grovt knudret. De 2 folgende Led er 
meget smalere og forsynede med stnmpe Saugtakker i den 
indre Kant. Svoben er omtrent saa lang som disse til- 
sammen, noget sammentrykt og langs den ydre Kant for- 
synet med en tiet; Rad af eiendommelige Sandsevedhseng. 
Ved stserk Forstorrelse viser disse. (se Fig. 5) ligesom 3 
forskjellige Afsnit, et kort og noget indknebet basalt Parti, 
en midterste cylindrisk Del og en smrdeles gjennemsigtig 
og pladeformig, i Enden stumpt afrundet Endedel. 
2det Par Fplere (se Fig. 1 og 2) udspringer ligeledes 
fra Hovedets forreste Rand, til hver Side af og noget neden- 
under lste Par. De er sserdeles kraftigt byggede og over- 
gaar betydelig i Laengde det hele Legeme. Ialmindelighed 
er de mere eller mindre stferkt nedadkrummede, idet deres 
forskjellige Led danuer knseformige Bpininger med hinanden; 
2 elevated conical projections, placed side by side, a little 
posterior to the median part of its length. 
The 1st segment is distinguished from the others by 
its lateral portions, or epimera, constituting an anteriorly 
curved, linguiform lobe, that partially covers the sides of 
the head. It is also furnished above, in the middle, with 
2 conical projections, which, however, are much smaller 
than those on the head. 
Of the succeeding segments, 3 increase backward suc- 
cessively in length, and the last of them (4th segment) is 
perceptibly larger than any of the others. Each of these 
segments has on the dorsal side 2 conical projections, sim- 
ilar to those on the head, and is furnished with small 
epimera, distinctly separated from the segments. 
The last 3 segments belonging to the anterior division 
are, too, somewhat shorter than the preceding, and, in like 
manner, furnished with a pair of conical projections, which, 
however, are somewhat smaller. The epimera, strongly 
projecting toward the sides, are triangularly pointed, and 
separated by a distinct suture from the segments. 
The posterior division of the body, measuring a little 
more than one-third of the total length, is composed of 3 
segments. The 2 first are quite short, and differ but slightly 
in appearance from the preceding segments. Like the latter, 
each is furnished above with 2 short, conical projections, 
whereas no suture separates the epimera from the lateral 
portions of the segments. The last segment is exceedingly 
large, arcuate above, and conically produced posteriorly. 
It has at the base 2 rather large triangular projections, 
jutting out on either side, and, in the middle of the dorsal 
surface, 2 small, closely set spikes. 
The eyes are large, well-nigh hemispherically protrud- 
ing, and, viewed from the sides, almost reniform in shape, 
with the anterior margin concave, the posterior exceedingly 
convex. Their pigment is of a deep black. 
The 1st pair of antennae (figs. 3, 4) spring, close 
together, from the anterior margin of the head. They are 
quite short, very little longer than the head, and consist 
of a three-jointed peduncle and a simple flagellum. The 
1st joint of the peduncle is very broad, somewhat laiuelli- 
form , and rounded - oval , with the inner edge coarsely 
rugged. The 2 succeeding joints are much narrower, and 
furnished with obtuse teeth along the inner edge. The 
flagellum is about equal in length to both these joints 
taken together, somewhat compressed, and. on the inner 
edge, provided with a close-set series of peculiar sensory 
appendages. When highly magnified, the latter exhibit (see 
fig. 5), as it were, 3 different sections: — a short aud some- 
what constricted basal portion, a median cylindric part, and 
a perfectly translucent and lamelliform terminal section, 
obtusely rounded at the extremity. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (see figs. 1, 2) likewise ori- 
ginate from the anterior margin of the head, on either side 
of and somewhat below the 1st pair. They are remarkably 
•powerful in structure, and considerably exceed the whole 
of the body in length. As a rule, they are more or less 
bent downward, their various joints constituting one with 

99 
111(11 de ban ogsaa straekkes mere ud til Siderne, saaledes 
* 01n P aa P ig. 1 fvemstillet. Man kan paa dem adskille et 
angt 5-leddet Skaft og en forholdsvis ganske kort mange* 
eddet Svobe. Skaftets 2 fqrste Led er meget korte og 
tykkt ‘- af noget uregelmmssig Form og adskilte fra liinanden 
' fd en skjsert snoet Sutur (se Fig. 6). De 3 ydre Led er 
ei i nio d stferkt forlamgede. cylindriske og tad kaarede samt 
aftager successivt i Tykkelse; nsestsidste or det lsengste af 
n 1 • Svaben (Fig. 7) er noget mere end lialvt saa lang 
S0U| Skaftets sidste Led. meget tynd og sanmiensat at 8 
t} deligt begrrendsede Led, livoraf det lste nassten er saa 
ail "t soni alle de ovrigo tilsammen. Langs den bagre Kant 
ei den forsynet med nogle yderst smaa simple Burster, der 
^ tsestede knippevis til sseregne Afsatser, bvoraf dev findes 
Paa lste Led, 2 paa 2det og 1 paa bvert at' de ovrige. 
et saerdeles Idle yderste Led bserer paa sin Bnde en kort 
_ °foi' m ig Torn, der egentlig er at betragte som et sserskilt 
Endeled. 
Munddelene er tiet sammentramgte paa Undersiden at 
°)edet og adskilte fra dettes forreste Band ved en bred 
■^Pistomialplade (se Fig. 3). 
Overlseben (Fig. 3 og 8) danner en fra Epistomial- 
ldaden udgaaende bevsegelig, bredt flrkantet Lap. hvis bagre 
ant er i Midten jevnt indbugtet og t< r et cilieret. 
f nderlseben (Fig. 8) er dybt tvekloftet, med Sidelap- 
peine afrundede og ucilierede. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 10) er af kraftig Bygning og bar 
lnod Munden vendte Ernie staerkt udvidet og vinkel- 
oi migt boiet. Selve Tyggeranden viser fortil 2 tandede 
P ortsatser og bagtil en' bred riflet Tyggeknude; mellem 
Jl disse Partier findes nogle faa stive tornformige Bor- 
Sk ' 1 1 Som ssedvanlig er der nogen Forskjel i Bevsebningen 
k ' la kt) ii'e og venstre Kindbakke; men denne Forskjel er 
ber kun lidet fremtra j dende. Af nogen Palpe findes 
111 tet Spor. 
lste Par Kjaever (Fig. 11) bar 2 fortilrettede og noget 
udadkruinmede Tyggelappe. livoraf den ydre er stserkest. 
(, n er noget sammentrykt fra Siderne og langs den indre 
Kand but cilieret; Enden er tvaert afskaaret og bewebnet 
!? ed s ta-rke, tilspidsede Torner, ordnede i Here Bader. 
Uen «>idre Tyggelap er betydelig baade kortere og smalere 
a d den ydre samt meget bevaegeligt forbundet med Basal- 
e ^ en ’ Den er som den ydre Tyggelap i den indre Kant 
but cilieret og bserer ved Spidsen 3 tykke cilierede Torner. 
2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 12) er forholdsvis smaa og 
SVagt byggede. Man adskiller en bred, sammentrykt eller 
“° get Pbadeformig Basaldel og et lidet til demies ydre Hjorne 
ds t(*t tvedelt Appendix. Den indre, staerkt buede Kant 
a . Dasaldelen er besat med en tset Bad af stive Burster og 
unci den egentlige Tvggerand. Det ovenomtalt ydieAp- 
1 uudix, der er beviegeligt forbundet med Basaldelen ga.n 
... 1 ~ bngerformige Lapper. bvoraf enliver bserer 3 giovt 
°i lerede Borster. Yed noiere UndersOgelse viser den ydre 
the other geniculate flexions; they admit however of being 
more fully extended toward the sides, as shown in fig. 1. 
On these antennae can be distinguished a long, five-jointed 
flagellum. The 2 first joints of the peduncle are exceed- 
ingly short and thick, somewhat irregular in form, and 
separated one from the other by an obliquely twisted suture 
(see fig. C). The 3 outer joints, diminishing successively 
in thickness, are, on the other hand, extremely elongate, 
cylindric, and thickly covered with hair; the penultimate 
joint is the longest of all. The flagellum (fig. 7) is a trifle 
more than half as long as the terminal joint of the peduncle, 
very slender, and composed oi 8 distinctly defined joints, 
of which the 1st well-nigh equals in length all the others 
taken together. Along the posterior edge, it is furnished 
with a few exceedingly small, simple bristles, attached in 
tufts to special, ledge-like projections, of which there are 10 
on the 1st joint, 2 on the 2nd, and 1 such on each of the rest. 
The extremely small outermost joint hears at the extremity 
a short unguiform spine, that, strictly, must be regarded 
as a separate terminal joint. 
The oral appendages are crowded together on the under 
side of the head, and separated from its anterior margin 
by a broad epistomial plate (see fig. 3). 
The labrum (figs. 3, 8) constitutes a broad, quadrang- 
ular lobe, proceeding from the epistomial plate, with the 
middle of its posterior margin uniformly emarginated and 
densely ciliated. 
The labium (fig. 9), deeply bifurcate, has the lateral 
lobes rounded, and without ciliation. 
The mandibles (fig. 10) are powerful in structure, with 
the extremity directed towards the mouth very considerably 
dilated, and bout to an angle. The cutting edge itself ex- 
hibits anteriorly 2 dentate projections, and posteriorly a 
broad, grooved molar protuberance; between these 2 parts 
occur a few stiff, spiniform bristles. As usual, some differ- 
ence in the armature is observed on the right and left 
mandibles; but this difference does not assume here a con- 
spicuous character. Of any palp, no trace can be detected. 
The 1 st pair of maxillae (fig. 1 1 ) have 2 anteriorly 
directed and somewhat incurving masticatory lobes, of which 
the outer one is the strongest. It is somewhat compressed 
from the sides, and fiuely ciliated along the inner margin; 
the extremity is abruptly truncate, and armed with strong, 
acute spines, arranged in divers rows. The inner mastica- 
tory lobe is considerably shorter and narrower than the 
outer, as also very movably connected with the basal part. 
It is. like the outer masticatory lobe, finely ciliated, and 
bears at the point 3 thick, ciliated spines. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 12) are comparatively 
small and fragile in structure. On this pair, may be dis- 
tinguished a broad, compressed, or somewhat lamelliform 
bas'nl part, and a small bifurcate appendix attached to its 
outer corner. The inner, exceedingly arcuate border of 
the basal part, is furnished with a close-set series of stiff 
bristles, and constitutes the true masticatory margin. The 
aforementioned outer appendix, movably connected with 
th e basal part, branches out into 2 digitiform lobules, each 
13* 

100 
Lap sig indleddet ved Basis af den indre, saaledes at begge 
egentlig forestiller 2 paa liinanden folgende Endeled. 
Kjffiveibdderne (Fig. 13). der mere eller mindre fuld- 
stmudigt dmkkev de ovrige Munddele ncdad og ved Basis 
stader feet op mod liinanden (se Fig. 3), bestaar som ssed- 
vanligt af en noget tykkere Basaldel, en med denne be- 
vaegeligt forbunden, indad boiet 5-leddet Palpe og en til 
Ydersiden af Basaldelen festet pladeformig Epignatb. Ba- 
saldelen gaar fortil ud i en temmelig stor tnngedannet, i 
Kanterne haaret Tyggelap, der ved Hjselp af 3 tvkke, 
krogformige Tomer er ligosom hajgtet sammen med den 
tilsvarende paa den anden Side. Af Palpens Led er det 
Iste ganske kort. det 3die det storste og ligesom de avrige 
i den indre Kant tet borstebesat; sidsteLed er ineget lidet. 
knudeformigt og ved Spidsen forsynet med en Del lignende 
Burster, men mangier ganske nogen virkelig Endeklo. Epig- 
nathen danner en oval fortilrettet Blade af temmelig fast 
Consistens og uden Borster i Kanterne. Den synes kun at 
vaere lidet bevregelig og Lingerer alene som et Slags Daek- 
plade. Ved Basis af Kjsevefadderne Andes paa liver Side 
en noget uregelmsessigt formet Chitinplade, hvis inderste Del 
danner en nsesten halvcirkelformig, i den ene Kant cilieret 
Lap. Disse Basalplader maa nsermest betragtes som Ster- 
naldelene af et sserskilt Segment. 
Fodderne er tilstede i det normale Antal, nemlig 7 
Far. svarende til de 7 Forkropssegmenter ; men de 4 forreste 
Par skiller sig i sit TJdseende paa en ineget paafaldende 
Maade fra de 3 bagerste og synes i sin Function snarere 
at maatte betragtes som Hjselperedskaber til Munddelene. 
De er derfor ogsaa, uligt de folgende Par. fortdstrakte og 
boiede ind mod M unden. 
Iste Fodpar (Fig. 14) er det korteste af alle og ogsaa 
det, som saavel i Bygning som Stilling mest ligner Kjmve- 
todderne. Det udspringer til liver Side af disse fra den 
indre Flade at de tungeformigt udlobende Epimerer af Iste 
Forkropssegment og er ialmindeligbed tset trykket op mod 
Hovedets Underside. Det bestaar ligesom Kjtevefpdderne af 
on ti-leddet, noget indadkrummet og i den indre Kant tret 
borstebesat Stamme, men mangier ganske Basalpladen. Af 
Leddene er det Iste storst og danner med Resten af Stam- 
men en stark albuformig Boining. Nsestsidste Led er ad- 
skilligt laengere end det foregaaende og stserkt afsmalnende 
mod Enden. Sidste Led er som paa Kjsevefodderne sser- 
deles lidet, knudeformigt og uden Endeklo. 
De 3 folgende Fodpar er indbyrdes af ens Udseende 
og tiltager jevnt i Laengde bagtil. De er (se Fig. 15) sair- 
deles spinkle, i den ydre Kant lint knudrede og langs den 
indre Kant forsynede med en regelimessig Rad a lange og 
tynde Borster. De bestaar tilsyneladende kun af 5 Led, 
hvoraf de 3 yderste er stierkt forlamgede; men i Spidsen 
bearing 3 coarsely ciliated bristles. On closer examination, 
the outer lobule is found to be jointed on to the base of 
the inner; and lienee they strictly constitute 2 successively 
terminal joints. 
The maxillipeds (lig. 13), which cover below, more or 
less completely, the other oral appendages, and at the base 
are contiguous (see tig. 3), consist as usual of a thickish 
basal part, a five-jointed palp movably connected therewith, 
and a lamelliform epignatb attached to the outer side of 
the basal part. Anteriorly, the basal part protends as a 
rather large linguiform masticatory lobe, clothed with hair 
along the edges, which, by means of 3 thick, unguiform 
spines, is, as it were, hooked to the corresponding 
lobe on the opposite side. Of the joints of the palp, 
the 1st is quite short, the 3rd the largest, and, like the 
others, densely beset with bristles along the inner edge; 
the last joint is exceedingly small, tuberculiform. and. 
at the point, furnished with a number of similar bristles, 
but has no trace whatever of a true terminal claw. The 
epignatb constitutes an oval, anteriorly directed plate, 
rather firm in consistence, and without bristles along the 
edges. It would appear to be but slightly movable, serv- 
ing exclusively as a kind of covering-plate. At the base 
ol the maxillipeds, is seen, on either side, a somewhat irreg- 
ularly formed chitinous plate, the inner portion of which 
constitutes an almost semicircular lobe, ciliated on one of 
the edges. These basal plates should properly, we think, lie 
regarded as the sternal portions ol a separate segment. 
The legs are present in the usual number, viz. 7 pairs, 
corresponding to the 7 segments belonging to the anterior 
division; but the 4 anterior pairs differ very conspicuously 
in appearance from the 3 posterior ones, their function 
being, it would seem, to serve as accessory parts to the 
oral appendages. They are, therefore — unlike the succeeding 
pairs — directed anteriorly, and bent in towards the mouth. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 14) are the shortest of all, 
and moreover, that which in structure and position present- 
greatest resemblance to the maxillipeds. They originate on 
either side ol those appendages, springing from the inner 
surface of the liuguiform-projecting epimera of the 1st thoracic 
segment, and are, as a rule, pressed close in to the under- 
side of the head. Like the maxillipeds, they consist of a 
six-jointed, somewhat incurving, ' and. along the inner edge, 
densely bristle-beset stem, but the basal plate is entirely 
wanting. Of the joints, the 1st is the largest, and constitutes, 
together with the remaining portion of the stem, a strong, 
geniculate flexure. The penultimate joint is considerably 
longer than the preceding, and tapers abruptly towards the 
end. The last joint is, like that on the maxillipeds. ex- 
ceedingly short, tuberculiform. and without any terminal 
claw. 
The succeeding 3 pairs of legs exhibit a uniform ap- 
pearance and gradual increase in length posteriorly. They 
are (see fig. 15) remarkably slender, finely tubercular along 
the outer edge, and on the inner furnished with a regular 
series of long and slender bristles. They consist apparently 
of hut 5 joints, of which the outermost 3 are greatly pro- 

101 
d sidste Led bemserkgs ved inhere lJnders 0 gelse en liden 
g* ^'^i'uininet Klo, dor egentlig reprsesenterer et sterskilt 
De 3 bagerste Fodpar (Fig. Hi) vise)' et belt for- 
. F'lligt l.dseende og forestiller de egeutlige Gran gladder, 
n °nued Dvret klamrer sig Inst til lorskjeilige Gjenstande 
^ aa ^ av bunden. I Overensstemmelse mod denne deres Be- 
Henamelse har de ogsaa en fra de forreste Par forskjellig 
1 tning. idet de er vendte nedad og noget bagud. med en 
Oa ik knaeformig Boining mellem Basalleddet og den avrige 
1 er af temmelig kraftig Bygning, mod noget knudret 
' ev dade og sparsom Haarbessetning, samt aftager successivt 
lifide bagtil, idet Basalleddet burtigt lbrmindskes i Stor- 
1 Sl • i let tenunelig smale cvlindriske Endeled gaar ved 
ladsen ud i en skarp triaugubcv Fortsats og bserer desuden 
1 ba Leddet tydeligt at'sat kort, men stair k Klo. Hele 
' de ^ med sin Endeklo forestiller den saakaldte Dactyl us, 
°m her synes at vsere tveklaftet i Enden. 
1 nder Midten af Forkroppen bemserkes (se Fig. 2) 
p' U saa kaldte Brystpose eller Marsupium, der dannes at 3 
' u tydelige, i Midten over hinanden gribende Plader. ud- 
’- ,l a(ude tra 2det, 3die og 4de trie Segment. 
j Bagkroppens Lemmer er indbyrdes meget lorskjeilige 
/ <l _ l ’ Function og Bygning. Der Andes ialt 6 Par, livoral 
0 forreste ialmindeligbed fuldstaendig dfekkes af det eien- 
•nnueligt modibcerede sidste Par (se Fig. IS). 
j, k>e - iorste Par (Fig. 10), der udgaar fra de 2 Irie 
^ l ° kl opssegmenter, er aabenbart uddannede til et Slags 
^ 0llllu eredskaber og maa falgelig efter Dvrets Vilie kunne 
^ i mkkes frean af den Oavitet, bvori de i Regelen er inde- 
ft' dr 1 sanunen med de 3 folgende Par. De bestaar al 
W SUlal adeddet Stain me, til bvis Ende er heestet 2 lige- 
Tl <S 81Ua ^° J luen med lauge Fjaerbarster besatte Plader. 
. odersiden af Stammens ydre Led er bestet eu Bad af 
p 1K *" llu "eligo hageformige Tomer, hvorved ethvert al disse 
1 ligesom limgtes sammen. saa at deres Bevsegelser kun 
an sk « samtidigt. 
i k d f 0 f§ ent f e Par (Fig. 20), der altid ligger skjult 
p un< fnn af den al Endesegmentet oventil begrsendsede 
^ ' 'fi't. bar Stammen ganske kort og kun bestaaende at 
St/ nl elt hvoi'imoil Emlepladerne er af meget betydelig 
St a ^ a,n "f elliptiske og af en eiendommelig spongios 
0 U ^ Ul ’ der tydelig nok stempler dem som Respirations- 
H i? 111 , 1 ' ^ aar undtages 2 korte Fjrerbprster i Yderkanten 
1 ^pidsen af den ydre Plade, er de ganske borstelose. 
lue „ Par Bagkropslemmer, der svarer til Haleved- 
jjv. |' n , 10 kos andre Isopoder er (se Fig. 18) i Lighed med 
m l!' . ^ dbeldet er hos Idotbeerne omformede til et Par 
hv u dviklede og staerkt cliitiniserede Plader, der fra 
C1 ’ Slde hvmlver sig ud over de ovrige Bagkropslemmer, 
11 hidtagende hele Bagkroppens Underside og modende 
’‘don i Midtlinien. De er bevaigeligt feestede til liver 
longed: but at tbe point of tlie last joint may be detected 
on closer examination a small, incurving claw, which, strictly, 
represents a separate terminal joint. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs (bg. 16) exhibit a widely 
different appearance, representing the true pereiopoda, by means 
of which the animal is enabled to grip bold of the various objects 
it encounters in its path over tbe sea-bed. In accordance with 
the function of these organs, they have, too, a direction different 
from that given the preceding pairs, being turned down- 
ward and somewhat backward, forming a strong, geniculate 
flexion between the basal and the remaining part. They are 
comparatively powerful in structure, with a somewhat rugged 
surface and thinnish covering of hair, and diminish succes- 
sively in length posteriorly, tbe basal joint exhibiting a 
rapid decrease in size. The somewhat slender, cylindric 
terminal joint juts out at tbe extremity into an acute, tri- 
angular projection, and bears too a short but strong claw, 
distinctly debned from tbe joint. Tbe whole joint, along 
with its terminal claw, represents tbe so-called dactylus. 
which, here, is apparently bifurcate at tbe extremity. 
Beneath tbe middle of tbe anterior division of tbe body is 
seen (bg. 2) tbe so-termed incubatory pouch, or marsupium, 
composed of 3 pairs of distinct plates, overlapping in tbe 
middle, that proceed from the 2nd, 3rd. and 4th free seg- 
ments. 
The abdominal limbs are relatively very different, alike 
in function and structure. In all, the number of pairs is 
6. of which tbe 5 anterior, as a rule, are completely covered 
by tbe peculiarly modified terminal pair (see bg. 18). 
The 2 brst pairs (bg. 1 9), proceeding from the 2 free 
abdominal segments, are manifestly adapted as a kind ol 
natatory organs, and hence must, at tbe will of the animal, 
admit of being stretched forth from tbe cavity, ih which 
as a rule they are enclosed, along with tbe 3 succeeding 
pairs. They consist of a slender, two-jointed stem, to the 
extremity of which are attached 2 narrow plates, beset with 
lone, plumose bristles. To the inner side of tbe outer joint 
of/Mhe stem, is attached a series of peculiar, unguiform 
spines, by means of which each of these pairs are. as it 
were, hooked together; and hence their movements must of 
necessity be simultaneous. 
Tbe 3 succeeding pairs (bg. 20), which at all times 
lie concealed at the bottom of the cavity bounded above by 
the terminal segment, have tbe stem quite short and 
consisting but of one joint, whereas the terminal plates are 
of very considerable size, oblongo-elliptic, and exhibiting a 
peculiar, spongy structure, which obviously marks them as 
respiratory organs. With the exception of 2 short, plumose 
bristles on the outer edge, near the point of the outer 
plate, they are entirely devoid of bristles. 
The last pair of abdominal limbs, corresponding to 
the caudal appendages in other Isopods, are (see bg. 18), 
as in the Idotheidas, transformed into a pair of largely 
developed and strongly chitiuized plates, which, on either side, 
arch out over the other limbs, occupying almost the whole 
under surface of the abdomen, and meeting each other along 
the medial line. They are movably attached to" either side 

102 
Side rucr Basis af Endosegmentet og lige under den trian- 
guhere Sidefortsats mecl en kort og tyk St ilk og lean ved 
sseregne Muskier slaaes til Siden ligesom de 2 Eloie paa 
en Port. Ved Spidsen baerer de liver 2 korte ovale Ende- 
grene, hvoraf den ene' er sserdeles liden og ganske diekket 
af den an den (se Fig. 21) sam| besat med korte Burster. 
Farven er i levende Tilstand ensfonuig skidden gul- 
brun, 0inenes Pigment kulsort. 
Ltengden af de storste erholdte Individer er. fraregnet 
Folerne, 40”"". 
Forekomst. Flere smukke Exeniplarer af denne char- 
acteristiske Isopode toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i 
Havet 0st af Island (Stat. 48) fra et Dvb af 300 Fame. 
Under sidste Togt erholdtes endnu et Par Exeniplarer af 
sannne Art udenfor Yestkysten af Spitsbergen (Stat. 359), 
Dybden 410 Fame. 
Udbredning. Alien er tidligere kjeiidt fra Fferocrne. 
Island, Spitsbergen. Gronland og Polarflerne, og maa be- 
tragtes som en mgte arktisk Form. 
21. Arcturus tuberosus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. IX. Fig. 22). 
Aretimis tuberosus, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust, etc-., No. 72 
(1870). 
Arcturus bajfini, var. Feildeni, Mirra, Report on the Crustacea collected 
by the Naturalists of the arctic Expedition in 187,7 — 70 (Ann. 
Nat. Hist. 1877), pg. 14, PI. TTT, Fig. 1. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet noget mere under, sietsigt 
end bos foregaaende Art, uden tydelige Haar og mien dorsale 
Torner, men med uregelnuessig knudret Overflade. Epi- 
mererne paa de 3 bagerste Eorkropssegmenter stumpt til- 
spidsede. Endesegmentet med jevnt hvrelvet Overbade, 
Oinene store, triangulsert nyreformige. 2det Par Fdlere 
betydelig lamgere end Legemet, med 7-leddet Svobe. Far- 
ven blegt kjodfarvet. Laengden 35’"’". 
Findested. Stat, 1 8. 
Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede Form staar 
foregaaende saa ovennaade nasr, at jeg har vseret i stor 
Tvivl om dens Gyldighed som distinct Art, isser da der 
blot forelan til Unders0gelse et enkelt Exemplar. Jeg op- 
fprte den derfor i min Prodromus kun med Forbehold som 
en ny Art og yttrede, at den muligvis kun vilde vise sig 
at vim* en ganske tilfaeldig Yarietet af foregaaende. Aaret 
efter blev iinidlertid den sainme Form beskrevet af Miers 
fra den Engelske Nordpolexpedition i 1875 — 76 og angivet 
at forekomme endog i Msengde paa en Loealitet, uden at 
at the base of the terminal segment, and immediately be- 
neath the triangular lateral projection, by a short and thick 
pedicle, and admit, by the use of specially adapted muscles, 
of being pushed hack, like the leaves of a folding door. 
At the point, they have each 2 short, ovate terminal branches, 
one of which is exceedingly small and completely covered 
by the other (see fig. 21), as also beset with short bristles. 
Colour, when alive, a uniform dirty yellowish-brown; 
ocular pigment a coal-black. 
Length of the largest specimens obtained — excluding 
the antennae — 40""". 
Occurrence. — Several fine examples of this charac- 
teristic Isopod were collected on the 1st cruise of the Ex- 
pedition, in the open sea, east of Iceland (Stat. 48), from 
a depth of 300 fathoms. On the last cruise two more 
specimens of the same animal were taken, off the west 
coast of Spitzbergen (Stat. 359); depth 416 fathoms. 
Distribution. — The species had been previously 
known from the Faeroes, Iceland, Spitzbergen, Greenland, 
as also the Islands of the Polar Sea, north of America, and 
must, therefore, be regarded as a true Arctic form. 
21. Arcturus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. IX. fig. 22). 
Arcturus tuberosus, (7. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust etc.. No. 
72 (1876). 
Arcturus baffini, var. Feildeni, Miers, Report on the Crustacea collected 
by the Naturalists of the Arctic Expedition in 1875 — 76 (Ann. 
Nat. Hist. 1877), p. 14, PI. Ill, fig. I. 
Specific Character. — Body a trifle more thickset 
than in the preceding species, without distinctly perceptible 
hairs and without dorsal spines, but presenting an irregular 
rugged surface. Epimera on the 3 posterior pedigerous 
segments obtusely pointed. Terminal segment with uni- 
formly arcuate surface. Eyes large, triangular -reniform. 
Second pair of antennae considerably longer than body, 
with a seven-jointed flagellum. Colour a light pink. Length 
Qfymm 
Locality. — Stat. 18. 
Remarks. — The form to be treated of here approx- 
imates so closely the preceding, that I have felt very greatly 
in doubt concerning its title to specific distinctness, and 
the more so since, but one specimen only lay before me 
for examination. Hence, I recorded the animal in my “Pro- 
dromus” with considerable reservation as a new species, 
stating that it possibly would turn out to be a mere casual 
variety of the preceding. Meanwhile, the year after the 
same form was described by Miers from tlu* English North 
Pole Expedition in 1875 — -76, and said by him to occur 

103 
Uogen Tilnaermclse til dot for A. baffini characteristiske 
l J1 4gede Fdseende var at beniserke hos nogen af de her 
•ndsamlede Exemplarer. Miers opfarer den vistnok des- 
u< Ltet kun soni en Varietet af A. baffini ; men det syncs 
nil g dog, a t dot Faktum, at den selvsamme Form forekom- 
'j 101 l Kla er > vidt adskilt Localitet i Nordhavet, i Forbin- 
e So Ule d de ovenanforte Data, taler sta'.rkt til Forfiel tor 
Cens Orkolige specifiske Forskjel fra A. baffini, hvorfor jeg 
^saa tror her at burde opfore den som en distinct Art 
wndci det af mig forst foreslaaede Navn. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (se PI. 
. ! ^ 'a- omtrent som hos foregaaende Art, dog for- 
loldsvig eqdnu noget mere underssetsig. Dets Overbade 
' 1 na § e t ru, man ilcke som hos A. baffini loddent, og de 
01 d * u A.rt characteristiske dorsale Fortsatser mangier her 
gansko eller er kun repraesenterede ved lidet fremspringende 
rundagtige Knuder. 
p Hovedet riser ovcntil istedetfor de 2 hoie koniske 
'•'tsatser, dor udmserker foregaaende Art, kun en stump, 
1 lidten noget fordybet Forhoining. 
lsto trie Forkropsseginent er oventil fuldkommen glat, 
o] iniod de 6 tblgende. hari Midfen af Rygfladen en stump, 
Porhaining. Epiinererne paa de 3 sidste Segmenter 
‘ 1 so m hos foregaaende Art stierkt udstaaonde til Siderne, 
111 n mindre skarpt tilspidsede. 
Eagkroppens 2 foreste frie Segmenter er fuldstsendig 
?. u, len S])or af nogen dorsale Fortsatser, og. heller 
." l ‘ l ,aa Endesegmentets llygflade bemserkes nogen saa- 
1 anno, hvorimod der ved Basis af samme findes til liver 
’fi f ‘ en stump trianguker Sidefortsats. 
Oinene er af et lignende Udseende som hos A. baffini, 
ok r) g fvemstaaende, trianguhurt nyredannede og forsynede 
n,l!(l ">«Oct Pigment. 
Uvad Kroppcns forskjellige Lemmer angaar, saa liar 
P-5 ikke kunnet undersoge disse saa noiagtigt, som jeg 
u, "fie have onsket, da det eneste foreliggende Exemplar 
lu, Utte skaanes. Men de syncs i alt vsesentligt at ligne 
Samme af A. baffini. 
llet foreliggende Exemplar var en fuldt udviklet Hun 
^ fi'Ude sine 2det Par Folere bet besatte mod den nylig 
1 ystposen udkrobne Yngel. 
Par ven var meget bleg kjodfarvet, faldende mest i 
Uet gnle. 
Lmngden af det erholdte Exemplar var, uden at regne 
interne, 35*™. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Det beskrevne Exemplar 
optoges under Expeditionens Iste Togt i Havet udenfor vor 
estkyst fra et Dvb af 412 Favne, indviklet i en de til 
^rnidskrabc 
• ’ ***' ‘^ Jea og liggor paa Afheldet fra Havbankerne mod 
fPinfiskraben fmstede Svabberter. Stationen tilhorer den 
le A 
<let udenf or liggende 
store Havdvb. 
p ‘ s,lin ovenantbrt blev den samme Form under den 
’s'lske Nordpol-Expedition med “Alert” og “Discovery 
even in great abundance thoughout one locality, none of the 
specimens there taken having however exhibited the slightest 
approximation to the peculiar spiky appearance characteristic 
of A. baffini. Miers regards it indeed notwithstanding as a 
variety of A. baffini; but, in my judgment, tin* fact of the 
self same form occurring in a widely different locality in the 
Northern Ocean, together with the above-stated data, militates 
strongly in favour of its true specific distinctness from A. 
baffini; and hence I have seen fit to establish it as a sep- 
arate species under the name I first suggested. 
Description of the Female. — The form of the body 
(see PI. IX, fig. 22) is about the same as that in the preceding 
species, though comparatively still more thickset. Its 
surface is somewhat rough, but not, as in A. baffini, clothed 
with hair; and the dorsal projections characteristic of that 
species are entirely wanting, or represented merely by small 
and but slightly protruding roundish knobs. 
The head exhibits above, in place of the 2 elevated 
conical projections that distinguish the preceding species, 
simply an obtuse prominence, somewhat depressed in the 
middle. 
The 1st free segment is perfectly smooth above, whereas 
the 6 succeeding segments have in the middle of the dorsal 
surface an obtuse, bifurcate prominence. The epimera on 
the last 3 segments project, as in the preceding species, 
very considerably toward the sides, but are less acutely 
pointed. 
The 2 anterior free segments ot the abdomen are 
perfectly smooth, without a trace of dorsal projections, nor 
can any such be observed on the dorsal surface of the 
terminal segment, whereas at the base is seen on either 
side an obtuse, triangular lateral projection. 
The eyes, of the same appearence as in A. baffini, 
large and protuding, triangular-reniform, and furnished with 
a dark pigment. 
As regards the various appendages of the body, I 
h aV e lacked opportunity to examine them with the accuracy 
I could have wished, the only specimen before me having 
had to be very carefully handled. In all essential characteri- 
stics. however, they apparently resemble those in A. baffini. 
The specimen secured was a fully developed female, 
and had the 2nd pair of antenniB thickly covered with 
young, that apparently had just left the marsupium. 
The colour was an exceedingly light pink, with a 
distinct shade of yellow. 
Length of the specimen obtained — excluding the 
antenna — 35™'". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The specimen de- 
scribed was brought up, on the 1st cruise of the Expedi- 
tion off the West Coast of Norway, from a depth of 412 
fathoms, attached to one of the hempen tangles fastened 
t0 t h e dredge. The Station lay in the cold area, on the 
slope of the banks that shelve down to the great ocean 
depths. 
As stated above, the same form was found on 
the English North Pole Expedition with the “Alert” and 

104 
fundet paa en vidt adskilt Localitet nemlig i Smith Sound 
under 82° 27" Brede og lier i talrige Exemplarer, baade 
Hunner, Hanner og Unger. An-ten er herefter utvivlsomt 
ligesoin foregaaende at betragte som en a*gte arktisk Form. 
“Discovery,” in a widely different tract, viz. Smith's Sound, 
lat. 82° 27" N., and numerous specimens obtained, compris- 
ing males, females, and young. Hence the species must, 
in common with the preceding, lie regarded as a true 
Arctic form. 
22. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Snrs. n. sp. 
(PL IX, Pig. 23—26). 
22. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. IX, figs. 23 — 26) 
Arcturus hystrix, ft. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc-., No. 
Arcturus hystrix, (i. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc.. No. 
73. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet hos Hunnen mesten 
tenformigt, tned talrige lange og spidse Tomer, dannende 
regelnnessige Tvterrader for hvert Segment. 4de Segment 
noget stone end de 0vrige og forsynet med 2 Tvaerrader 
af Tomer. 2det Bagkropsseginent ufuldstamdigt skilt fra 
Endesegmentet, med 2 stterke dorsale Tomer og store tri- 
anguhere Sidefortsatser. Endesegmentet veil Basis forsynet 
med 2 lignende laterale Fortsatser og oventil med en dob- 
belt ILckke af Tomer; Spidsen tvedelt. 0inene meget sinaa, 
runde, med sort Pigment. Iste Par Folere med Svoben 
smal, linemr og (hos Hunnen) kun forsynet med 3 Sandse- 
vedhseng. 2det Par Folere kortere end Legemet, med 
Skaftets Led i Enden tornede og Svoben kun sammensat 
af 3 simple Led. De 3 bagre Fodpar med en stferk Torn 
i Midten af Basalleddets bagre Kant, Farven lividagtig. 
Laengden 9”™. 
Findesteder. Stat, 18, 124, 164. 
Bemaerkninger. Nservmrende nnerkelige Form viser 
veil forste 0iekast et fra de 2 foregaaende Arter saa paafal- 
dende forskjelligt Udseendb, at man kuude vtere fristet til 
at se i den Typen for en belt anden Skegt. Jeg liar imid- 
lertid ved den anatomiske Undersogelse fuiidet, at den idet- 
hele slutter sig mer til disse, ialfald naarmere end den efter- 
folgende Form, og foretrtekker derfor indtil videre at hot i fore 
den til den typiske Skegt Arcturus. Som Oharacterer, tier 
maaske kunde komme i Betragtning ved en generisk Ad- 
skillelse skal jeg her blot ftufore den kun af 3 Led bestaa- 
ende Svobe paa 2det Par Folere og 2det Bagkropssegments 
Sammemoxning med Endesegmentet. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. IX. 
Fig. 23 og 24) af forholdsvis kort og underssetsig Form, 
med den storste Brede kjendelig stone end y 4 af Liengden. 
Det er paa Midten stierkt opsvulmet, mesten tenformigt, og 
jevnt afsmalnende mod begge Ender. Hvad der isa?r bi- 
ll rage r til at give denne Art sit eiendommeligt udpraegede 
1 dseende, er de hoie og skarpe Tomer, hvormed Legemet 
overalt er bevabnet og som stritter ud til alle Sider lige- 
Speciflc Character. — Body in female almost fusi- 
form, with numerous long and acute spines, constituting 
regular transverse series for each segment. Fourth seg- 
ment somewhat larger than the others, and furnished with 
2 transverse series of spines. Second abdominal segment 
incompletely separated from terminal segment, with 2 strong 
dorsal spines and large, triangular lateral projections. Termi- 
nal segment furnished at base with 2 similar lateral pro- 
jections, and, above, with a double row of spines; point 
bifurcate. Eyes very small, round, and provided with a 
black pigment. First pair of antenna? with flagellum slen- 
der, linear, and (in female) furnished with only 3 sensorv 
appendices. Second pair of antenme shorter than body, 
with the joints of the peduncle spiniferous at the extremity 
and the flagellum composed of only 3 simple joints. The 
three posterior pairs of legs with a strong spine springing 
from the middle of the posterior margin of the basal joint. 
Colour whitish. Length 9 mm . 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 124. 164. 
Remarks. — The present highly characteristic form 
exhibits at the first glance an appearance so strikingly 
divergent from the 2 preceding species, as to suggest its 
being the type of quite another genus. Meanwhile, the 
result of my anatomical examination has shown it, on the 
whole, to approximate those species closely, more so at 
least than is the case with the succeeding form ; and hence 
I prefer classing it at present under the typical genus 
Arcturus. As characters that might perhaps be assigned 
. generic value, 1 will merely call attention to the flagellum 
on the 1st pair of antenme consisting of but 3 joints, and 
the 2nd abdominal segment being connate 1 with the termi- 
nal segment. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
IX, figs. 23, 24) is comparatively short and thickset in 
form, with its greatest breadth perceptibly exceeding one- 
fourth of the length. It is very tumid in the middle, al- 
most fusiform, and tapers gradually toward both extremi- 
ties. The character that more than any other contributes 
to give this species its peculiarly distinctive appearance, 
are tin 1 high and acute spines with which the body is 

105 
som Piggene paa et sammenrullet Pindsvin (derai Arts- 
benaivnelsen). 
Integumenterne er sserdeles haarde og faste, skjondt 
n°got gjennemsigtige og uden nogen tvdeligt udpraeget 
kulptur oiler Haarbesaetning. 
Hovedet er noget nedtrykt og liar Panderanden i 
Odteii temmelig stserkt udrandet, saa at Sidohjornerne 
bidder frem som afrundede Lapper, der delvis daekker 2det 
ar Poleres Basalled. Enliven af disse Lapper gaar nedad 
11< I i et skarpt tandformigt Fremspring. Oventil er Hove- 
( 1 1 lorsynet mod 8 tornforraige Fortsatser, hvoraf de 2 
s kutr over og noget foran 0inene, medens de ovrige 6 dan- 
111 1 en buet Tvserrad over den bagcrste Del af Hovedet. 
lste frie Forkropssegment bar Sidedelene udviklcde 
pfia en lignende Maade som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter 
01 skjaevt fortilrettede Lapper. Det bar en regelmsessig 
T\;errad af 8 spidse Torner. Ethvert af de 2 folgende 
Segmenter Hser en fuldkommen lignende Bevaebning. 4de 
egment er betydelig baade lamgere og bredere end de 
0 uige og har 2 Tvmrrader af spidse Torner. De 3 M- 
bdnde Segmenter aftager burtigt i Brede bagtil og bar 
en enkelt Tvserrad af Torner saint tilspidsede og til 
iderne stserkt ndstaaende Epimerer. 
Pagkroppen, der omtrent indtager 1 /,t af Totallamg- 
tcn > Oestaar tilsyneladende kun af 2 Segmenter, idet det 
^det er ufuldstamdigt begne-ndset fra Endesegmcntet. lste 
‘ '‘binent er meget lidet og har en Tv.errad af Torner, 
si<m dog er m [ nt | re elic ( p aa Forkropssegmenterne. 
'•departiet, der altsaa ogsaa omfattcr det bos de 2 fore- 
gaaende Arter tvdeligt begnendsede 2det Segment, viser 
01 liver Side 2 standee triangulsere og noget bagudkrum- 
' n, ‘de ■ Fortsatser og har oventil 4 parvis stiilede, ligeledes 
'‘Ludkrummede Torner, hvorpaa folger en dobbelt Rad af 
en ^ ( d noget mindre saadanne. Enden er ikke som hos 
( 1 2 foregaaende Arter simpelt tilspidset, men viser i Mid- 
| < n en tydelig Udrandning begrasndset til liver Side af et 
v0 O tandformigt Fremspring. 
Oinene er meget smaa, cirkelrunde og ndstaaende til 
kiderne, med morkt Pigment. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 25) er omtrent af Hovedets 
te ngde og viser en lignende Bygning som bos de 2 fore- 
S^aende Arter, dog med den Forskjel, at Svpben her er 
ni, -get smal, lineaer og lain forsynet med 3 Sandsevedlneng 
na * Spidsen. 
2det Par Folere (se Pig. 23 og 24) er vistnok i For- 
°ld til ist e p ar kraftigt udviklede, men dog paa langt 
p‘ ei ^klce som bos de 2 foregaaende Arter, idet deres 
Oamgde i fuldt udstrakt Tilstand er kjendelig mindre end 
°tallaengden. Basalafsnittet, som ogsaa her egentlig dan- 
111 s at g Led, er kort og tykt og gaar ved Enden paa den 
l>en 
norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
everywhere armed, and that bristle out oil all sides, like 
the quills of a rolled-up porcupine (hence the specific de- 
signation). 
The integuments are exceedingly bard and firm, 
though somewhat translucent, and have no perceptibly pro- 
minent sculpture or covering ol hair. 
The bead is slightly depressed, with the frontal 
margin considerably emarginate in the middle, causing the 
lateral corners to protend as rounded lobes, that partly 
cover the basal joint of the 2nd pair of antennae. Each 
of these lobes juts out below as an acutely dentiform pro- 
jection. Above, the head is furnished with 8 spiniform 
projections, of which 2 are placed above and a little an- 
terior to the eyes, whereas the remaining 6 constitute an 
arcuate transverse series, above the posterior part of the 
head. 
The 1st free segment has the lateral parts developed 
in a manner precisely similar to those in the preceding 
species, viz. as oblique, anteriorly directed lobes. It has 
a regular transverse series of 8 acute spines. Each of 
the 2 succeeding segments exhibits a perfectly similar 
armature. The 4th segment is a good deal longer and 
broader than the others, and has 2 transverse series of 
acute spines. The 3 succeeding segments diminish rapidly 
in breadth posteriorly, and have each of them a single 
transverse series of spines, together with pointed epimera, 
projecting very considerably toward the sides. 
The posterior division of the body, measuring about 
one-fourth of the total length, consists apparently of but 2 
segments, the 2nd segment being imperfectly separated 
from the terminal one. The 1st segment is very small, 
and has a transverse series of spines, which, however, are 
smaller than those on the segments belonging to the an- 
terior division. The terminal portion, comprising also ac- 
cordingly the 2nd segment — distinctly defined in the 2 pre- 
ceding species — exhibits on either side 2 strong triangular, 
and somewhat posteriorly curving projections, and has, 
above 4 pairs of likewise posteriorly curving spines, to 
which succeeds a double series of similar hut smaller ones. 
The extremity is not, as in the 2 preceding species, simple 
pointed, but exhibits in the middle a distinct emargina- 
tion. bounded on either side by a short dentiform pro- 
jection. 
The eyes, laterally protruding, are very small, cir- 
cular in shape, and furnished with a dark pigment. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 25) are about of the 
same length as the head, and in structure similar to those 
in the 2 preceding species, saving, however, that the flag- 
ellum is very slender, linear, and provided with only 3 
sensory appendices, in close proximity to the point. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (figs. 23, 24) are, indeed, 
as compared with the 1st pair, powerfully developed, by 
no means, however, to the same extent as in the 2 pre- 
ceding species, their length, when fully extended, being 
perceptibly less than that of the body. The basal section, 
which here, too, strictly, consists of 2 joints, is short and 
14 

106 
ydre Side ud i et staerkt tornformigt Fremspring; 2 andre 
mindre Torner sees paa den &vre Flade. Dot fplgende 
Led er ikke ineget laengere og gaar ligeledes ved Enden 
paa den ydre Side ud i en staerk Torn. Do 2 folgende 
Led er tynde og forlsengede, nassten af sammo Lsengde 
indbyrdes, og dot forstc af dem liar ligeledes Enden ud- 
draget i en spids Torn. Svoben (se Fig. 26) er ganske 
kort, omtrent halvt saa lang som Skaftets sidste Led og 
bestaar kun af 3 simpelt cylindriske Led, uden Torner og 
kun forsynede mod nogle korte Haar. 
Munddelene viser ingen vaesentlig Forskjel fra samine 
bos den typiske Art. 
De 4 forstc Fodpar er ligeledes idethele af samme 
Udseende som hos hin Art, alone med den Forkjel, at der 
fra Enden af Basallodet paa do 3 bagerste af disse Par 
udgaar en skarp, bagudrettet Torn. 
De 3 bagre Fodpar aftager stserkt i Lsengde Uhgtil 
og er udnuerket derved, at deres Basallud i Midton af den 
bagre Kant bar et stserkt tandformigt Fremspring. 
Brystposen er som bos A. baffini sammensat af 3 
Par tydelige Plader. 
Bagkroppens Lemmer viser ingen vmsentlig Forskjel 
fra samme bos A. baffini. 
Farven var i levende Tilstand hvidagtig, med et svagt 
gronligt Skjfer, der vel for en Del skrev sig fra de i 
Brystposen indsluttede iEg. De lieste af Exemplarerne 
var imidlertid ved Optagelsen saa trnt besat med Smnds 
og forskjellige fremmede Partikler, der bavde faestet sig 
paa og mellem de talrige Pigge, at Legemets Form og 
Farve kun vanskeligt kunde erkjendes. 
Lamgden af do st 0 rste Exeniplarer overskred ikke 9 nira . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 3 Exeniplarer, alle Hun- 
ner, af denne distincte Form togos under Expeditionens 
lste Togt paa samme Sted (Stat. 18), livor foregaaende 
Art erboldtes. Under 2det Togt fandtes enkelte Exenipla- 
rer, ligeledes Hunner, af samme Art paa 2 andre Lokali- 
teter i Havet udenfor Helgoland og Lofoten (Stat. 124 og 
164), Dybden fra 350 til 457 Favne. Saintlige Stationer 
til borer den kolde Area. 
Artens for Tiden hekjendte Udbredning er saaledes 
Havet udenfor Norgus ydre Havbanker fra den 63de til 
den 69de Bredegrad. Samme Art er imidlertid, som jeg 
bar kunnet overbevisc mig om ved et mig af Norman vel- 
villigt meddelt Individ, ogsaa taget under Valorous’ Ex- 
pedition i de arktiske Farvande. 
thick, and at the end juts forth on the outer side as a 
strong spiniform projection ; 2 other smaller spines are 
seen on the upper surface. The succeeding joint is not 
much longer, and also juts forth at the end from the outer 
side as a strong spine. The 2 succeeding joints are slender 
and elongate, almost uniform in length, and the first has 
likewise the end produced as an acute spine. The flagel- 
lum (see fig. 26) is quite short, about half as long as the 
terminal joint of the peduncle, and consists of only 3 
simple cylindric joints, without spines, and furnished with 
merely a few short hairs. 
The oral appendages exhibit no essential difference 
from those in the typical species. 
The 4 first pairs of legs have likewise, on the whole, 
the same appearance as in that species, saving only that 
a sharp, posteriorly directed spine proceeds from the end 
of the basal joint on the 3 hindermost of those pairs. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs diminish very much in 
length posteriorly, and are characterized by their basal 
joint having in the middle of the posterior margin a strong 
dentiform projection. 
The marsupium is composed, as in A. baffini, of 3 
pairs of distinctly developed plates. 
The abdominal limbs exhibit no essential difference 
from those in A. baffini. 
Tile colour, in a living state, was whitish, with a 
faint greenish tinge, in part no doubt arising from the 
eggs in the marsupium. Most of the specimens, however, 
were thickly incrusted with mud and other foreign substan- 
ces, adhering to and between the numerous spikes, thus 
rendering the form and colour of the body extremely diffi- 
cult to determine. 
The length of the largest examples did not reach 
more than 9""". 
Occurence and Distribution. — Three specimens of 
this distinct form, all of them females, were taken on the 
first cruise of the Expedition, in the same locality (Stat. 
18) where the preceding species occurred. On the second 
cruise, a few examples were obtained of the same species, 
likewise females, in two other localities, viz. off Helgelaud 
and Lofoten (Stats. 124 and 164); depth ranging from 350 
to 457 fathoms. The Stations lie all of them in the 
cold area. 
The distribution of the species, as at present known, 
extends accordingly throughout the ocean tract lying off 
the outer banks of the Norwegian coast, from the 63rd to 
the 69th parallel of latitude. The same form was, how- 
ever, as I have found, from the examination of a specimen 
kindly sent me by Mr. Norman, likewise taken in the 
waters of the Polar Sea, on the British Expedition with 
the “Valorous.” 

Gren. 2. Astacilla.., Fleming. 
(Fncycl. Brit. 7th edit. Vol. VII). 
Si/non. Leachia, Johnston (non Lesueur). 
107 
Glen. 2. Astacilla, Fleming. 
(Bncycl. Brit. 7th Edit. Vol. VII). 
Synon. Leaclda, Johnston (non Lesueur). 
Slaegtskarakter. Legemet mere eller mindre lang- 
strakt, cylindriskt. 4de F orkropssegment stferkt forlsenget, 
10s Hannen meget smalt, hos Hunnen bredere og nedad 
ll d\ idet til Daimelsen af Brystposen. 2det Par F el ere 
^ ( 'd Svoben ganske kort, 3-leddet, saugtakket i den indre 
:int °g endende med en skarp Torn, lste Fodpar med 
•die Led brede og pladeformige, sidste Led ovalt og for- 
s ' l)( -d med en tydelig Klo. Brystposen kun dannet af 2 
valyelformige Plader tilhorende 4de Forkropssegment. 
Bemserkninger. Hvad der hovedsageligt skiller denne 
1 ,e £>G G'a loregaaende er Brystposens vsesentljg forskjellige 
igning, IForbindelse hermed staar ogsaa den uforholds- 
ffl.essige Udvikling af 4de Forkropssegment, der giver de 
'I' 1 l' en hurende Former et meget eiendommeligt Udseende. 
eu Johnston foreslaaede Slaegtsbenffivnelse Lea<Ma kan, 
s ’jfindt den liar Prioriteten tor Flemings, ikke bibeholdes, 
( a dette Navn allerede tidligere er anyendt i Zoologien, 
"einlig for en Cephalopodeslregt. Ikke faa Arter af nser- 
'•eiende Slmgt er beskrevne fra forskjellige Have, men de 
n ialmindelighed alle blevne henfprte under Slsegten Arc- 
turus. 
Generic Character. — Body more or less elongate, 
cylindrical. Fourth pedigerous segment ’ greatly produced ; 
in female broader, and, below, dilated — to form the marsu- 
pium. Second pair of antennae, with flagellum quite short, 
three-jointed, serrate along the inner edge, and terminating 
in a sharp spine. First pair of legs with all the joints 
broad and lamclliform, terminal joint oval and furnished 
with a distinct claw. Marsupium composed of only 2 valvular 
plates, belonging to 4th pedigerous segment. 
Remarks. — The character that principally causes this 
genus to differ from the preceding, is the essentially de- 
viating structure of the marsupium. In conjunction with 
this distinctive divergence, comes the disproportionate 
development of the 4th segment, giving to all the forms 
belonging to the genus a very peculiar aspect. The generic 
appellation Leachia, suggested by Johnston, though with a 
prior claim to Fleming’s, cannot be retained, that name 
having already been adopted in zoology, viz. to designate 
a genus of Cephalopods. Not a few species of the present 
genus have been described from specimens taken in various 
parts of the ocean; they have well-nigh all, however, been 
referred to the genus Arcturus. 
23. Astacilla granulata (Gf. 0. Sars). 
(PL IX, Fig. 27—35). 
je «c7ii a granulata , Or. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust, etc. No. <3 
(1S70). 
Lxcilla americana, Harger, Am. Journ. Sci. Ill, Vol. XV. pg. 374 
0878). 
s tacilia granulata, Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of New 
England, pg. 304, PI. VIII & IX, Fig. 48—53. 
Artskarakteristik. Legemet hos Hunnen omtrent 7 
a.nge lsengere end bredt, oventil forsynet med talrige smaa 
undede Tuberkler. Hovedet oventil med en noget storre, 
'edelt Tuberkel. 4de Forkropssegment hos Hunnen ind- 
a g«nde mere end l j s af Totallmngden, noget udvidet fortil 
! )g P aa sin Overflade granuleret af smaa ensformigt udvik- 
^de Knuder; hos Hannen overordentlig smalt, cylindriskt. 
3 Pagre Forkropssegmenter med triangulmrt tilspidsede 
pinierer. Bagkroppen forholdsvis kort, med sidste Seg- 
®° nt kmi lidet udtrukket i Enden, oventil stmrkt knudret 
* '* d Basis forsynet med 2 triangulrere Sidofortsatser. 
23. Astacilla granulata (Gr. 0. Sars), n. sp. 
PI. IX, figs. 37—35. 
Leaclda granulata, Gr. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. 
No. 76 (1870). 
Astacilla americana, Harger, Am. Journ. Sci. Ill, Vol. XV, p. 374 
(1878). 
Astacilla granulata , Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of New 
England, p. 404, PI. Vin & IX, figs. 48-52. 
Specific Character. — Body in female about 7 times 
longer than broad, furnished above with numerous small 
rounded tubercles. Head, above, with a somewhat large 
bifurcate tubercle. Fourth segment, in female, measuring 
more than one-third of the total length, somewhat dilated 
anteriorly, and, on its surface, granulated with small, 
uniformly developed protuberances; in male, remarkably 
slender, cylindric. The three posterior pedigerous segments 
with triangular-pointed epimera. Abdomen comparatively 
short, with the terminal segment but slightly produced 
toward the extremity; above, exceedingly rugged, and 
14* 

108 
0inene mesten trekantede, mod morkt Pigment, lste Par 
Folere med sammentrykt, paa Midten noget udvidet Svobe. 
2det Par Folere lige udstrakte naesten af Legemets Laengde. 
Farven blegt gulgraa. Lsengden I 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. 
Bemserkninger. JSkervrerende Art kjendes fra vore 
tre ovrige Arter: A. longicornis, affinis og pusillus, med 
hvilke den i sin vdre Habitus idethele stemmer overens, 
ved sit ovcutil jevnt og tset knudrede Legeme, den for- 
holdsvis korte Bagkrop og det i Spidsen Iran Met ud- 
trukne Endesegment. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. 9, Fig. 
27 og 28) af den saedvanlige smale og langstrakte Form, 
dog noget kortere end hos den typiske Art, A. longicor- 
nis, idet den storste Brede omtrent er lig 'U af Lfengden. 
Integumenterne er ikke meget faste og paa hele den 
dorsale Flade forsvnede med talrige smaa afrundede Knu- 
der, men uden Haar eller Torner. 
Hovedet er i sin forreste Del temmelig nedtrykt, 
med Panderanden jevnt udrandet og Sidehjornerne ud- 
trukne til tungeformige Lapper. 1 Midten af den ovre 
Flade findes en storre stump Forhoining, der ved en grund 
Lsengdefure er delt i 2. 
At de frie Forkropssegmenter er de 3 forreste ganske 
korte og oven til noget uregelmaessigt knudrede; det lste 
har den forreste Band dybt udrandet for Hovedet og Epi- 
mererne udtrukue i en fortilrettet noget tilspidset Flig. 
4de F orkropssegment er smrdeles stort, indtagende 
mere end l / 3 af Totalkeugden, og viser fortil til hver Side 
et knudeformigt Fremspring lige over det tilsvarende Fod- 
pars Insertion. Hele dets ovre Flade er jevnt og tret gra- 
nulcret af smaa afrundede Tuberkler, medens dets nedre 
Flade er glat og indtages af den mere eller mindre stserkt 
udbuede Brystpose. 
Det bagenfor liggende Parti af Legemet er ved en 
meget bevaegelig Articulation forbundet med dette Segment, 
hvorfor denne Del kan boies saaledes, at den danner en 
storre eller mindre Yinkel med den ovrige Del af Legemet 
(sml. Fig. 32), eller, naar, livad der er det saedvanlige, 
dette bagre Parti er lixeret, kan den forreste Del af Le- 
gemet svinges pendelformigt from og tilbage i Forhold til hint. 
Den forreste Del af dette bagre Kropsparti indtages 
at de 3 bagerste Forkropssegmenter, der oventil er adskilte 
ved dybe, al en blod Hud dte kkede Indsnoringer og derfor 
ogsaa indbyrdes viser en temmelig fri Betsegelighed. De- 
res ovre Side er noget pukkelfonnigt fremspringende og 
furnished at the base with 2 triangular lateral projections. 
Eyes well-nigh triangular, with a dark pigment. First 
pair ot antennae with a compressed, and, in the middle, 
somewhat dilated flagellum. Second pair of antennae, when 
fully extended, almost as long as the body. Colour a 
pale yellowish-grey. Length 14 mm . 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. 
Remarks. — The present species may be recognized 
from our three other forms: — A. longicornis, A. affinis, 
and A. pusillus, which exhibit on the whole a rather similar 
habitus, by its having the body, above, uniformly rugged, the 
abdomen comparatively short, and the terminal segment but 
slightly produced. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 9, 
tigs. 27, 28) of the usual slender and elongate form, though 
somewhat shorter than in the typical species, A. longicor- 
nis, the greatest breadth being about equal to one-fourth 
of the length. 
The integuments, which are not very firm, exhibit 
over the whole of the dorsal surface numerous small 
rounded prominences, but are without either hairs or 
spines. 
The head is a good deal depressed throughout its 
anterior portion, with the frontal margin uniformly emar- 
ginate and the lateral corners produced as linguiform lobes. 
In the middle of the upper surface is seen a large obtuse 
prominence, which, by a shallow longitudinal sulcus, is di- 
vided in two. 
Of the free segments, the 3 anterior ones are quite 
short, and, above, somewhat irregularly rugged ; the 1st 
lias the anterior border deeply emarginate, and the epimera 
produced as anteriorly directed, somewhat acute lobules. 
The 4th segment is exceedingly large, measuring 
more than one-third of the total length, and exhibits an- 
teriorly, on either side, a tuberculiform projection, directly 
above the points of insertion of the corresponding pairs of 
legs. Its entire upper surface is uniformly and closely 
granulous, with small rounded tubercles, while the lower 
surface is smooth, and occupied by the more or less prom- 
inently arched marsupium. 
The succeeding portion of the body is connected, by 
an exceedingly movable articulation, with this segment; 
and the said part admits in consequence of being so bent 
as to form a greater or lesser angle with the rest of the 
body (see fig. 32), or when — which as a rule is the case — 
this posterior part remains fixed, the whole anterior portion 
admits of being swung pendulum-like backwards and forwards. 
The anterior part of this posterior region of the 
body is occupied by the 3 hindermost pedigerous sgments, 
which, above, are separated one from the other by deep 
instrictions, covered with a soft skin; and hence they pos- 
sess in their mutual relation very considerable mobility. 
Their upper side projects in a somewhat hunched form, 

109 
S ° m c * en 0vr ige Bygflade knudret. Epimererne er stserkt 
staaende til Siderne og triangukert tilspidsede. 
p . ® :l gkroppen, der kun er lidet lsengere end det bagre 
g' Ut i ^ Eorkroppon, bestaar af 3 tydoligt begrsendsede 
e gnienter, hvoraf do 2 forreste er meget smaa. Ende- 
e gnientet er af triangulser Form, oventil temmelig stserkt 
hvselvet og 
for 
Deres Pigment 
uregelmsessig kantet, 
er af en dyb 
^ grovt knudret, samt ved Basis til hver Side 
isynet med et triangukert Frqmspring. Enden er stumpt 
s pidset og min dr e udtrukket end bos de pvrige Arter. 
0inene er temmelig store, med en jevnt convex Over- 
at, » og viser seede fra Siden en 
testen triangular Form. 
S01 't Farve. 
j ' s *' e Far Folere (Fig. 29) er omtrent af Hovedets 
kestaar S0U1 hos forcgaaende Slsegt af et 3-led- 
lr '. ^ Icaft °g eu uleddet Svobe, Skaftets lste Led er no- 
2 , u ^ v idetj pladedannet, dog mindre bredt end hos fore- 
jj atll de Slaegt; de 2 ovrige Led er betydelig smalere og 
^ 1Si * simple, udcn Tomer eller Saugtakker. Svoben er 
s ° Set lien gere end de 2 sidste Led af Skaftet tilsammen, 
■ mmei 'trykt fra Siderne og noget udvidet paa Midten samt 
Slt jdorste Parti langs den ydre Kant forsynet med 7 
klare Sandsevedhamg. 
tjr “^0 Par Folere (se Fig. 27 og 28) er, lige udstrakte, 
j. , en a i Legemets Lsengde. I sin Bygning ligner de 
kr • sainme l los foregaaende Slsegt, men er forholdsvis 
^ i tigex o 0 g mere e g ne( ie som Griberedskaber. Svdben 
•’b) or neppe halvt saa king som Skaftets sidste Led 
(Fig 
ond k 'l" Sammensat af 3 Led, hvoraf dot lste or kengere 
chit . Ce ~ 0vi 'ige tilsammen. Alio disso 3 Led er stserkt 
l'eo- 1 1 ,USerede v i ser langs den indre Band en tmt Bad af 
m.essige Saugtakker; sidste Led bserer paa sin Ende 
1 s 'arp kloformig Torn. 
^ ^Pmddolenes Bygning stemmer idethele saa user over- 
m ul sanune hos foregaaende Slsegt, at on detailleret 
eskrivelse af sa 
samme maa ansees unodvendig. 
0gsaa Fodderne or af et meget lignende Udseende, 
ij. , Porskjellen mellcm de 4 forreste og de 3 bagerste 
J- a.T* 
Sk J0U(lt 
} 1 
j ( lu Oliver endmore udpneget ved det betvdelige Mel- 
U| m, der ligger mellem begge og som indtages af Stor- 
ste Parten af 
4de Eorkropssegment. 
g e j s * ste Podpar (Fig. 31) viser dog en kjendelig Afvi- 
V(i( .| ’ ua,1 ° derved, at det er forholdsvis storro, og der- 
at a ^ e Led, ogsaa de ydcrste, er pladeformigt udvi- 
Sidste Led 
net mod 
or af oval Form og ved Spidsen forsy- 
fov * * ° n kloformig Torn, der ganske savnes hos 
le gaaende Slsegt. 
I; e 15 3 bagre Fodpar (se Fig. 28) er forholdsvis- kor- 
rir> navn lig er Basalleddets Lsengde her betydelig 
r mger e . 
Br 
ystposen viser her en vmsentlig forskjellig Bygning. 
and is, like the rest of the dorsal surface, rugged. The 
epimera, triangular-pointed, jut prominently forth toward 
the sides. 
The posterior division of the body — but very little 
longer than the hinder part of the anterior — consists of 3 
distinctly defined segments, of which the 2 first are ex- 
ceedingly small. The terminal segment is triangular in 
form, and less produced than in the other species. 
The eyes rather large, with a uniformly convex sur- 
face, and exhibiting — lateral view — an irregularly edged, 
well-nigh triangular appearance. Their pigment is jet 
black. 
The 1st pair of antenna; (fig. 29) are about as long 
as the head, and consist, as in the preceding genus, of a 
three-jointed peduncle and a uni-articulate flagellum. The 
1st joint of the peduncle is somewhat dilated, lamelliform, 
though less broad than in the preceding genus ; the 2 other 
joints are much more slender, and quite simple, without 
either spines or serrate denticles. The flagellum — some- 
what longer than the 2 last joints of the peduncle, taken 
together — is compressed from the sides and slightly dilated 
in the middle, as also, in its outermost part, furnished 
along the exterior edge with 7 translucent sensory ap- 
pendices. 
The 2nd pair of antenna; (see figs. 27, 28) are, when 
fully extended, almost of the same length as the body. 
In structure, they resemble on the whole those in the pre- 
ceding genus, but are relatively more powerful, and better 
adapted to serve as prehensile organs. The flagellum (fig. 
30) is scarcely half as long as the terminal joint of the 
peduncle, and composed of only 3 joints, of which the 1st 
is longer than the 2 others taken together. These 3 joints 
are all exceedingly chitinous, and exhibit along the inner 
margin a close series of regular denticles arranged in a 
pectinate form; the terminal joint bears at the extremity 
an acute unguiform spine. 
The structure of the oral appendages agrees on the 
whole so closely with that in the preceding genus, that a 
detailed description may be regarded as superfluous. 
The legs, too, present a very similar appearance, 
though the deviation between the 4 anterior and the 3 
posterior pairs is rendered still more prominent by reason 
of the extensive interspace, occupied by the greater part 
of the 4th segment. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 31) exhibit however a per- 
ceptible divergence, being both relatively larger and having 
all the joints, the 2 outermost even, lamelliform-dilated. 
The terminal joint is oval in form, and, at the point, 
furnished with a distinct, unguiform spine, entirely wanting 
in the preceding genus. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs (see fig. 28) are rela- 
tively shorter, the length of the basal joint in particular 
being considerably less. 
The marsupium exhibits an essentially different struc- 

110 
Den er (se Pig. 28), i Modsmtning til livacl Tilfaddet er 
hos Slsegten Arcturus, alene indskramkct til 4de Forkrops- 
segment og dannes af 2 fra dettes Yentralside udgaaende 
brede, valvelformige, i Midton sammenstodende Klapper, 
indenfor hvilke de talrige vEg bar sin Plads. 
Bagkroppens Lemmer stemmer i alt vaesentligt fuld- 
kommen overens med samme bos foregaaende Slsegt. 
Beskrivelse af Hannen. Don fuldt udviklede oiler 
skegtsmodne Han (Pig. 32) riser et fra Hunnen meget af- 
vigende Udseende, idet Legemet er betydelig spinklere. 
Navnlig gjslder dette 4de Forkropssegment, der er over- 
ordentlig smalt, regelmsessigt cylindriskt og kjondoligt lsen- 
gerc* end dot bagenfor liggeude Af'snit af Legemet. 
Af Leiumerne er det alene lste Par Fplere og de 2 
forreste Par Bagkropslemmer, der viser nogen udpr.egct 
Forskjel fra samme hos Hunnen. 
lste Par Folere (Pig. 33) er forholdsvis storre end 
hos Hunnen og har navnlig Svoben stserkere udviklet og 
af samme Lsengde som hole Skaftet. Ligeledes er de til 
samme faestede Sandsevedhseng tilstede i et betydelig 
storre Antal, nemlig 13. 
De til Yentralsiden af sidste Porkropssegment fae- 
stede ydre Kjonsvedlueg har (se Pig. 34) Pormen af 2 
cylindriske, fra en hellos Basis udgaaende og med smaa 
Pigge besatte Fortsatser, der er retted© bagtil mellem Ro- 
den af ltse Par Bagkropslemmer. Indenfor den hellos 
Basis sees tydeligt de 2 convergerende rasa deferentia, der 
begiver sig hvert ind i den tilsvarende Fortsats og ender 
med en fin Aabniug paa den stumpe Spids af samme. 
lste Par Bagkropslemmer (Fig. 34) udmserker sig 
derved, at den ydre Plade viser en eiendommelig Boining 
ved Basis, samt derved, at den indre Plade nrer Roden 
har i den ydre Kant en Udstaaenhed, hvortil 3 strerke 
ncilierede Borster er fsestede. 
Endnu mere afvigende er 2det Par (Pig. 35). Den 
ydre Plade er nemlig her forsynet med et temmelig stort 
koniskt tilspidset og med 2 stive Borster endende Yed- 
haeng, der er fsestet til en stserk Afsats i den ydre Kant 
lifer Basis. Dette Par synes herved ved forste 0iekast at 
bsere 3 Endeplader. 
Begge disse Par Lemmers eiendommelige Bygning 
staar aabenbart i et bestemt Porhold til Copnlationsakten, 
og vi trseffer ogsaa lignende Indretninger hos andre Iso- 
podehanner. 
Parven saavel hos Han som Hun er ensformig lvs 
graagul, uden morkere Shatteringer. 
Lsengden af Hunnen er 14 ram . Hannen er noget 
lsengere. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Exemplarer af den 
ovenfor beskrevne Art er indsamlede paa 5 for.skjellige 
Stationer, livoraf de 4 ligger langs med det vestlige Af- 
held fra vore Havbanker fra Hoiden af Romsdalen til 
Hoiden af Nordkap, den 5te (Stat. 48) i Havet 0st af 
ture. Contrary to what is the case in the genus Arctu- 
rus, it is exclusively confined to the 4th pedigerous seg- 
ment, and composed of 2 broad valvular flaps, proceeding 
from its ventral side and meeting in the middle, within 
which the numerous eggs are deposited. 
The abdominal limbs agree perfectly in all essential 
characteristics with those in the preceding genus. 
Description, of the Male. — The full-grown or sex- 
ually mature male (fig. 32) presents an appearance very 
different from that of the female, the body being much 
more slender. This applies more particularly to the 4th 
segment, which is exceedingly narrow, regular -cylindric. 
and obviously longer than the succeeding section of the body. 
Of the appendages, it is the 1st pair of antennae 
only, and the 2 foremost pairs of pleopoda that exhibit 
any considerable difference from those in the female. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 33) are relatively lar- 
ger than in the female, having in particular the flagellum 
more fully developed, and equal in length to the whole 
peduncle. Moreover, the sensory .appendices attached to 
the latter are present in a much greater number, — viz. 13. 
The outer sexual appendages attached to the ventral 
side of the last pedigerous segment, have the form (see 
fig. 34) ot 2 cylindrical projections, issuing from a com- 
mon base and beset with minute spikes, the sa.id pro- 
jections extending backward between the bases of the 1st 
pair of pleopoda. Within the common base, are distinctly 
seen the 2 converging vasa deferentia, each of which en- 
ters the corresponding projection, and terminates in a mi- 
nute orifice on its obtuse point. 
The 1st pair of pleopoda (fig. 34) are characterized 
by the outer plate exhibiting a peculiar bend at the base, 
as also by the inner plate having, in proximity to the 
base, on the outer border, a protuberance, to which are 
attached 3 strong non-ciliated bristles. 
Still greater is the divergence of the 2nd pair (fig. 
35). The outer plate, namely, is here furnished with a 
rather large, conically pointed appendix, terminating in 2 
stiff bristles, attached to a strong lodge on the outer 
margin, near the base. This pair acquire thereby, at the 
first glance, the appearance of bearing 3 terminal plates. 
The peculiar structure of both these pairs of pleo- 
poda must obviously stand in some relation to the act of 
copulation; indeed, something similar is met with in other 
Isopod males. 
Colour, both in the male and female, a uniform light 
greyish-yellow, without any darker shades. 
Length of the female .14”"" : the male is a trifle 
longer. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Specimens of the 
species described above were collected at 5 different Sta- 
tions, 4 located along the western slope of the outer Nor- 
wegian banks, extending from Romsdalen to the North 
Cape, the 5th (Stat. 48) in the open sea, east of Iceland; 

Ill 
sland; Dybden fra 290 til 620 Eavne. Alle Stationer til- 
0rer c * ei i kolde Area. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredning i Nordhavet 
s isekker sig herefter fra den 63de til den Tide Bredegrad 
ha 16° 0. Xj. til 9° V. L. Men samme Form er ogsaa 
' S( ueret hinsides Atlanterhavet ved New Englands Kyst 
ai ’gw), og Norman bar sendt mig Exemplarer af samme 
. ^ | ra den engelske Expedition mod Valorous. Det synes 
Hl at at fremgaa, at mervserende Art bar en temmelig vid 
b^ogiafisk Udbredning i de nordlige Have. Den er, som do 
) <( t foregaaende omhandlede Arter af Slmgten Arcturus, 
anse som en regte arktisk Form. 
depth ranging from 290 to 620 fathoms. All the Stations 
in the cold area. 
The known distribution of the species, therefore, in 
the Northern Seas, extends at present from the 63rd to 
the 71st parallel of latitude, and from long 16° E. to long 
9° W. But the same form has been also observed on 
the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, off the coast of New 
England (Harger); and Mr. Norman has sent me examples 
of the same species, taken on the British Expedition with 
the “Valorous.” Hence, the present species would appear 
to have a rather wide geographical distribution throughout 
the tracts of the Northern Ocean. It must, in common 
with the previously described species of the genus Arcturus, 
be regarded as a true Arctic form. 
Fam. 2. Idoteidse. 
Glen. 1 . Grlyptonotus, Eights. 1853. 
Amr. Journal. Sciences, Ser. 2 Vol. XV. 
Synon. Qhiridotea, Harger. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af mere eller mindre 
n ersmtsig Form, oventil jevnt hvselvet, med tydeligt mar- 
keret Or; 
bredt, 
kr 
-TWendse mellem For- og Bagkrop. Hovedet meget 
wed laterale, pladeforiuige Udvidninger. lste For- 
V| d'ssegment med Sidedelene fortilboiede; de ovrige med 
"bkilte, bagtil tilspidsede Epimerer. Bagkroppen sam- 
tnsa t af 4 tydeligt begrmndsode Segmenter, de 3 forreste 
A t stnaa, Endesegmentet stort og bagtil udtrukket i en 
0meue. ' ' 
ll de af Hovedet. 
u mov,. mi • j ' 1 " • ■ 1 ‘ 1 1 ' - mange- 
mede 
naar de er tilstede, paa den pvre 
2det Par Folere robustc med Skaftets 
Ip | U | 111016 e ^ er windre pladeformigt uclvidede, Svoben mai 
u ?• ^ forreste Fodpar ulige de ovrige, forsyn 
f<> | ( | S ^ air ^ e Grribehsender ; de 4 bagerste Par mgte Gang- 
plal 61 ' va ^ ve lfoi’inige Halevedhseng med 2 tydelige Ende- 
j e | ® ern Eerkninger. Nservserende af Eights fprst opstil- 
j lv ° blregt er isser udmserket ved Forholdet af Fodder ne, 
1> ° IVl ^ ^ forreste er mgte Griberedskaber, medens de 4 
e,,.^ 1 ^ 0 er vae sentlig forskjelligt byggede og forestiller de 
p? n tfigo Gangfodder. Foruden den nedenfor beskrevne 
1111 borer herhen den meget nmrstaaende Idotea Sabini 
(S °“, 01 '’ -f- wtomon Lin., 2 nordamerikanskel Arter Ch. caeca 
dot" (Stimpson), endelig en kjsempemssssig Art fra 
a l ts ^ige Polarhav, Gl. antarcticus Eights. Slsegten taeller 
aa ^ or Tiden 6 Arter, samtlige tilhorende de koldere Have. 
Fam. 2. Idoteidse. 
Gen. 1. Grlyptonotus, Eights. 1853. 
Amr. Journal Sciences, Ser. 2, Vol. XV. 
Synon. Chiridotca , Harger. 
Generic Character. — Body more or less thickset 
in form, uniformly arched above, with a distinctly defined 
boundary between the anterior and posterior divisions of 
the body. Head exceedingly broad, with lateral, lamelli- 
form dilatations. First segment, with its lateral parts 
anteriorly bent, the rest having well developed, posteriorly 
pointed epimera. Posterior division of body composed of 
4 distinctly defined segments, the 3 foremost exceedingly 
small, terminal segment large and posteriorly produced to 
a sharp point. Eyes, when present, on upper surface of 
head. Second pair of antennae robust in structure, with 
the joints of the peduncle more or loss lamelliform-dilatcd, 
flagellum multi-articulate. The three anterior pairs of legs 
differing from the rest, being provided with powerful pre- 
hensile hands. The four posterior pairs, true ambulatory 
legs. Valvular caudal appendages with 2 distinctly devel- 
oped terminal plates. 
Remarks. — The present genus, first established by 
Eights is chiefly distinguished by the characteristic structure 
of 'the legs, the 3 anterior pairs being true prehensile organs, 
whereas the 4 posterior have an essentially different struc- 
ture representing the true pereiopoda. Exclusive of the 
form described below, to this genus belong the closely ap- 
proximating, — Idotea Sabini, Erflyer; I. entomon, Lin.; 2 
North American species, Ch: caeca (Say) and Tuftsii (Stimpson); 
mid finally, a gigantic species from the southern Polar Sea, 
Gl antarcticus, Eights, all inhabiting the colder ocean tracts. 

112 
24. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. X, Pig. 1—23). 
Idotea Sabini, var. G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust, etc., 
No. 69. 
Chiridotea megalura, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 7. 
Artaeharacteristik. Legemet af a.flang Form, ikke 
fuldt 4 Gauge saa langt som bredt. Forkroppen naesten 
overalt af ens Brede. Bagkroppeu af saramo Lmngde som 
Forkroppen; Endesegmentet saerdeles stort og bredt, med 
Sidekanterne jevnt convexe og Enden konisk tilspidset, 
luestcn horizontal. Intet Spor af 0ine. 2det Par Fqlere 
med Skaftets 2det Led dannende udad en bred bprstebesat 
Lap, Svoben af samme Lsengde som Skaftets 3 sidste Led 
tilsanunen og bestaaende af 6 — 8 Led. Farven ensformigt 
graalig. Lmngden indtil 50“®. 
Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. 
Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede kjsempemsessige 
Isopode viser en saa. stor habitnel Lighed med den afKroyer 
beskrevne Idotea Sabini, at jeg i Begyndelsen kun holdt 
den for en Yarietet af samme. Efter imidlertid senere at 
have undersdgt authentiske Exemplarer af sidstiuevnte Art, 
finder jeg dog, at begge disse Former, omend saerdeles nmr- 
staaende, dog maa adskilles som distincte Arter. Fra Ch. 
Sabini kjendes vor Form let ved den langt betydeligere 
Storrelse og afvigende Form af Bagkroppens Endesegment 
samt ved den ensformige graalige Farve. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. X, Fig. 1 og 2) af 
aflang Form, nrnsten 4 Gange saa langt som bredt, noget 
nedtrykt, dog med tennnelig stserkt hvfelvet Rygflade. For- 
kroppen er nrcsten overalt af ens Brede, medens Bagkroppen 
ved Basis viser en stank Indknibning. 
Integumenterne er paa Rygsiden meget haarde og 
stmrkt incrusterede samt viser under Mikroskopet en fint 
granuleret Skulptur. 
Hovedet er omtrent 3 Gange bredere end langt, oventil 
temmelig stmrkt hvaelvet, med en utydelig Indtrykning langs 
Midten. Det gaar til liver Side ud i en triangulser plade- 
dannet Fortsats, der i Kanteme er besat med korte Burster 
og fortil ved et lidet Indsnit skilt fra Panderanden. Denne 
er i Midten ganske svagt indbugtet, forovrigt ganske glat. 
lste Forkropssegment har den forreste Rand dybt 
concav for at kunne optage Hovedet. Dets Sidedele eller 
Epimerer, der ikke ved nogen Sutur er skilte fra Segmentet, 
er noget fortilboiedc, pladeformige og ender med et tyde- 
ligt, nmsten retvinklet Hjorne. Den bagre Rand er paa 
24. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. X, figs. 1—23). 
Idotea Sabini, var., G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust., etc. 
No. 09. 
Chiridotea megalura, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova, etc., 
No. 7. 
Specific Character. — Body oblong in form, not quite 
4 times as long as broad. Anterior division almost every- 
where uniform in breadth. Posterior division equal in 
length to anterior; terminal segment exceedingly large and 
broad, with the lateral margins uniformly convex and the 
extremity conically pointed, almost horizontal. No trace of 
eyes. Second pair of antennae with 2nd joint of peduncle 
forming exteriorly a broad setiferous lobe, flagellum equal 
in length to the 3 last joints of peduncle taken together, 
and consisting of from 6 to 8 articulations. Colour a uni- 
form grey. Length reaching 50“” ! . 
Locality. — Stats. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. 
Remarks. — The gigantic Isopod treated of here 
exhibits so great a. resemblance in its outer habitus to 
Kroyer’s Idotea Sabini, that at first I felt disposed to regard 
it as a mere variety of that form. Meanwhile, having since 
examined authentic specimens of the latter species, I am now 
clearly of opinion that the two aforesaid forms, though vprv 
closely approximating, must nevertheless be assigned specific 
distinctness. From Ch. Sabini , the form in question is easily 
recognized by its far greater size and the deviating shape 
characterizing the terminal segment, as also by its uniform 
greyish colour. 
Description. — The body (see PI. X, figs. 1, 2) 
oblong in form, almost 4 times as long as broad, some- 
what depressed, though with the dorsal surface rather prom- 
inently arched. The anterior division of the body almost 
everywhere uniform in breadth, whereas the posterior divi- 
sion exhibits at the base a deep instriction. 
The integuments, on the dorsal side, exceedingly hard 
and very considerably incrusted. as also, when examined 
under the microscope, exhibiting a finely granulous sculp- 
turing. 
The head about 3 times broader than long, above 
rather prominently arched, with a slight, indistinct impres- 
sion along the middle. It juts out on either side as a 
triangular, lamelliform projection, beset along the edges 
with short bristles, and, anteriorly, separated by a slight 
incision from the frontal margin. The latter is very faintly 
incurved in the middle; for the rest, quite smooth. 
The 1st free segment has the anterior margin deeply 
concave, to serve for the reception of the head. Its lateral 
portions, or epimera, not separated by any suture from the 
segment, are somewhat anteriorly bent, lamelliform, and 
terminate in a distinct, well-nigh rectangular corner. The 

113 
dette ligesom do folgende Segmenter noget hsevet og stierkt 
f °rtykket. 
Be evrige 6 Forkropssegmenter er alle ntesten af ens 
dseende og Storrelse samt forsynede mod tydeligt afsatte, 
Biangulame og bagudrettede Epimerer, der successivt til- 
taae 
a ^ er i Storrelse bagtil. 
bestaa 
forre 
E 
Bagkroppen er omtrent af Eorkroppens Lsengde og 
lr af 4 tydeligt begrtendsede Segmenter, hvoraf do 3 
osto er saerdeles smaa og forsynede mod korte tilspidsede 
in merer. Endesegnientet er derimod overordentlig stort 
^ * u vdt, i sin forreste Del neppe synderlig smalere end 
O'kroppon og oventil stserkt hvmlvet. Dets Sidckanter er 
J e ^nt bueformigt boiede, uden at vise nogen saaadan plud- 
Indknibning paa Midten som hos Ol. Sabim. Enden 
P 1 som hos denne Art uddraget i en skarp Spids, men som 
lei er noget kortere og nreston horizontal, ikke opad- 
krunimot. 
Af 0ine er der ikke det allermindstc Spor at opdage. 
lste Par Folere (Eig. 3), der udspringer test sammen 
la c ^ en forreste Rand af Hovedet, er noget liengere end 
( 1 Bps halve Brede og bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en 
pjlintlrisk, uleddet Svobe. Skaftets lste Led er lcort, men 
redt, Hasten pladeformigt, do 2 ovrige mere cvlindriske. 
‘ 'ebon er noget kortere end Skaftet og iifesten overalt af 
1 as Brede. Langs dens ene Kant benuerkes Here Knipper 
af meget smaa, klare Sandsevedhamg (Lugtepapiller) (se 
5), og til den stumpt endende Spids er (se Fig. 4) 
aruden 3 saadanne endnu faestet en temmelig lang simpel 
°iste og on meget liden penselformig Horeborste. 
2det Par Folere (Fig. 6), der er fsestede til Siderne 
noget nedenfor lste Par, er betydelig storre og kraftigere 
end halft saa lange som For- 
jk'cgede, skjondt neppe mere 
r °ppen. De bestaar af et 5-leddet 
paa 
Midten knmformigt 
Skaft og on mangeleddet Svobe. Af Skaftets Led er det 
Be meget lidet, de ovrige derimod mere eller niindre plade- 
p'migt udvidede og taet borstebesatte i den ydre Kant. 
a udig udmserker 2det Led sig ved sin betydelige Brede 
'ed den stierke, afrundet tungeformige Udviduing, som 
ets ydro Kant danner. Svoben er omtrent saa lang som 
6 ^ sidste Led af Skaftet tilsammen og bestaar af 7 8 
d korte Borster besatte Led. Hos 01. Sabin i er Svoben 
betydelig kortere. 
Munddelene riser idethele i sin Bygning stor Over- 
^sstenimelse med samme hos foregaaende Familie, saaledes 
, 0111 disse er ovenfor fremstillede bos Ardurus baffini, og 
e f ' ’liver derfor kun nodveudigt her i Korthed at frem- 
Se '° de F orskjelligheder, de viser fra samme. 
. Bverlaeben (Fig. 7) er meget massiv og viser over 
dten en med lange stive Borster bpsat Tvserliste. 
uorske N’ordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
posterior margin both of this segment and of those suc- 
ceeding it, is slightly raised and very considerably incras- 
sated. 
The remaining 6 segments belonging to the anterior 
division are all well-nigh uniform in appearance and size, as 
also provided with distinctly defined, triangular, and posteri- 
orly directed epimera, increasing backward successively in 
size. 
The posterior division of the body is about ol the 
same length as the anterior, and consists of 4 distinctly 
defined segments, the 3 foremost exceedingly small, and 
furnished with short, pointed epimera. The terminal segment, 
on the other hand, is remarkably large and broad, its fore- 
most part but very little, if at all, narrower than the an- 
terior division of the body, and above, very considerably 
arcuate. Its lateral edges are uniformly arched, without 
exhibiting any such abrupt instriction in the middle as 
that occurring in Ol. Sabini. The extremity is, as in that 
species, produced to a sharp point, but somewhat shorter, 
and well-nigh horizontal, not curving upwards. 
Of eyes, not the slightest trace can be detected. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 3), orginating, close 
together, on the anterior margin of the head, somewhat 
exceed in length half the breadth of the latter, and consist 
of a three-jointed peduncle and a. cylindric, non-articulate fia- 
o-ellum. The 1st joint of the peduncle is short, but broad, 
almost lamelliform, the 2 remaining joints being more cy- 
lindrical. The flagellum is somewhat shorter than the ped- 
uncle, and almost everywhere uniform in breadth. Along 
one of its edges, a, re seen several fascicles of exceedingly 
small, translucent sensory appendices (olfactory papillae) 
(see fig. 5). and to the obtusely terminating point is at- 
tached° (see fig. 4), exclusive of 3 such appendices, a com- 
paratively long simple bristle and a very small, penicillate 
auditory bristle. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 6), attached to the 
sides of, and a little beneath, the 1st pair, arc considerably 
larger, and more powerful in structure, though scarcely more 
than half as long as the anterior division of the body. They 
consist of a five-jointed, in the middle knee-shaped peduncle, 
and a multi-articulate flagellum. Of the joints of the ped- 
uncle the 1st is very small, the rest, on the other hand, 
boiiw more or less lamelliform-dilated, and densely setous 
at the outer edge. The 2nd joint is more particularly 
characterized by its considerable breadth, and by the strong, 
round linguiform dilatation formed by its outer margin. 
The flagellum its about as long as the 3 last joints of the 
peduncle taken together, and consists of from 7 to 8 joints, 
beset with short, bristles. Li Ol Sabini, the flagellum is 
considerably shorter. 
The oral appendages exhibit in their structure on the 
whole very close agreement with those in the preceding 
family, as described above when treating of Ardurus baffin i ; 
and hence I need merely give a brief specification of the 
differences found to exist between them. 
The labrum (fig. 7) is very massive, and has, above the 
middle part, a transverse fillet, furnished with long, stiff bristles. 
15 

1L4 
Underlaeben (Fig. 8) har Encleloberne fint cilierede 
saavel i den ydre soin indre Kant. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 9) er meget kraftigt byggede og 
har de fra den forreste Del af Endepartiet udgaaende tan- 
dede Fortsatser forholdsvis stmrkere udviklede end hos Arc- 
turus samt af en mork bransort Farve. De imellem disse 
og Tyggeknuden fsestede secundsere Plader er ligeledes noget 
forskjelligt formede, soni vil sees ved en Sammenligning af 
de respective Figurer. 
De 2 Par Kjtever (Fig. 10 og 11) er nsesten noiagtigt 
af samnle Udseende soin hos Areturus. 
Kjievefodderne (Fig. 12) har Palpens Led forholdsvis 
bredere og mere pladedannede. Epignathen er af en lig- 
nende Form sorn hos Areturus, men har hole den ydre 
Kant fint cilieret. Basalpladen er noget mindre og smalere 
samt uden Burster. 
Af Fodderne er de 3 forreste Par regte Griberedskaber 
og derfor i Regelen (se Fig. 2) slaaede ind under For- 
kroppen, saa at de, naar Dyret sees ovenlra (Fig. 1), ial- 
mindelighed er ganske skjulte. De er alle af fuldkommen 
ons Udseende og saerdeles kraftigt byggede. Af Leddene 
er (se Fig. 13 og 14) 3die og 4de meget korte og af tem- 
melig uregelmmssig Form samt forbundne med hinanden paa 
en eiendommelig Maade, idet hint ligesom omfatter dette. 
5te Led er stort og bredt, af oval Form og danner i For- 
bindelse med den kraftige Endeklo (Dactylus) en Slags 
Gribehaand. 
De 4 bagerste Fodpar er regie Gangfodder og rager 
derfor under Dyrets Bevsegelser mere ud til Siderne (se 
Fig. 1 og 2). De tiltager successivt i Laengde bagtil og 
bestaar (se Fig. 15 og 16) ligesom de forreste Par af 5 
Led foruden Endekloen; men alle Led er her simple og 
det sidste ikke udviklet til nogen Gribehaand. Alle disse 
Fodpar er temmelig rigeligt borstebesatte i Kanterne. 
Brystposen var hos et Par af de indsamlede Exem- 
plarer fuldt udviklet og indeholdt talrige gronagtigt farvede 
Afg. Den sammenssettes som hos de ovrige til denne Fa- 
milie horende Former af 4 Par brede og gjenneinsigtige 
Plader, der udspringer fra Basis af 2det — -5te Fodpar. 
Bagkropslemmerne er (se Fig. 2) som hos foregaaende 
Familie nedad dmkkede af et Par voluminose klapformige 
Organer, der forestiller de modiliceredo Halovedhmng. Fjernes 
disse, bemaerkes (se Fig. 17) 5 vel udviklede Buglemiuer, 
der mere eller mindre fuldstaendigt daekker hinanden ind- 
byrdes. 
De 2 f'orste Par (Fig. 1 9 og 20) er ligesom hos Arc- 
turns udviklede til Sonuneredskaber, men skiller sig ved 
betydelig kortere Koddel og bredere, ovale Endeplader, 
hvoraf den indre er kjendelig stdrre end den ydre. Begge 
Plader er i Kanterne forsynede med talrige cilierede Bur- 
ster, men som er forholdsvis betydelig kortere end hos 
Areturus. 
The labium (fig. 8) has the terminal lobes finely ci- 
liated, both along the outer and the inner edge. 
The mandibles (fig. 9) are very powerful in structure, 
and the dentate projections jutting forth from the anterior 
part of the terminal region, relatively stronger than in Arc- 
turus, as also of a dark brownish-black colour. The sec- 
ondary plates, too, attached between the said projections 
and the molar protuberance, have likewise a somewhat de- 
viating form, as will appear on comparing the respective 
figures. 
The 2 pairs of maxilla; (figs. 10, 11) have almost ex- 
actly the same appearance as in Areturus. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 12) have the joints of the palp 
comparatively broader and more lamelliform. The epignath 
exhibits a similar form to that in Areturus, but has the 
whole of the outer margin finely ciliated. The basal plate 
is somewhat smaller and narrower, as also without bristles. 
Of the legs, the 3 anterior pairs are true organs of 
prey, and hence, as a rule (see fig. 2), bent in under the 
body, so that, when the animal is viewed from above 
(fig. 1), they are generally quite concealed. They all pre- 
sent a perfectly uniform appearance, and are exceedingly 
powerful in structure. Of the joints (see figs. 13, 14), 
the 3rd and 4th are very short and somewhat irregular in 
form, as also connected together in a peculiar manner, the 
former encompassing, as it were, the latter. The 5th joint 
is large and broad, oval in form, and constitutes, in con- 
junction with the terminal claw (dactylus), a kind of pre- 
hensile hand. 
The 4 posterior pairs of legs are true pereiopoda, 
and hence, during the movements of the animal, project 
somewhat farther out toward the sides (see figs. 1, 2). They 
increase successively in length posteriorly, and consist (see 
figs. 15, 16), as is the case with the anterior pairs, of 5 
joints, exclusive of the terminal claw; but all these joints 
are simple, nor is the last developed to a prehensile hand. 
These pairs of legs are all of them rather abundantly 
furnished with bristles along the edges. 
The marsupium, in one or two of the specimens taken, 
was fully developed, containing numerous greenish coloured 
eggs. It is composed, as in the other forms belonging to 
this family, of 4 pairs of broad and translucent plates, spring- 
ing from the base of the 2nd up to the 5th pair of legs. 
The abdominal limbs (see fig. 2) are, as in the pre- 
ceding family, covered below by a pair of voluminous val- 
vular organs, representing the modified caudal appendages. 
On removing these organs, are observed (see fig. 17) 5 
pairs of well developed ventral appendages, the one covering 
more or less completely the other. 
The 2 first pairs (tigs. 19, 20) are, as in Areturus, 
developed to natatory organs, but differ in the basal part 
being considerably shorter, as also in their having broader 
ovate terminal plates, of which the inner is appreciably 
larger than the outer. Both plates are furnished along the 
edges with numerous ciliated bristles, which, however, are 
relatively much shorter than in Areturus. 

115 
De 3 folgende Par (Fig. 21) forestiller aegte Respira- 
tionsorganer og bar derfor Endepladerne stserkt udviklede, 
elliptiske og af membranes Struktur, uden tydelige lland- 
erster. Begge Plader er omtrent af ens Storrelse; men 
den ydre er ved en tydelig Tvmrsutur delt i 2 Segmenter, 
kortere basalt og et hengere terminalt, naesten af lancet- 
dannet Form. 
De klapformige Halevedhseng (se Fig. 2 og 17) er af 
dgnende Bygning som lios Arcturus og ligeledes ved 
^nden forsynede med 2 tilspidsede Grene eller Plader, 
n °rat dog den ene er smrdeles liden og fuldstfendig dsekket 
af den anden (se Fig. 23). 
Hannerne skiller sig lain lidet i sit Ydre fra Hunnerne. 
I Folernes Bygning er heller ikke nogen vmsentlig 
^orsk'.jol at bemserke. 
De ydre Kjonsvedhseng udgaar (se Fig. 17) som hos 
icturus fra Veil tralsiden af lste Bagkropssegment imellem 
f °d en al de tilsvarende Buglemmer. De danner (Fig. 18) 
korte, koniske. noget indboiode og i Midten sammensto- 
c Gnde Fortsatser, paa hvis stumpt tilrundede Elide Aab- 
n mgen lor vas deferens er beliggende. 
Af Bagkroppens Buglemmer er 2det Par (Fig. 21) 
^endonuueligt modificeret, idet der til Basis af den indre 
ade er fVestot et saerdeles langt og smalt, stiletformigt 
I'dlueng, der nsesten rsekker til Spidsen af Endesegmentet 
<>0 i normal Tilstand ligger tret op mod det tilsvarende 
paa den anden Side (se Fig. 17). 
Legemots Farve er hos begge Kjon eusformig skidden 
bia L (lig ! omtrent som det Mudder, hvori Dyret fierdes. Af 
^ ngtni tydelige Pigmentafleiringer var intetsomhelst Spor at 
1 ’Qferke paa de nylig indfangede Exemplarer. 
Lsengden af de storste Exemplarer gaar op til 50™’", 
den staar saaledes neppe tilbage for 01. Sabini i Storrelse. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Exemplarer af denne Art 
er tagm ■ 
:le Area, Dybden fra 1081 til 1710 Favne. 
Dens for Tiden bekjente Udbredningsfelt er herefter 
611 c b'5e Havdal mellem Norge, Beeren Eiland og Spits- 
k ll* 1 ^* 10 ^ aa ® forskjellige Stationer, alle tilhorende den 
j eigen paa den ene Side, og Island, Jan Mayen og Gron- 
j lll( l P aa den anden, fra den 63de til den 78de Bredegrad 
den ostlige Del af Isliavet syncs den derimod ikke 
to rekomme 
Sabi/, 
som 
at 
Her representeres den af den nmrstaaende 01. 
I?n ** som efter Stuxberg her er overordentlig talrig og 
°gsaa under vor Expedition blev taget i et enkelt Ex- 
m plar i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Novaja Semlja. 
The 3 succeeding pairs (fig. 21) represent true res- 
piratory organs, and have, therefore, the terminal plates 
very fully developed, of an elliptic form and membranous 
structure, withount ay distinctly obvious marginal bristles. 
Both plates are well-nigh uniform in size; but the outer is 
divided by a distinct transverse suture into 2 segments, a 
shorter basal segment and a longer terminal one; the 
latter almost lanceolate in form. 
The valvular caudal appendages (see figs. 2, 17) ex- 
hibit a similar structure to those in Arcturus, and are, in 
like manner, furnished at the extremity with 2 pointed 
branches or plates, of which, however, one is exceedingly 
small and completely overlapped by the other (see fig. 23). 
The males differ but little in their outer habitus from 
the females. 
In the structure of the antennae, too, no essential 
difference can be detected. 
The outer sexual appendices proceed (see fig. 17), as 
in Arcturus, from the ventral side of the 1st abdominal 
segment, between the bases of the corresponding pleopoda. 
They constitute (fig. 18) 2 short, conical, somewhat incurv- 
ing and, in the middle, contiguous projections, on the ob- 
tusely rounded extremities of which is located the opening 
for the vas deferens. 
Of the abdominal limbs, the 2nd pair (fig. 21) has a 
peculiarly modified form, to the base of the inner plate 
being attached an exceedingly long and slender, stylifoim 
appendix, reaching almost to the extremity of the terminal 
segment, and generally lying close up to the corresponding 
appendix on the opposite side (see fig. 17). 
Colour of the body in both sexes a uniform dirty 
o rev. very nearly the same as that of the mud through 
which the animal moves. Of any distinct deposits of pig- 
ment, no trace whatever could be detected in the recent 
specimens. 
Length of the largest examples reaching 50 ,,m ; and 
hence, in point of size, it about ranks with 67. Sabini. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Specimens of this 
species were taken at 5 different Stations, all in the cold 
area; depth ranging from 1081 to 1710 fathoms. 
’ Llic extent of its distribution, as known at present, 
comprises accordingly the deep ocean tract between Norway, 
Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen on the one side, and Ice- 
land Jan Mayen and Greenland on the other, from the 
63rd to the 78th parallel of latitude. In the eastern part 
of the Polar Sea, it would not, on the other hand, appear 
to occur. Throughout this region the species is represented 
b y the approximating form Ol. Sabini, which, according to 
Stuxberg. is remarkably abundant here, and which, on the 
Norwegian Expedition too, was met with, a single specimen 
having been taken in the sea extending between Beeren 
Eiland and Novaja Zemlja. 
lo* 

116 
Gen. 2. Synidotea, Harger. 1878. 
Amer. Journal of Science III, Vol. XV. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af mere eller mindre 
nnderssetsig Form, uden skarp Begrsendsning mellem For- 
og Bagkrop. Epimererne afrundede, ikke begraendsede fra 
Segmenterne. Hovedet udeu laterale TMvidningor. Bag- 
kroppen kun bestaaende af 2 oventil ufuldstamdigt adskilte 
Segmenter. 0inene tydelige, laterale. 2det Par Folere 
jnod Skaftets Led simpelt cylindriske, Svoben traadformig, 
mangeleddot. Kjaevefoddernes Palpe kun bestaaende af 3 
Led. lste Fodpar prehensilt, de ovrige simple Gangfodder. 
He valvelformige Halevedliaeng forholdsvis smaa, med en 
enkelt Endeplade. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Slaegt er ferst opstillet af 
Harger og her utvivlsomt opretholdes. Characteristik er 
den compaete Kropsform, de oventil ikke fra Segmenterne 
begraendsede afrundede Epimerer og Bagkroppens staerke 
Consolidation. Foruden den nedenfor naermere omtalte Form 
borer herhen den af Kroyer beskrevne Motea noduloxa, som 
ogsaa erholdtes under vor Expedition. Begge disse Arter 
er udpraeget arktiske i sin Forekomst og slutter sig natur- 
ligt sammen til en distinct Slaegtstype. 
25. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). 
(PI. X, Fig. 24 — 2 fp. 
Motea bicuspida , Owen, Crustacea of the “Blossom" pg. 92, PI. XXVII, 
Fig. 0 (in fide Harger). 
Synidotea bicuspida, Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of Xew 
England pg. 352. 
Synidotea incisa, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 8. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet af kort og undorsaetsig 
Form, aflangt ovalt, neppe dobbelt saa langt som bredt, 
med hoit kvadvet Byg og concentrisk rynket Overtlade. 
Hovedet bredt, med i Midten indskaaret Panderand og 
vinklede Sidohjomer. Forkropssegmenternes Sidedele eller 
Epimerer bredt afrundede og horizontalt udstaaende. Bag- 
kroppen kort, triangular, i Spidsen forsynet med et tyde- 
ligt Indsnit begrsendset af 2 tilspidsedc Fremspring. 0inene 
store og fremstaaende med morkt Pigment. 2det Par Fplere 
af Legemets halve Lrnngde, med Svoben lsengere end Skaftet 
og sammensat af omtrent 14 Led. Farven morkt chocolade- 
brun med rodbrune ShatteringeiC Lsengden 14 ram . 
Gen. 2. S.ynidotea, Harger. 1878. 
Amer. Journal of Science III, Vol. XV. 
Generic Character. — - Body more or less thickset 
in form, without any sharply defined instriction between 
the anterior and posterior divisions. Epimera rounded 
off, not defined from segments. Head without lateral dil- 
atations. Posterior division ot body consisting of only 
2 segments, imperfectly separated above. Eyes distinct, 
lateral. Second pair of antennae with joints of peduncle 
simple, cylindric; flagellum filiform, multi-articulate. Palp 
of maxillipeds composed of only 3 joints. First pair of 
legs prehensile, the rest simple pereiopoda. Valvular caudal 
appendages comparatively small, with but a single terminal 
plate. 
Remarks. — This genus was first instituted by Harger, 
and should unquestionably be maintained. Conspicuous, 
as characteristic features, are the compact form of body, 
the rounded epimera, not separated above from the seg- 
ments, and the remarkably consolidated structure of the 
posterior division of the body. Exclusive of the form 
treated of more in detail below, to this genus also belongs 
Idotea nodulosa, described by Kroyer, likewise taken on the 
Norwegian Expedition. Both of these species are promi- 
nently Arctic in occurrence, and naturally approximate as 
a distinct generic type. 
25. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). 
(PI. X, figs. 24—26). 
Motea bicuspida, Owen, Crustacea of the “Blossom” p. 92, PI. XXVII, 
tig. 9, (in fide Harger). 
Synidotea bicuspida, Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of New 
England, p. 352. 
Synidotea incisa, (4. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 8. 
Specific Character. — Body short and thickset in 
form, oblongo-oval, scarcely twice as long as broad, with 
an exceedingly vaulted back and the surface concentrically 
corrugated. Head broad, with frontal margin incised in 
the middle and lateral corners angular. Lateral parts, 
or epimera, broadly rounded and horizontally projecting. 
Posterior division of body short, triangular, and having 
at the point a distinct incision, bounded by 2 acute projec- 
tions. Eyes large and protruding, with a dark pigment. 
Second pair of antennae half the length of body, with flag- 
ellum longer than peduncle, and composed of about 14 
joints. Colour a dark chocolate-brown, with reddishbrown 
shadings. Length 1 4’""’. 

117 
Findested. Stat. 366. 
B erase rkninger. Naervaerende characteristiske Art, 
som J e g i Begyndelsen holdt for ny, da jeg ikke havde An- 
tadning til at raadfrfre raig med Owens Arbeide, men som 
J (! g senere har overbovist mig om er identisk med den af 
' lam heskrevne Form, kjendes lot fra den anden Art af 
Stag ten, S. nodulosa Krover, ved sin mere undersaitsige 
Kropsfonn og navnlig ved den characteristiske Udrandning 
1 Spidsen af Endesegmentet, livorved dette synes at gaa 
U( 1 i 2 tilspidsede Fortsatser (heraf Artsbensevnelsen). 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL X, Fig. 
^1) Usaalvanlig kort og undersaetsigt og minder derfor noget 
1)111 samme hos visse Land-Isopoder. Af Form er det ariangt 
°'alt, uden nogen skarpt markeret Indsnoring mellein For- 
(, k Bagkrop, med den storste Brede, dor falder noget foran 
Midten, lidt storre end den halve Lamgde. Rygsiden er i 
^lidten staerkt hvselvet og noget ujevn, idet saavel de forreste 
som hagcrste Ranter af Segmenterne er stairkt fortykkede 
haevede, ligesom en mere eller mindre tydelig concentrisk 
B-ynkning bemserkes, navnlig henimod Siderne. 
Integumenterne er saerdeles haarde og faste saint viser 
' n n °get mat, ikke glindsende Overbade. 
Hovedet er omtrent dobbelt saa bredt som langt og 
' lser over den bagerste Del en tydelig Tvserfold, dor lige- 
S " U1 antyder et saerskilt Segment, svarende til Kjsevefpdderne. 
anderanden er i Midton tydoligt indbugtet, og Sidohjar- 
n,, rne trader from i Form af et naesten trekantet, vinklet, 
1 Endmi lige afskaaret Fremspring til liver Side af 2det 
Par Foleres Basis (se Fig. 25). 
Forkropssegmenterne er alle forsynede med jevnt af- 
1 11 "dodo og horizontal til Siderne udstaaende Epimerer, 
< ^' 1 ' imidlertid ikke ved nogen bemaerkelig Sutur er afgraend- 
S( ide fra det tilstodeudo Parti. De 3 bagerste Segmenter 
er n °get mindre end de ovrige og har Epimererne smalere. 
Bagkroppen er forholdsvis meget kort, |af trianguher 
orni, og bestaar kun af 2 Segmenter, et ganske kort basalt 
^ °t betydeligt storre terminalt. Disse Segmenter er dog 
<Un til Siderne tydeligt adskilte, medens de i Midtlinien 
^der sammen. Rygfladen af begge er ganske glat og Spid- 
a t Endesegmentet forsyuet mod et tydeligt Indsnit oiler 
drandning, der begrsendses til liver Side af et kort trian- 
Suloert Fremspring. 
Oinene der er beliggende paa Siderne af Hovedet, er 
temmelig store og najsten halvkugleformigt fremspringende, 
1Ued morktfarvet Pigment. 
lste Par Folere (se Fig. 24 og 25) er forholdsvis smaa, 
oiovrigt af den for Familien saedvanlige Bygning. 
Locality. — Stat. 366. 
Remarks. — The present characteristic species, which 
at first I regarded as new, having not had opportunity to 
consult Professor Owen’s work, but which I have subse- 
quently found to be identical with the form he has described, 
is easily distinguished from the other species of the genus, 
S. nodulosa Kriiyer, by its relatively more thickset form of 
body, and in particular by the characteristic emargination 
at the point of the terminal segment, giving to the latter 
the appearance of jutting forth as 2 acute, projections (hence 
the specific designation). 
• Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. X, 
fig. 24) unusually stout and thickset, and accordingly not 
unlike that in certain land Isopods. The form is oblongo- 
oval, without any sharply defined instrietion between the 
anterior and posterior divisions of the body, the greatest 
breadth — which occurs a little anterior to the middle — 
slightly exceeding one-half of the length. The dorsal side 
exceedingly arched in the middle and somewhat uneven, 
both the anterior and posterior edges of the segments being 
very considerably inspissated and raised; and a more or 
less distinct concentric corrugation is also observed, in 
particular toward the sides. 
The integuments are extremely hard and compact, 
exhibiting a somewhat dull, by no means a lustrous surface. 
The head is about twice as broad as long, and has, 
above the posterior part, a distinct transverse fold, that 
indicates, as it were, a separate segment, corresponding to 
the maxillipeds. The frontal margin is distinctly incurved 
in the middle, the lateral corners jutting forth on either 
side of the base of the 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 25) 
in the form of a well-nigh triangular projection, abruptly 
truncate at the extremity. 
The segments of the anterior division are all furnished 
with uniformly rounded and, toward the sides, horizontally 
projecting epimera, which, however, exhibit no distinct 
suture separating them from the lateral parts. The 3 pos- 
terior segments are somewhat smaller than the others, and 
have more narrow epimera. 
The posterior division of the body is comparatively 
very short, triangular iri form, and consists of only 2 seg- 
ments, an exceedingly short basal and a much larger term- 
inal segment. These segments, however, are at the sides 
only, distinctly separated, being confluent along the medial 
line. The dorsal surface of both is quite smooth, and the 
point of the terminal segment lias a distinct incision or 
emargination, bounded on either side by a short triangular 
projection. 
The eyes, placed at the sides of the head, are rather 
large and well-nigh hemispherically protruding, with a dark- 
coloured pigment. 
The 1st pair of antennae (see figs. 24, 25) are com- 
paratively small, exhibiting for the rest the structure char- 
acteristic of the family. 
/ 

118 
2det Par Fglere (ibid.) er temmelig stserkt forlaengede, 
omtrent af Legemets halve Lrengde, og bar Skaftets Led 
simpelt cylindriske. Svpben er kvngere end Skaftet og sam- 
mensat af omtrent 14 korte Led. 
Mnnddelene kuncle ikke paa det eneste forliggende 
Exemplar npiere nndersoges. 
Af Fodderne er alene lste Par (sc Fig. 25) ndviklet 
til Griberedskaber af en lignende Bygning som de 3 forreste 
Par hos Glyptonotus. Derimod er alle de ovrige Par mgte 
Gangfpdder, med sidste Led simpelt cylindriskt og Ende- 
kloen ganske kort samt forsynet med en secundrer Torn. 
De klapformige Halevedhseng (se Fig. 26) er forholdsvis 
mindre udviklede end hos foregaacnde Slmgt og drekker paa 
langt nser ikke hele Undersiden af Bagkroppen. De viser 
over Midten en skraat lobende eller diagonal Kjol og bar 
ved Spidsen en enkelt, temmelig stor triangular Endeplade. 
Farven var hos det levende Dyr temmelig mark. nae- 
sten chocoladefarvet, med enkelte uregelnnessige rpdbrune 
Shatteringer. Det undersogte Individ havde desuden over 
Midten af 2dct Par Foleres Svobe et mcgot ioinefaldende 
smukt carminrodt Tvairbaand. Hvorvidt dette Tvmrbaand 
er characteristisk for Arten eller blot en individuel Eien- 
dommelighed, maa overlades til fremtidige Undersogelser at 
afgjore. 
Lsengden af det undersogte Exemplar var 14”"". 
Porekomst og Udbredning. Det eneste erholdte Ex- 
emplar, der var en fuldt ndviklet Hun, optoges under Ex- 
peditionens sidste Togt i Magdalencbay, en af iskoldt Vand 
opfyldt Fjord paa Nordvestsiden af Spitsbergen, fra et Dyb 
af 40 — 60 Favne. 
Arten bar en temmelig vid Udbredning i de arktiske 
Have og synes at vsere circumpolar. Foruden ved Sp>its- 
bergen er den observeret ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst (New 
England), Polaroerne, Alaschka og Behringsstrfedet. Ifolge 
Stuxberg forekommer den ogsaa ikke ualmindeligt i det 
nordsibiriske Hav sammen med Glyptonotus Sabini og entomon. 
Tribus 4. Asellota, Edw. 
Bemserkninger. Hos de herhen hprende Former, 
der maa betragtes som de mest typiske Isopoder, er Hale- 
vedhsengene terminale som hos lste Tribus (ehelifera) og 
enten tvegrenede eller simple, men aldrig modificerede hverken 
til en Halevifte eller til Klapper. Heller ikke er nogen 
af Bagkropslemmerne saaledes som hos de foregaaende 
Grupper uddannedc til Svommeredskaber, hvorimod det 
The 2nd pair of antenna 1 (ibid) are considerably elon- 
gate, about half as lopg as the head, and have the joints 
of the peduncle simple cvlindric. The flagellum is longer 
than the peduncle, and composed of about 14 short joints. 
The oral appendages could not be submitted to a 
closer examination in the solitary specimen secured. 
Of the legs, the 1st pair alone (see fig. 25) are 
developed as prehensile organs, of a similar structure to 
that exhibited by the 3 foremost pairs in Glyptonotus. On 
the other hand, all the rest are true pereiopoda, having 
the last joint simple cylindric and the terminal claw 
exceedingly short, as also furnished with a secondary 
spine. 
The valvular caudal appendages (see fig. 26) are com- 
paratively less developed than in the preceding genus, not 
covering by far the entire under-surface of the posterior 
division of the body. Across the middle, they exhibit an 
obliquely extending, or diagonal, carina, and have at the 
point a single, rather large, triangular terminal plate. 
The colour in the living animal was rather dark, 
closely approximating that of chocolate, with a few irregular 
reddish-brown shadings. The specimen examined had, 
moreover, across the middle of the flagellum of the 2nd 
pair of ante nine an exceedingly conspicuous transverse band, 
of a brilliant carmine. Whether this transverse band be 
characteristic of the species or a mere individual peculi- 
arity, must be left for subsequent investigation to decide. 
Length of the specimen examined 14”"". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The solitary specimen 
obtained, a fully developed female — was brought up on the 
last cruise of the Expedition, from a depth of 40 — 60 
fathoms, in Magdalena Bay, a fjord, filled with ice-cold 
water, on the north-west coast of Spitsbergen. 
The species has a rather extensive distribution through- 
out the Arctic Seas, and would appear to lie circumpolar. 
Exclusive of Spitzbergen, it has been met with on the 
east coast of North America (New England), off the Polar 
Islands, Alaschka, and in Behring’s Straits. According to 
Stuxberg, it occurs, too, and not infrequently, in the 
North Siberian Sea; along with Glyptonotus Sabini, and 
G. entomon. 
Tribus 4. Asellota, Edw. 
Remarks. — The forms belonging to this division of 
the Crustacea, that unquestionably must lie regarded as 
the most typical of Isopods, have the caudal appendages 
terminal, ns in the 1st tribe (ehelifera), and either bifurcate 
or simple, but never modified, either to form a caudal flabel- 
lum or valvular organs. Nor do any of the abdominal 
limbs, as in the preceding groups, occur in the form of 

119 
1 ste Par i Regelcn (herfra alene undtaget Skugten Asellus) 
hos Hunnen er omformet til en enkelt, operkelformig Plade, 
'I' l' daekker de ovrige 4 Par, som alle forcstiller rngte Ee- 
s pirationsorganer; hos Hannon er denne Plade af meget 
1 0lll plieeret Bygning og del vis modificeret til Copulations- 
I( ‘dskaber. Den her omhandlede Tribus indbefatter for 
rn* i 
iclen 2 Familier, nemlig Asellidce og Munnopsidw. 
natatory appendages, whereas the 1st pair, as a rule (saving 
only the genus Asellus), in the female, are transformed 
into a single operculiform plate, covering the 4 remaining 
pairs, all of which represent true organs of respiration; 
in the male, this plate exhibits an exceedingly complex 
structure, and is modified in part to organs of copulation. 
The tribe treated of here comprises at present 2 families, 
viz. the Asellidce and the Munnopsidce. 
Fain. 1. Asellidse. 
Fam. 1. Asellidae. 
^en. 1. ^Aearatlioniscixs, G. 0. Sars. 1878, n. 
Gen. 1. xAcantlionisciis, G. 0. Sars. 1878, n. 
Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc. 
Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet fladt og bredt med 
Ele Segmenter lost forbundne med hinanden og gaaende 
U| 1 i laterale fligformige Fortsatser. Bagkroppen bestaaende 
•d et enkelt i Kanterne saugtakket, skjoldformigt Segment, 
ngen 0iue. Folerno af en lignende Bygning som hos 
l ,e gten Janira. lste Fodpar ikke forskjelligt fra de Ovrige, 
'die mgte Gangfodder. Halevedhsengene med forkenget cy- 
indrislc Stamme og 2 korte Endegrene. 
Generic Character. — Body flat and broad, witli all 
the segments loosely connected together, and laterally 
jutting out as lobular projections. Posterior division of 
body consisting of a siugle scutiform segment. No eyes. 
Antennae similar in structure to those in the genus Janira. 
First pair of legs differing in no wise from the others — 
all true pereiopoda. Caudal appendages furnished with an 
elongate cylindric trunk, having 2 short terminal branches. 
Bemserkninger. Nmrvterende Skegt slutter sig meget 
Ud;l ' Id Skegteu Janira Leach, fra hvilken den dog skiller 
ved den fuldstamdige Mangel af Dine samt derved, at 
saifl tlige Fodder er af ens Udseende og rngte Gangfodder, 
u den at lste Par, saaledes som hos hin Sliegt, er udviklet 
dl Griberedskaber. Slsegten indeholder for Tiden lain den 
Tt( 'denfor nsermere beskrevne Art. 
Remarks. — The present genus approximates very 
closely the genus Janira Leach, from which it nevertheless 
differs in the absolute want of eyes, and in the legs being 
all of uniform appearance and true pereiopoda, not with 
the 1st pair, as in that genus, developed into organs of 
prey. The genus counts at present but one species, that 
described below. 
26. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
26. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. X, Fig. 27 — 150). 
(PI. X, figs. 27 — 30). 
"'i thoniscxts typhlops, (t. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc., 
No. 1). 
Acanthoniscus typhlops , Gf. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc., 
No. 9. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet af oval Form, med Bre- 
en storre end den halve Lamgde og Segmenterne skarpt 
j l dskilte. Hovedet forsynet med et i Enden tvedelt Pande- 
0rn °8 2 laterale fligformige Fortsatser til liver Side. 
e Forkropssegmenter i Midtlinien bevsebnede med en 
(Padrettet dorsal Torn. Epimererne paa lste Segment 
® ln 5pelt tilspidsede, paa de 3 folgende tvefligede, paa de 3 
a gerste 3-fligede. Bagkropssegmentet halvcirkelforinigt, med 
Specific Character. — Body oval in form, with bre- 
adth exceeding one-half of length, and segments sharply 
defined. Head furnished with a rostrum, bipartite at ex- 
tremity, and 2 lateral projections on either side. All 
the segments armed on the medial line with a dorsal 
spine, directed upwards. Epimera on 1st segment simple 
pointed, on the 3 succeeding , segments two-lobed, on the 
3 posterior three-lobed. Abdominal segment semicircular 

120 
8 storke Saugtakker paa liver Side. 2det ParFolere mod 
de 2 basale Led gaaende ud i en stork udadrettet Torn. 
Halevedlnengene omtrent halft saa lange som Bagkropsseg- 
mentet, med Stammen i Enden paa. den indre Side gaa- 
ende ud i et tandformigt Fremspring. G-renene meget smaa 
og af ulige Lrengde, den ydre mindst. Farven hvidagtig. 
Ltengden 12"””. 
Findested. Stat. 164. 
Bemserkninger. Da Skegten for Tiden kun er re- 
prsesenteret af den her omhandlede Art, bliver det selv- 
folgelig vanskeligt med Bestemthed at angive de Charac- 
terer, der skal tillmgges specifisk Yaerdi. Hos Slaegten 
Janira, som kommer denne Slmgt mermest, synes imidlertid 
Hovedets og Bagkroppeus Form saint Forholdet af Epi- 
merernes Bevaebning at va*re af storst Betydnig i denne 
Henseende, og jeg har derfor ogsaa troet her at maatte 
opfore disse Characterer som Artskjendenian'ker for nser- 
vserende Form. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL X, Fig. 
27) sterkt fladtrykt, af temmelig regelnuessig oval Form, 
med den storste Brede kjendeligt starve end den halve 
Lsengde. Segmenterne er som hos Slmgten Janira skarpt 
begrmndsede og temmelig lost forbundne med hinanden, 
saint adskilte ved dybe laterale Indsnoringer. 
Iniegumenterne er faste, men gjennemsigtige og uden 
nogen tydelig udprmget Skulptur. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis stort og bredt, luesten af pen- 
tagonal Form og oventil i Midten noget hvselvet. Fortil 
gaar det ud i et noget fladtrykt, i Enden med 2 korte, ud- 
adboiede Spidser forsynet Pandehorn, og har til hver Side 
2 tilspidsede borstebosatte Fliger. 
Forkropssegmei^terne tiltager bagtil noget i Brede og 
er alle i Midten af den dorsale Flade forsynede med en 
opadrettet Torn. Epimererne er storkt udstaaende til Si- 
derne og noget forskjelligt formede paa de forskjellige Seg- 
menter. Paa lste Segment er de simpelt tilspidsede; paa 
de 3 folgende er de derimod tvedelte eller udgaaende i 2 
omtrent ligestore tilspidsede fligformige Fortsatser. Paa 
de 3 bagerste Segmenter endelig er Epimererne 3-fligede, 
med den midterste Flig laengst. Kanterne af disse Fliger 
er paa alle Segmenter tot haarbevoxede. 
Bagkroppen bestaar kun af et enkelt bredt, naesten 
halvcirkelformigt Segment, omtrent af Forkroppens halve 
Lmngde. Dots Overflade er ganske glat og noget hvselvet, 
hvorimod Kanterne er delte paa hver Side i 8 tilspidsede 
og haarbesatte Smaafliger eller grove Saugtakker, alle af 
ens Udseende. Solve Enden er sturnpt tilspidset og kun 
lidet fremspringende. 
0ine mangier fuldstoiuligt, idet hverken Pigment eller 
nogensomhelst andre Synselementer var at opdage hos de 
frislct indfangede Exemplarer. 
in form, with 8 strong, serrate teeth on either side. Second 
pair of antennae with the 2 basal joints jutting forth as a 
strong, outward-directed spine. Caudal appendages about 
half as long as abdominal segment, with trunk jutting 
out at extremity, on the inner side, as a. dentiform projec- 
tion; branches very small and unequal in length, the outer 
smallest. Colour whitish. Length 12”"”. 
Locality. — Stat. 164. 
Remarks. — The genus being at present exclusively 
represented by the species treated of here, it is, of course, 
difficult to determine with certainty what characters should 
be assigned specific weight. Meanwhile, as, in the genus 
Janira — which approximates this genus closest — the form of 
the head and the abdominal segment, as also the armature 
of the epimera, would appear to have greatest significance 
in this respect, T have seen fit to record those characters 
as specific peculiarities distinguishing the present form. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. X. 
fig. 27) very much depressed, its form a comparatively reg- 
ular oval, with the greatest breadth perceptibly exceeding 
one-half of the length. The segments, as in the genus 
Janira, sharply defined, and rather loosely connected to- 
gether, being separated by deep lateral instrictions. 
The integuments, though compact, are translucent, 
and have no distinctly prominent sculpturing. 
The head is comparatively large and broad, almost 
pentagonal in form, and above, in the middle, somewhat 
arcuate. Anteriorly, it projects as a slightly depressed 
rostrum, furnished at the extremity with 2 short, outward- 
bent. points, and has on either side 2 acute, setiferous 
lobules. 
The free segments increase somewhat in breadth pos- 
teriorly, and in the middle of the dorsal surface are all 
furnished with an upward-pointing spine. The epimera 
project prominently toward the sides, deviating slightly in 
form on the different segments. On the 1st segment they 
are single acute, whereas on the 3 succeeding segments they 
are bipartite, or jut out as 2 acute lobular projections, 
about equal in size. Finally, on the 3 posterior segments 
the epimera are three-lobed, the medial lobe longest. The 
edges of these lobes are thickly clothed with hair on all 
the segments. 
The posterior division of the body consists of but one 
broad, almost semicircular segment, about half the length 
of the anterior division. Its surface is quite smooth and 
somewhat arched, whereas the edges are cleft on either 
side into 8 pointed and ciliated lappets, or coarse teeth, 
all similar in appearance. The extremity itself is obtusely 
pointed, and projects but very slightly. 
Xo trace whatever of eyes, as neither pigment nor 
any other visual element could be detected in the recent 
specimens. 

121 
lste Par F olere skiller sig kun lidet i sin Bygning 
ra samme hos Slfegten Janira. Svoben er meget boielig 
°8 sammensat af et stort. Antal af korte Led. 
2det Par Folere riser den ssedvanlige vinkelformige 
lining ng er ]j„ e lu | s t)-akte lsengere end Halvparlen af 
e g°niet. Skaftets 2 forsteLed gaar paaYdersiden ud i en 
stserk, skraat udadrettet tornformig Fortsats. 3die Led er' 
s;ei deles lidet, hvorimod de to folgende er mere forlanigede 
al cylindrisk Form. Sv 0 ben er omtrent af Skaftets 
;<i ngde og sammensat af talrige korte Led. 
Munddelene kunde ikke noiere unders0ges paa Grund 
a ffianglende Materiale. 
lste Par Fgdder (Fig. 8), der bos Slregten Janira 
'gesotn hos de flestc 0vrige til denne Familie horende Former 
61 stmrkere byggede end de ovrige og uddauncde til Gribe- 
^dskaber, er her fuldkommen af samme enkle Form og 
l seende som de folgende Par og ligesom disse aegte Gang- 
fi der. Sidste Led er nemlig ikke udvidet, men simpelt 
C ' ' u< Jriskt, og Endekloen er ganske kort og kan ikke fnld- 
st *ndig boles ind mod hint. 
,,, B^gkroppen dmkkes (se Fig. 29) paa Undersiden i 
' ( lten af en enkelt tvnd, operkelformig, hvselvet Plade, 
11 ^ )res tiller det lste Par modificerede Buglemmer. Under 
euile Plade Andes de 4 ovrige Par Buglemmer, der alle 
<e gte Respirationsoreaner, med blode, menibranpse Ende- 
Plade 
lor. 
Halevedhaengene (Fig. 30) er kun lidet mere end lialvt 
Saa ^ an S e som Bagkroppen og rettede lige bagud. De be- 
? aar en staerkt forlamget, cylindrisk og i Kanterne borste- 
Hjsat Stamme, der ved Enden paa den indre Side lpber 
1 et kort tandformigt Fremspring, og 2 meget korte 
tilspidsede Grene. Den indre Gren er storst og 
0 Inblt af Stammens halve Lrnngde ; den ydre Gren er 
p 1 ' 1 deles liden, neppe halvt saa Lang som den indre. Begge 
iene er j Kanterne og ved Spidsen besatte med fine 
Borster. 
Det liele Legeme var i levende Tilstand hvidagtigt, 
Sjennemsigtigt, uden ethvert Spor af Pigmentafleiringer. 
Lauigden af det undersogte Exemplar var 12 7 "'". 
j, Porekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt fuldvoxent 
x< niplar af denne ved sit piggede Udseende characteri- 
Izopode erholdtes under Expeditionens 2det Togt i 
8 avet Vfi st af Lofoten (Stat. 164) fra etDyb af 457 Favne. 
ai >) Hies teds fandtes ogsaa et Par meget smaa Unger til- 
l01 enfie samme Art. 
Stationen tilliorer den kolde Area, er det at for- 
0Ce > at dens Udbredningsfelt kun er indskrsenket til de 
"ktiske Parvande. 
The 1st pair of antennae differ but very slightly as 
to structure from those in the genus Janira. The flag- 
ellum is very flexible, and composed of a large number of 
short joints. 
The 2nd pair of antenna? exhibit the nsual angular 
curvature, and, when fully stretched, exceed hall the body 
in length. The 2 first joints of the peduncle jut forth on 
the outer side, as a strong, oblique, outward-directed, spini- 
form projection. The 3rd joint is exceedingly short, whereas 
the 2 succeeding joints are more elongate, and cylindrie in 
form. The flagelium has about the length of the peduncle, 
and consists of numerous short joints. 
The oral appendages could not be closely examined 
from want of sufficient material. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 28), which in the genus 
Janira, as in most other forms belonging to this family, 
are more powerful in structure than the others, and de- 
veloped as prehensile organs, have the same simple form 
and appearance as the succeeding pairs, and are, like those 
legs, true pereiopoda. The last joint, namely, is not di- 
lated, but simple-cylindric, and the terminal claw, being 
quite short, does not admit of being fully bent in towards 
the joint. 
The posterior division of the body (see fig. 29) is 
covered on the under side, in the middle, by a thin, oper- 
culiform, arcuate plate, representing the 1st pair of modi- 
fied ventral limbs. Beneath this plate, occur the 4 remain- 
ing pairs of limbs, all of them true respiratory organs, 
with soft, membranous terminal plates. 
The caudal appendages (fig. 30) are but little more 
than half as long as the posterior division of the body, 
and directed straight backwards. They consist of an ex- 
ceedingly elongate, cylindrie, and, along the edges, setiferous 
trunk, jutting out at the extremity as a short, dentiform 
projection, with 2 exceedingly short, acuminate branches. 
The inner branch is the larger of the two, measuring not 
quite half the length of the trunk; the outer is remarkably 
small, scarcely half as long as the inner. Both branches are 
■ beset along the edges and at the point with delicate bristles. 
In a living state, the whole body of the animal was 
whitish, translucent, without a trace of pigment. 
Length of the specimen examined 12**. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A single, full-grown 
specimen of this Isopod, characterized by its spiniferous 
appearance, was taken on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, 
in the open sea, west of Lofoten (Stat. 164), at a depth ol 
457 fathoms. In the same locality, were also obtained two 
exceedingly young individuals belonging to the same species. 
The Station being in the cold area, the region through- 
out which this animal is distributed may be held to lie 
exclusively within the limits of the Arctic Sea. 
ben 
norske Nordliavsexpedition. 
10 
G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 

122 
Gen. 2. TVaxinoniscxxs, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. 
Slsegtscharaeteristik. Legemet temmelig compakt, af 
oval Form, mecl hvaelvet Ryg og jevnt buede Sider. Seg- 
mcnterne fast forbundne med hinanden og kun adskilte ved 
smale laterale Indsnit. Hovedet meget stort, ikke skarpt 
afsat fra Kroppon. Bagkroppen bestaaende af et enkelt 
bagtil noget afsmalnende hvaelvet Segment. Ingen 0ine. 
lste Par Folere smaa, med rudimentaer eller meget kort 
Svobe; 2det Par forlamgede, med mangeleddet traadformig 
Svobe. Kindbakkerne med tydeligt udviklet Palpe. Alle 
Fodder af ens Udseende, noget tiltagonde i Laengde bagtil. 
Bagkroppens Operculum meget lidet, i Midten kjolet. Hale- 
vedhaengene saerdeles korte, tvegrenede eller enkle. 
Bemterkninger. Denne af mig i 1869 opstillede Slmgt 
er let lcjendelig ved det compacte, regelmaessigt ovale Legeme, 
paa hvilket hverken Hoved eller Bagkrop afmarkerer sig 
ved nogen ioinefaldende Indknibning. Mod foregaaende Slaegt 
stemmer den overens vod Foddernes ensformigo Bygning og 
den fuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine, men viser forovrigt kun 
liden Affinitet til samme. Slaegten indeholder for Tiden 2 
distincte Arter, nemlig den af mig ved Lofoten opdagede 
N. oblongus og den nedenfor naermere beskrevne Art. Begge 
er aegte Dybvandsformer. 
27. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. X, Fig, 31—15). 
Nannoniscus bicuspis, Cr. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. 80. 
Artscharacteristik ?. Legemet aflangt ovalt, naesten 
3 Gange saa langt som bredt, oventil jevnt hvaelvet, med 
pladeformige afstumpcdc Epimerer. Hovedet jevnt afrundet 
og fortil i Midten kun dannende et ubetydeligt knudeformigt 
Fremspring. Bagkropssegmentet i Enden afkuttet med Side- 
hjornerue udtrukne i et kort bagudrettet tandformigt Frem- 
spring. lste Par Folere af Hovedcts Laengde, med tydelig 
4-leddet Svobe og normalt udviklede Sandscvedlueng; 2det 
Par Folere omtrent dobbelt saa lange, med Skaftets 2det 
Led dannende paa den yd re Side en stserlc udadrettet Torn, 
Svoben noget kortero end Skaftet og sammensat af 1 3 Led. 
Bagkroppens Operculum ubevaebnet. Halevedhaengene meget 
smaa, simple, af konisk Form. Farven livid. Lsengden 
2.90™. 
Gen. 2. Nannoniscus, G. 0. Sars, 1869. 
Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. 
Generic Character. — Body rather compact, oval in 
form, with vaulted back and uniformly arching sides. Seg- 
ments connected firmly together, and separated only by 
narrow lateral incisions. Head very large, not sharply de- 
fined from succeeding segment. Posterior division of body 
consisting of a single, posteriorly somewhat tapering, arched 
segment. No eyes. First pair of antennae small, with either 
a rudimentary or a very short flagellum ; 2nd pair elongate, 
with a many-jointed, filiform flagellum. All of the legs 
uniform in appearance, their length slightly increasing pos- 
teriorly. Operculum of abdomen very small, and keeled 
along the middle. Caudal appendages exceedingly short, 
bifurcate or simple. 
Remarks. — The present genus, established by the 
author of this Memoir in 1869, may be easily recognized 
by the compact and regular, oval-shaped body, from which 
neither the head nor the abdomen is marked off by any 
conspicuous instriction. With the preceding genus it agrees 
in the uniform structure of the legs and the absolute want 
of eyes, but in other respects exhibits but slight affinity. 
The genus comprises at present 2 distinct species, viz. that 
which I met with off Lofoten, N. oblongus, and the species 
of which a detailed description is given below. Both are 
true deep-sea forms. 
27. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. X, figs. 31 — 45'' 
Nannoniscus bicuspis , Gr. O. Sars. Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. 80. 
Specific Character. 9 — Body oblongo-oval, almost 
3 times as long as broad, above uniformly arched, with 
lamelliform-obtuse epimera. Head uniformly rounded, and, 
anteriorly, in the middle, merely forming a slight tubercu- 
liform projection. Abdominal segment cut off at the ex- 
tremity, with the lateral corners drawn out as a short 
posteriorly directed, dentiform projection. First pair of 
antennae equal in length to head, with a distinct four-jointed 
flagellum and normally developed sensory appendices; 2nd 
pair of antennae about twice as long, with 2nd joint of 
peduncle constituting on the outer side a strong outward- 
protending spine ; flagellum somewhat shorter than ped- 
uncle, and composed of 13 joints. Operculum of abdomen 
without any armature. Caudal appendages very small, 
simple, and conical in form. Colour white. Length 2.90"”". 

123 
Eindesteder. Stilt. 33, 51, 192, 290. 
Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede Art ligner i 
Aniindelige Habitus meget den typiske Form, N. ob- 
0n 9US, men skiller sig temmelig bestemt ved Hovedets for- 
Ajellige Form og ved de 2 charaeteristiske tandformige 
lemspring i Enden af Bagkroppen, hvilkeu sidste Char- 
acdor hai- givet Anledning til Artsbenawnelsen. Ogsaa i 
de a natomiske Detailler viser den enkelte distincte Afvigel- 
Sei ’ na vnlig hvad lste Par Foie re angaar. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er, seet ovenfra 
6^- Fig. 31) af temmelig regelmsessig affang oval Form, 
lne d den storste Brede, der er beliggende paa Midten, kjen- 
deligt mindre end den halve Lmngde. Hole llygsiden er 
J°\nt hvffilvet og de noget pladeformige Epimerer danner 
sammen med Hovedets og Bagkropssegmentets Sider en 
temmelig jevnt buet Linie, der kun er afbrut ved meget 
sniale Indsnit mellem Segmenterne. 
Integumenterne er af temmelig fast Consistens og kun 
nlet gjennemsigtige, samt viser under Mikroskopet en tint 
granuleret Skulptur. 
Hovedet er af forholdsvis betydelig Storrelse og ikke 
' ed nogen mmrkbar Indknibning afsat fra Forkroppen. Det 
01 U;es ten af halvcirkeldannet Form og viser fortil i Midten 
' Ul1 e t meget lidet og stumpt knudeformigt Fromspring, 
'oriniod der hos den anden Art her Andes en temmelig 
stmrkt fremstaaende og i Enden tvekloftet Pandeplade. 
Af Forkroppens Segmenter er det lste og sidste kor- 
test , 4de storst. Alle liar Epimererne afstumpede i Enden 
110 gne, uden nogen bemserkelig Haarbesmtning. 
Bagkropssegmentet, der ligesaalidt som Hovedet er 
skarpt afsat fra Forkroppen, er omtrent af demies halve 
cengde, oventil jevnt hvadvet og bagtil jevnt afsmalnende. 
ndc>n er ikke som hos den typiske Art afrundet, men af- 
nttot, med ethyert af Sidehjornerne udtrukket i et kort 
a gudrettet tandformigt Fremspring. Midt imellein disse 
lemspring danner den bagre Kant af Segmentet en ganske 
®' a g Udbugtning, paa hvis Underside Analaabningen er 
keliggende. 
Af 0ine Andes ligesaalidt som hos den typiske Art 
det nngeste Spor. 
lste Par Foie re (Fig. 32) er af et fra samme hos 
‘ °blongus temmelig forskjelligt Udseeude. De er her 
uldkonrmen normalt udviklede og omtrent af Hovedets 
•nngde, med tydelig Adskillelse mellem Skaft og Svpbe. 
^ Skaftets Led er de 2 forste storst og ved Enden for- 
s > nede med en Del temmelig lange penselformige Horebor- 
ste ‘ l 'i s idste Led er derimod ganske lidet og tager sig mere 
som tilhorende selve Svpben. Denne er her af ssedvanlig 
Igningj omtrent saa lang som Skaftets 2 sidste Led til- 
sa| iunen og bestaaende af 4 tydeligt begrmndsede Led, 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 51, 192, 290. 
Remarks. — The species treated of here presents in 
its general habitus a marked resemblance to the typical 
form, N. oblongus, but differs very decidedly in the deviat- 
ing form of the head and the 2 characteristic dentiform 
projections at the extremity of the abdomen; indeed, from 
this latter character the speciAe designation is derived. 
Moreover, in the various anatomical details, both species 
exhibit unmistakeable deviations, more particularly as 
regards the 1st pair of antenna. 
Description of the Female. — The body, viewed 
from above (PL X, Ag. 31), has a comparatively regular 
oblongo-oval form, with its greatest breadth occurring in 
the middle, perceptibly less than half the length. The whole 
of the dorsal side is uniformly arched, and the somewhat 
lamelliform epimera form, along with the sides of the head 
and the abdominal segment, an almost uniformly arcuate 
line, disrupted only by very narrow incisions between the 
segments. 
The integuments are rather compact in substance, 
and but slightly translucent; under the microscope, they 
exhibit a Anely granulous sculpturing. 
The head is comparatively large, and not marked off 
by any noticeable instriction from the succeeding part. It 
has a well-nigh semicircular form, and exhibits anteriorly, 
in the middle, merely a very small and obtuse-tubereuliform 
projection, whereas in the other species occurs here a 
rather prominently projecting frontal plate, bifurcate at 
the extremity. 
Of the free segments, the Arst and last are the shortest, 
the 4th being the largest. All have the epimera obtuse 
at the extremity, and naked, without any perceptible cloth- 
ing of hair. 
The abdominal segment, like the head, not distinctly 
marked off from the anterior division, measuring about half 
the length of the latter, is uniformly arched above and 
tapers gradually backward. The extremity not, as in the 
typical species, rounded, but truncate, with each of the 
lateral corners drawn out as a short, posteriorly directed, 
dentiform projection. Between these projections, the pos- 
terior margin of the segment jutting out very slightly in 
the middle^ and here is observed, on the under surface, the 
anal oriAce. _ 
Of eyes, as in the typical species, no trace whatever. 
The 1st pair of antennae (Ag. 32) present a rather 
different appearance from those in A. oblongus. They are 
in every respect normally developed, and about as long as 
the head, with the peduncle and the Aagellum distinctly 
deAned. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2 Arst are 
largest,' and furnished at the extremity with a number of 
comparatively long auditory bristles; the last joint, on the 
other hand, is quite small, and has rather the appearance 
of belonging to the Aagellum itself. The latter is of the 
usual structure, about equalling in length the 2 last joints 
16 * 

124 
hvoraf do 2 yderste foruden de saedvanlige Haarborster er 
forsynede mod nogle faa (3) Sandsevedhseng af den sa>d- 
vanlige smale, linesere Form. Hos N. obtongus reprsesen- 
teres derimod hele Svoben af et enkelt enormt udviklet 
kolbeformigt Sandsevedhaeng. 
2 dot Par Folere (Fig. 33) er omtrent dobbelt saa 
lange som lste Par og ialmindelighed vinkelformigt boiede, 
med Endepartiet bagudrettet. Af Skaftets 5 Led iidmmrker 
det 2det sig derved, at det paa den vdre Side gaar ud i 
et stffirkt, udadrettet, tornforinigt Fremspring. lste og 3die 
Led er ganske korte,' hvorimod do 2 sidste er mere for- 
lamgede. Svoben er traadformig, noget kortere end Skaftet 
og sammensat af 13 med simple Bsfrster besatte Led. 
Overlseben (Fig. 34) danner en liden afrundet, lige- 
som af 2 Segmenter bestaaende Lap, der er bevsegeligt 
forbnndet med Epistomet. 
Underlmben (Fig. 35) bar 2 ganske korte, i sin indre 
Kant cilierede Endelapper. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 36) riser den for Familien ssed- 
vanlige Bygning. Det forreste tandede Parti liar tmt bag 
Spidsen en Gruppe af stive Burster og er ved et dybt 
vinkelformigt Indsnit skilt fra Tyggeknuden; denne har 
Formen af en cylindrisk, nsesten under en ret Yinkel fra 
Corpus udgaaende Fortsats, der i Enden er noget skraat 
afkuttet og her forsynet med den siedvanlige riflede Skulp- 
tur. Palpen er vel udviklet, omtrent af selve Kindbakkens 
Lamgde og bestaaende af 3 tydeligo Led, hvoraf det mid- 
•terste er lmngst. Endeleddet er stasrkt krummet og langs 
sin indre Kant forsynet mod en Rad af cilierede Turner. 
\ ed Enden af 2det Led sees en Gruppe ligncnde Torner 
eller Borster; forovrigt er Palpen ganske nogen. 
lste Par Kj fever (Fig. 37) er af stedvanligt Udseende. 
Den indre Tyggelap er ganske smal og noget bugtet; de 
paa samme faestede Borster meget smaa. 
2det Par Kj sever (Fig. 38) liar de 2 ydre fingerfor- 
mige Fortsatser meget smale og ved Spidsen jforsynede med 
3 tynde Borster. 
Kjmvefodderne (Fig. 39) udmaorker sig i hoi Grad ved 
den ussedvanlige Udvikling at Tyggelappen, der er betydelig 
storre end solve Basaldelen og af aflang 4-sidet Form, med 
det indre Hjorne udtrukket til et skarpt tandformigt Frem- 
spring. Derimod er Palpen ualmindelig smal og simpelt 
cylindrisk, forovrigt sammensat af det normale Antal Led. 
Af disse er det 2det lmngst og ligesom de folgende ved 
Spidsen forsynet med nogle faa simple Borster. Den plade- 
formigo Epignath er stserkt udviklet, af uregekmessig tre- 
sidet Form og rsekker med sin stumpe Spids omtrent til 
Enden af Palpens 3die Led. 
of the peduncle taken together, and consisting of 4 distinctly 
defined joints, of which the 2 outermost, apart from the 
usual auditory bristles, are furnished with a few (3) sensory 
appendices, of the normal slender, linear form. In A r . ob- 
longus, on the other hand, the whole flagellum is represented 
by a single, prodigiously developed, cucubiter-shaped sensory 
appendix. 
The 2nd pair of antenme (fig. 33) are about twice 
as long as the 1st pair, and, as a rule, angularly bent, 
with the terminal part directed backward. Of the 5 joints 
of the peduncle, the 2nd is distinguished by its jutting forth 
on the outer side as a strong, outward-directed, spiniform 
projection. The 1st and 3rd joints are quite short, whereas 
the 2 last occur more produced. The flagellum is fili- 
form, somewhat shorter than the peduncle, and composed 
of 13 articulations, beset with simple bristles. 
The labrum (fig. 34) forms a small rounded lobe, 
consisting, as it were, of 2 segments, and movably con- 
nected with the epistome. 
The labium (fig. 85) has 2 very short terminal lobes, 
ciliated along the inner margin. 
The mandibles (fig. 36) exhibit the structure charac- 
teristic of the family. The anterior dentate part has in 
immediate proximity to the point a group of stiff bristles, 
and is, by a deep angular incision, cut off from the molar 
protuberance; the latter presents the form of a cylindric 
projection, jutting forth almost at right angles with the 
corpus, the said projection being somewhat obliquely truncate 
at the extremity and furnished there with the usual fluted 
sculpturing. The palp is well developed, about equal in 
length to the mandible itself, and composed of 3 distinct 
articulations, of which the middle one is longest. The 
terminal articulation very considerably curved, and furnished, 
along its inner margin, with a series of ciliated spines. At 
the extremity of the 2nd articulation occurs a group of 
similar spines or bristles; for the rest, the palp is entirely 
naked. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 37) has the usual ap- 
pearance. The inner masticatory lobe is quite slender, and 
somewhat sinuous; the bristles attached to the lobe are 
exceedingly small. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 38) have the 2 outer 
dactyliform projections exceedingly slender, and furnished 
at the point with 3 delicate bristles. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 39) are very prominently char- 
acterized by the unusual development of the masticatory 
lobe, which is considerably larger than the basal part it- 
self, and of an oblong, quadrilateral form, with the inner 
corner drawn out to a sharp, dentiform projection. The 
palp, on the other hand, is remarkably slender and simple- 
cylindric, but has, for the rest, the normal number of 
articulations. The longest of these is the 2nd, which, like 
the succeeding, is furnished at the point with a few simple 
bristles. The lamelliform epignath is very fully developed, 
of an irregular-triangled form, and reaching with its obtuse 
point about to the extremity of the 3rd articulation of the 
palp. 

125 
Fodderne (Fig. 40 og 41) er samtlige a;gte Gang- 
Dc <fi, uden at nogen af dem en modificeret til Griberedska- 
^ a S er j e v nt i Lsengde bagtil, saa at sidsto Par- 
1 f i - 41) omtrent er en halv Gang til saa langt soni lste 
|/ U 40). De er temmelig spinkle og alle af fnld- 
U| mnien ens Bygning, kun tyndt borstebesatte og endende 
Uu ‘d en siinpel, svagt boiet Klo. 
Bagkroppens Operculum (se Fig. 42) er for holds vis 
Weget lidet, kun indtagende et meget begraendset Rum af 
e bDiontets nedre Flade, og riser en uregelmsessig afrundet 
oi m. J den bagre Kant er det tint eilieret, og langs 
J dten lober en stump Kjol. der dog ikke som bos den 
ypiske Art danner noget tandformigt Fremspring. 
lie under Opcrculet skjulte Buglemmer, 4 Par i Tallet, 
** . 0 ^gte Respirationsorganer og af en meget bled og 
j d bd Oonsistens, uden nogen tydelig Adskillelse mellem 
tanime og Endeplader. 
lste Par (Fig. 43) har den ydre Plade meget liden 
snia 'i langs den ydre Kant tret eilieret og ved Spidsen 
01 net mod en enkelt stserlc Bprste. 
j -^ ( -t Par (Fig. 44) liar denne Plade ligeledes meget 
(1 b men af bredere, hjertedannet Form og i den ydre 
an t forsynet med 3 Fjaerborster. 
lb- 2 ovrige Par synes kun at bestaa af enkle, borste- 
l0s « Plader. 
Halevedhmngene, der rager frem fra Enden af Bag- 
^opssegmentet umiddelbart indenfor de tandformige laterale 
I UlUs Pring (se Fig. 31, 42og45), er meget smaa og, uligt 
Vacl Tilfeidet er hos den typiske Art, ganske simple, kun 
' staaende af et enkelt koniskt, med en Del fine Burster 
l0l 'syuet Led. 
By rets Farve er som bos N. oblongus ensformig livid, 
11 ( 11 nogen Pigmentering. 
Lsengden overstiger neppe 3”™. 
The legs (figs. 40, 41) are all true pereiopoda, none 
of them modified to serve as organs of prey. They in- 
crease successively in length, the last pair (fig. 41) being 
about half as long again as the first (fig. 40). They are 
rather slender, all perfectly uniform in structure, but spa- 
ringly furnished with bristles, and terminate in a simple, 
faintly curving claw. 
The operculum of the abdomen (see fig. 42) is com- 
paratively very small, occupying but an exceedingly limited 
space on the lower face of the segment, and has an ir- 
regular-rounded form. Its posterior margin is finely ciliated ; 
and, along the middle, runs an obtuse carina, not however, 
as in the typical species, constituting any dentiform projec- 
tion. 
The abdominal limbs — 4 pairs — concealed be- 
neath the operculum, are all true respiratory organs, ex- 
ceedingly soft and fragile, and have no distinct separation 
between the trunk and the terminal plates. 
The 1st pair (fig. 43) have the outer plate very small 
and narrow, densely ciliated along the outer edge and 
furnished at the point with a single strong bristle. 
The 2nd pair (fig. 44) have this plate likewise ex- 
ceedingly small, but of a broader, cordiform shape, and 
furnished along the outer margin with 3 plumous bristles. 
The 2 remaining pairs would appear to consist of 
merely simple, naked plates. 
Thd caudal appendages, jutting forth from the ex- 
tremity of the abdominal segment, immediately within the 
dentiform lateral projections (see figs. 31, 42, and 45), are 
exceedingly small, and, contrary to what is the ease in the 
typical species, quite simple in structure, consisting of but 
one conical joint, furnished with a number of delicate 
bristles. 
Colour of the animal, as in N. oblongus, a uniform 
white, without any trace of pigment. 
Length scarcely, if at all, exceeding 3 mm . 
Eorekomst og Udbredning. Denne Idle characteri- 
^ h0p ° de 01 °^ servcre * P aa ^ forskjeUige Stationer, 
j 1 l Jaa alle kun ganske enkeltvis, noget, der vel for en 
h\ * 1Ula ^ s krives dens ringe Storrelse og uanselige Farve, 
°i v°d den let unddrager sig Opmserksomheden. Af disse 
ationei-j som samtlige, med Undtagelse af en enkelt (Stat. 
) Blhorer den kolde Area, ligger en (Stat. 33) i Havet 
^-‘tor Romsdalen, en anden (Stat. 192) i Havet Test af 
li ' < " ns0 ! 011 3 die (Stat. 290) omtrent midtveis mellem Fin- 
ven °g Beeren Eiland, den 4de endelig (Stat. 51) i 
1 ' et 0st af Island. Dybden paa disse Stationer varierer 
B*1 til H63 Favne. 
1 . | "Bdens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er saa- 
7 o f s storre Dybder i Nordhavet fra den 63de til den 
73(10 Bredegrad. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — This minute, char- 
acteristic Isopod was taken at 4 different Stations, but in 
each locality isolated, a circumstance that no doubt must 
be partly ascribed to its trifling size and well-nigh incon- 
spicuous colour, which would easily cause it to escape attention. 
Of these Stations, that, with the exception of one (Stat. 290), 
all belong to the cold area, the first (Stat. 33) lies off the 
coast of Romsdalen, the second (Stat. 192) in the open 
sea west of Tromso, the third (Stat. 290) about midway 
between Finmark and Beeren Eiland, and the fourth (Stat. 
51) in the open sea east of Iceland. The depth at these 
Stations ranged from 191 to 1163 fathoms. 
Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at 
present known to be distributed, comprises the great depths 
of the Northern Ocean, extending from the 63rd to the 
73rd parallel of latitude. 

126 
Gen. 3. Ischnosoma, G. 0. Sars. 1866. 
Zoologisk Reise i 1 805. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet seerdeles smalt og for- 
lsenget, naisten cylindriskt, mere eller mindre starlet ind- 
knebet paa Midten og tykkeet i sin forroste Del. Hovedet 
forholdsvis lidet, med jevnt afrundet Panderand. 4de og 
5te Forkropssegment fast forbundne med hinanden og dan- 
nende tilsammen et saerdeles stserkt forlauiget og smalt cy- 
lindriskt eller timeglasformigt Afsnit. Bagkropssegmentet 
af oval Form, indknebet ved Basis. Ingen 0ine. lste Par 
Folere med Skaftets 2det Led stserkt forkenget og smalt, 
Svoben kort. 2det Par Folere betydelig laengere, med 
traadformig, mangeleddet Svobe. Kindbakkerne uden Palpe. 
lste Fodpar kort og undersaetsigt bygget, subprehensilt, de 
pvrige stserkt forlaengede og tynde med simpel Endeklo ; de 
3 bagre Par ved et botydeligt Mellemrum skilte fra de 4 
forreste. Halevedluengene simple. 
Bemserkninger. Nservaerende eiendommelige og fra 
de typiske Asellider i sit ydre meget afvigende Slsegt viser 
en vis habituel Lighed med enkelte til nseste Familie, Mun- 
nopsidse, borende Former, navnlig Arterne af Slmgten Des- 
mosoma, men kan dog ikke henfores til bin Familie, da de 
3 bagerste Par Fodder her ikke skiller sig i sin Bygning 
fra de foregaaende, men ligesom disse forestiller segte Gang- 
fodder. En anden ligeledes meget anomal Slaegt, som jeg 
tidligere urigtigt liar stillet sammen med Munnopsiderne, 
nemlig SI. Macro dylis, syncs livad den ydre Form angaar 
at danne et Slags Overgang til den mere normale nedtrykte 
Form, dor characteriserer de typiske Asellider. Den her 
omhandlede Slaegt indeholder for Tiden 2 distincte Arter, 
nemlig den forst opdagede typiske Form, J. bispinosum, fra 
den norske Kyst, og den nedenfor nsermene beskrevne nye 
Art. 
28. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XI, Fig. 2(1—29) 
Ischiioso7iia q va drisp in o sum } Or. 0. Sars. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. 10. 
Artskarakteristik. Legemet overalt ru af smaa til- 
trykte Pigger. lste og 3die Forkropssegment til liver Side 
bevsebnede med en stserk fortilrettet Torn ; de paa lste Seg- 
ment storst. 4de og 5te Segment tilsammen indtagende 
omtrent Halvparten af Totallsengden. Bagkropssegmentet 
forholdsvis lidet, bagtil stumpt tilspidset. 2det Par Folere 
kortere end Legemet. lste Fodpar mindre kraftigt bygget 
end hos den typiske Art, med 4de Led lain lidet opsvul- 
Gen. 3. Ischnosoma, G. 0. Sars, 1866. 
Zoologisk Reise i 1805. 
Generic Character. — Body exceedingly slender and 
elongate, almost cvliiidric, more or less constricted in the 
middle, and thickset throughout the anterior part. Head 
comparatively small, with uniformly rounded frontal margin. 
Fourth and fifth segments firmly connected together, and 
constituting one with the other a very prominently elongated 
and narrow - cvliiidric , or rather hourglass - like section. 
Abdominal segment oval in form, constricted at the base. 
Ho eyes. First pair of antennae with 2nd joint of peduncle 
greatly produced and slender, flagellum short. Second pair 
of antennae considerably longer, with a filiform multi-artic- 
ulate flagellum. Mandibles without any palp. First pair 
of legs short, and thickset in structure, subprehensile, the 
others greatly produced and slender, with the terminal claw 
simple, the 3 posterior pairs Separated by a considerable 
interspace from the 4 anterior. Caudal appendages simple, 
Remarks. — The present characteristic genus, that in 
its outer habitus deviates very considerably from the typical 
Asellidfe, has a certain general resemblance to some of the 
forms comprised in the next family — the Munnopskke, more 
especially the species of the genus Desmosoma, yet cannot 
be referred to that family, since the 3 posterior pairs of 
legs exhibit no difference in structure from the preceding, 
but, like the latter, represent true pereiopoda. Another 
most anomalous form that I had erroneously classed along 
with the Munnopskke, viz. the genus Macrostylis, would 
appear, as regards its outer habitus, to constitute a kind 
of transition to the more normal, depressed form charac- 
terizing the typical Asellidse. The genus treated of here 
comprises at present 2 distinct species, viz. the typical form 
(that first discovered), J. bispinosum, from the Norwegian 
coast, and the new species described in detail below. 
28. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XI, figs. 26 — 29) 
Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. 10. 
Specific Character. — Body everywhere rough, by 
reason of minute, appressed spikes. First and third seg- 
ments armed on' either side with a strong, anteriorly 
directed spine; those on the 1st segment largest. Fourth 
and fifth segments measuring together about one-half of 
total length. Abdominal segment comparatively small, 
with posterior extremity obtusely pointed. Second pair 
of antennae shorter than body. First pair of legs less 

127 
Hiet. Halevedhaengene nieget smaa, enleddede. Farven 
graahvid. Laengden 4 20 m ™ 
Findested. Stat. 248. 
Bemaerkninger. Fra den typiske Art er denne let 
Klendelig ved de overalt piggede Integumenter, de mindre 
slfta-kt forlaengede 2det Par Falere og den rudimentaere Be- 
^ <affenhed at Halevedhaengene ; endelig derved, at ikke blot 
S } c> men ogsaa 3die Forkropssegment til liver Side gaar 
Ud 1 s Pidse Torner. 
j,. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XI, 
lfe ' a f den for Slaegten characteristiske spinkle og lang- 
^ 1 akte Form, med den storste Brede neppe overskridende 
Laengden og Midtpartiet scerdeles smalt og ligesom 
"dtrukket. 
Integumenterne er temmelig faste og overalt ru al 
me get sniaa tiltrykte Pigger. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, naesten cirkelformigt og 
p C Basis delvis omfattet af lste Forkropssegment, med 
anderanden jevnt buet. 
if ^ forste Forkropssegmenter er omtrent indbyrdes 
„ ens Sterrelse og over dobbelt saa brede som lange. Be 
'aieste Sidehjorner af lste og 3die er utrukne til lange 
* u 'Mt tortilrettede dolkformige Fortsatser, hvoraf navnlig 
Pa.i Lste Segment er af betydelig Liengde. 
lie 2 folgende Forkropssegmenter viser en meget eien- 
I ommelig Form, idet de tilsammen danner et stserkt lor- 
anget, paaTVIidten smalt cylindriskt, eller naesten timeglas- 
1 J1 *igt Kropsafsnit, indtagende omtrent Halvparten af Total- 
‘ n 8i en. Begge Segmenter er meget fast, og som det synes 
^ segeligt forbundne med hinanden, men dog tydeligt be- 
^ a rnlsede ved en ligc Tvsorsutur, som bemmrkes foran 
ldten af nmvnte Afsnit. 
De 2 sidste Forkropssegmenter er meget smaa, med 
1 11 1 alrundede Sidedele og den bagre Band noget conca- 
y eret. 
i/ Bagkropssegmentet er forholdsvis lidet, kun indtagende 
v 7 1 ^ ^ otallaengden. Af Form er det ovalt, noget indknebet 
Basis, og med Enden stumpt tilspidset. 
At 0ine Andes intetsomhelst Spor. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 27) er omtrent saa lange som 
' ulet og de 2 forste Forkropsseg 
lste Led 
Band. 
kropssegmenter tilsammen. Skaftets 
er meget kort, skjaelformigt, med en noget takket 
(y. Bed er stmrkt lorlaenget og smalt, i den indre 
lide^ f01 '^- net med stmrke Burster. 3die Led er forholdsvis 
dm s l’ lles mere at slutte sig til Svoben end Skaftet; 
S\ f 1 , °^ GS 'i korte Led, der forestiller den egentlige 
wdvikl 2 ^ ?ar ■ F0lei ' e ( s e Fig. 26) er betydelig stmrkere 
^ 1 „ ede > skjondt neppe opnaaende Logemets Lsengde. Skaf- 
° Bed er alle smale og simpelt cylindriske. Svoben er 
powerful in structure than in the typical species, with 4th 
joint but very little swollen. Caudal appendages exceed- 
ingly minute, uni-articulate. Colour greyish-white. Length 
4.20”™. 
Locality. — Stat. 248. 
Remarks. — From the typical species, this form is 
easily distinguished by the rough surface of the integuments, 
the less produced 2nd pair of antennae, and the rudiment- 
ary character of the caudal appendages; finally, not only 
by the 1st, but also the 3rd, segment projecting on either 
side as an acute spine. 
Description of the Female. — The body (PI. XI, 
fig. 26) has the slender and elongate form peculiar to the 
genus, with the greatest breadth scarcely exceeding one- 
fifth of the length, the medial part remarkably narrow and, 
as it were, drawn out. 
The integuments are rather compact, and everywhere 
rough, from minute appressed spines, or spicules. 
The head is comparatively small, almost circular in 
shape, and at the base partly encompassed by the 1st free 
segment, with the frontal margin uniformly arched. 
The 3 first segments are well-nigh uniform in size, 
a, nd more than twice as broad as long. I he anterioi lat- 
eral corners of the 1st and 3rd jut out as long, oblique, 
anteriorly directed, dagger-shaped projections, those on the 
1st segment in particular being of very considerable size. 
The 2 succeeding segments exhibit a very peculiar 
form, constituting together an exceedingly elongate and, in 
the middle, narrow-cylindric, or almost hourglass-shaped 
section of the body, that measures about one-half of the 
total length. The two segments arc very firmly, and, it 
would seem, immovably connected with each other, though 
distinctly defined by a straight, transverse suture, occurring 
somewhat anterior to the middle of the aforesaid section. 
The 2 last segments belonging to the anterior division 
are very small, with uniformly rounded lateral parts and 
the posterior margin somewhat concave. 
The abdominal segment is comparatively small, mea- 
suring not more than one-seventh of the total length. In 
form it is oval, somewhat constricted at the base, and with 
the extremity obtusely pointed. 
Of eyes no trace whatever could be detected. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 27) are about as long 
as the head and the 2 first segments taken together. The 
1st joint of the peduncle is extremely short, squamiform, 
with a somewhat jagged margin. The 2nd joint is greatly 
produced, and slender, as also, along the inner margin, 
furnished with 4 strong bristles. The 3rd joint is com- 
paratively small, and would appear rather as belonging to 
the flagellum than to the peduncle; it is succeeded by 3 
short articulations, representing the true flagellum. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 26) is much stronger 
in development, though scarcely attaining the length of the 
bodv The 5 joints of the peduncle are all slender and 

128 
traadformig, noget kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af 
circa 14 Led. 
Munddelene kunde ikke noiere undersoges paa det 
eaeste foreliggende Exemplar. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 28) er betydelig kortere end de 
0vrige og uddannet til et. Slags Griberedskaber, skjondt af 
mindre kraftig Bygning end hos den typiske Art. Basal- 
leddet er meget smalt og n ms ten saa langt som alle de 
ovrige tilsammen. 4de Led er noget, skjondt ikke meget 
opsrulmet og i den indre Kant forsynet med 3 stive Bor- 
ster. Sidste Led er meget bevsegeligt forbundet med dette 
og kan slaaes ind mod samme; det ender med en staerk, 
tydeligt 2-leddet Klo. 
De ovrige Fodpar er alle af ens Udseende, segte 
Gangfodder og af en saerdeles spiukel Bygning. De til- 
tager noget i Lsengde forfra bagtil og'viser sig ordnede i 
2 Sset, idet de 3 forreste er adskilte fra de 3 bagerste ved 
et meget betydeligt Mellenmun, der indtages af det ovenfor 
omtalte mediane Kropsafsnit. 
Halevedhsengene (se Fig. 29) er meget smaa og synes 
kun at bestaa af et enkelt konisk Led, der ved Spidsen 
liar nogle fine Borster. 
Dyrets Farve er ensformig skidden graalig, omtrent 
som det Mudder, hvori det lever. 
Lsengden af det undersogte Individ er kun 4.20’™. 
Forekomst og Uclbredning. Et enkelt Exemplar af 
denne distincte Art optoges i Bundskraben under Expedi- 
tionens 2det Togt i Havet Vest af Lofoten fra et Dyb af 
778 Favne. 
Om Artens Udbredning kan selvfolgeligt intet med 
Bstemthed anfores; men da den ovennsevnte Station tilhorer 
deu kolde Area, er der al Bimelighed for, at den er en 
segte arktisk og for de nordlige Have eiendommelig Form. 
Fam. 2. Munnopsidee, Lilljeborg. 
(Isopoda remigantia, G. 0. Sars) 
Bemserkninger. De til denne Familie liorende Iso- 
poder udmserker sig i hoi Grad ved den mserkvrerdige Byg- 
ning af de 3 bagerste Fodpar, der er meget ulige de ovrige 
saavel i Form som Function, idet de er uddannede til 
nuegtige Svommeredskaber, hvormed Dyret kan, ofte med 
stor Fart, bevsege sig frit om i Yandet i baglaends Retning. 
Denne Character er i Yirkeligheden saa eiendommelig og 
ulig alt, hvad vi hidtil kjendte, at jeg i Begyndslsen blev 
forledet til lierpaa at grundc en ganske egen Isopodetribus, 
simple-cylindric. The flagellum is filiform, somewhat shorter 
than the peduncle, and composed of about 14 articulations. 
The oral appendages could not be submitted to close 
examination in the sole specimen obtained. 
The 1 st pair of legs (fig. 28) are considerably shorter 
than the rest, and developed as a kind of prehensile organs, 
though less powerful in structure than in the typical species. 
The basal joint is exceedingly slender, and well-nigh as 
long as all the others taken together. The 4th joint is 
somewhat, though not much, swollen, and furnished along 
the inner margin with 3 stiff bristles. The last joint is 
very movably connected with the latter, and admits of 
being bent in towards it; this last joint terminates in a 
strong, distinctly bi-articulate claw. 
The remaining pairs of legs are all uniform in ap- 
pearance, being true pereiopoda, and exceedingly slender 
in structure. They increase somewhat in length posteriorly, 
and are arranged in 2 series, the 3 anterior lining separated 
from the 3 posterior pairs by a very considerable interspace, 
occupied by the aforesaid medial section of the body. 
The caudal appendages (see fig. 29) are very small, 
and would appear to consist of but one conical joint, fur- 
nished at the extremity with a few delicate bristles. 
The colour of the animal is a uniform dirty grey, 
much the same as that of the mud in which it lives. 
Length of the specimen examined only 4.20’""’. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A single specimen 
of this distinctly characterized species was brought up in 
the dredge on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the open 
!j sea west of Lofoten, from a depth of 778 fathoms. 
Respecting, the distribution of the species, nothing can 
of course be stated with certainty ; but the Station at which 
the specimen was taken being in the cold area, there is 
every reason to regard the animal as a true Arctic form, 
peculiar to the fauna of the Northern Seas. 
Fam. 2. Munnopsidee, Lilljeborg. 
(Isopoda remigantia, G. O. Sars) 
Remarks. — The Isopoda belonging to this family 
are very prominently distinguished by the remarkable struc- 
ture of the 3 posterior pairs of legs, differing most essentially 
as they do alike in form and function, being developed to 
powerful natatory organs, by means of which the animal, 
often with great rapidity, can move through the water in a 
backward direction. This character is indeed so peculiar 
and unlike anything hitherto observed, that at first I felt 
disposed to establish from it a distinct tribe of Isopods, 

129 
Uu< ei ®6naevnelsen Isopoda remigantia. Jeg or imidlertid 
lu fuldkomnien enig rned Prof. Lilljeborg i, at de omhand- 
? C 1 * ormor i alle andre Henseender slutter sig saa mer 
1 di- egentlige Asellider, at de neppe kau skilles fra disse 
< n sierskilt Tribus, skjondt de efter min Mening. vel for- 
J e |>< i at sammenstilles i en egen Famiiie. Typen for Fa- 
^ 1,11 er den af min Fader opstillede Slaigt Munnopsis med 
itrn M. typica. Foruden denne har jeg kunnet foie endnu 
3 1 lst * llc t-e Slaegter til Familien. nemlig Eurycope, Ilyarachua 
e esm °soma, enhver repraesenteret af flere Arter. 
by the name of Jsopoda remigantia. Now, however, I 
quite agree with Professor Lilljeborg, that the forms in 
question approximate in all other respects so closely the 
true Asellidm as hardly to admit of being separated from 
the latter into a new tribe, though, in .my judgment, they 
might well be comprised within a special family. The 
type of the family is the genus Munnopsis, established by 
my father, the late Professor Dr. Michael Sars, with the 
species M. typica. Exclusive of Munnopsis, I have myself 
been enabled to add 3 distinct genera to the family, viz. 
Eurycope, Ilyarachna, and Desmosoma. each represented by 
several species. 
Gen Eurycope, G. 0. Sars. 1863. 
Om en anomal Cfruppe af Isopoder. 
Slaegtacharacteristik. Legemet af oval Form, noget 
ec ti\kt, med det forreste og bagerste Parti af Legemet 
imdie skarpt begraendsede. Hovedet bredt, til liver Side 
la ndet for Fsestet af Folerne. De 4 forste Forkrops- 
^ egiiionter korte, oventil paa tvmrs indhtilede, de 3 bagerste 
) ^-G^-lig storre og oventil stserkt convexe. Bagkropsseg- 
^loiiM-t stort og bredt, skjoldformigt. lste Par Fgflere med 
a ets Lste Led meget stort, skjselformigt, Svpben smal, 
la -i'geleddet. 2det Par Fplere sterlet forlsengede, med 
V0 en Guigere end Skaftet. Kindbakkerne staerkt byggede 
e tydelig Palpe. Kjmvefodderne pladeformige, med Pal- 
lls -d(>t og 3die Led sserdeles brede, de 2 ydre smale, 
tv ’ l,u nde tilsammen en ufuldkommen Sax. lste Fodpar be- 
^ 0 lg korte re end de ovrige, meget smalt, ikke prehensilt; 
3 folgende Par sterlet forliengede. De 3 bagre Fodpar 
s ( 'nldanuede til kraftige Svommeredskaber af ens Ud- 
^^'de, med de 2 ydre Led aarebladformigt udvidede og 
n < i‘kloen mere eller mindre rudimenter, stiletformig. Hale- 
'Pdhsengene 
smaa, tvegrenede. 
act Boni£er kninger. Hos nservserende Sliegt er den Char- 
c ^ er udmaerker Familien Munnopsidce, nemlig den 
sl'nl ' ,f ' 1 ' ( Gg e Omfor mning af de bagre Fodder til Svommored- 
H V S kurpest og tydeligst udprseget, og den kan derfor 
act, * >e ^ ra 2^ es som den most typiske i Familien. Char- 
L„° llS t* s k f° r Slasgten ligeovorfor de ovrige er fremdeles 
3 ^ compakte Form, den ligelige Udvikling at 2det, 
lief ^ °dpar samt af Svommefodderne, og de tyde- 
ibc • e 8 re nede Halevedhseng. Sliegten trnller for Tiden, 
dr* ^ en nedenfor mermere beskrevnc Form, ikke min- 
ei 'd 9 forskjellige Arter, livoraf de 8 tilhorer Nordhavet, 
111 nors ke Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
Gen. Eurycope, G. 0. Sars, 1863. 
Om en anomal Gruppe af Isopoder. 
Generic Character. — Body oval in form, some- 
what depressed, with the anterior and posterior sections 
not very sharply defined. Head broad, oil either side 
emarginate, for the attachment of the antenme. The four 
anterior segments short, above transversely hollowed; the three 
posterior much larger, and very considerably arched above. 
Abdominal segment large and broad, scutiform. First pair 
of antenha; with 1st joint of peduncle very large, squami- 
fonn; flagellum slender, multi-articulate. Second pair of 
antennae greatly produced, with flagellum longer than ped- 
uncle. Mandibles powerful in structure, with a distinct 
pa lp. Maxillipeds lamelliform, with 2nd and 3rd articula- 
tions of palp exceedingly broad, the 2 outer ones slender, 
constituting an imperfect chela. First pair of legs con- 
siderably shorter than the rest, exceedingly slender, non- 
prehensile; the 3 succeeding pairs greatly produced. The 
3 posterior pairs of legs all developed as powerful natatory 
organs, uniform in appearance, with the 2 outer articula- 
tions dilated like the blade of an oar, and the terminal 
claw more or less rudimentary, styliform. Caudal appen- 
dages small, bifurcate. 
Remarks. — In tlie present genus, the character 
distinguishing the family Munnopsidce, viz. the remarkable 
transformation of the posterior legs into natatory organs, 
is most prominently and conspicuously developed; and hence 
Eurycope may properly be regarded as the most typical genus 
of the family. Peculiar, too, for this genus, as compared 
with the other genera, is the compact form of body, the 
equable development of the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th pairs of 
legs as also of the posterior or natatory pairs, and the 
distinctly bifurcate caudal appendages. The genus com- 
prises at present, inclusive of the form described in detail 

den 9de (E. robusta Harger) Havet ved Nordamerikas 0st- 
kyst. Alle Arter er segte Dybvandsformer. 
130 
29. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XI, Fig. 1—25). 
Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus deseriptionis Crust, etc., No. 
85. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet af aflang Form, mere 
end dobbelt saa langt som bredt og kun lidet udvidet paa 
Midten. Dot forreste Afsnit af Legemet (Hovedet og de 
4 forreste Segmenter) betydelig kortere end dot bagerste 
og ved en bemserkclig Indknibning skilt fra samme. Ho- 
vedet uden tydelig Frontalfortsats, med Mundregionen stserkt 
fremspringende. lste Forkropssegment neppo bredere end 
Hovedet, de 3 fpJgende med jevtit afrundede Epimerer. De 
3 bagre F orkropssegmenter alle vel begramdsede og ind- 
byrdes af ens Storrelse. Bagkropssegmentet sserdeles stort og 
bredt, bagtil i Midten noget udbugtet. 2det Par Folere om- 
trent 4 Gauge kengere end Legemet, med Skaftets 2 ydre 
Led stsBrkt foriamgede og Svoben kun lidet Jamgere end 
Skaftet. Kindbakkerne uden Taender, med glut Tyggerand. 
lste Fodpar med sidste Led ustedvanlig kort og Endekloen 
rudiment, -or; de 2 fplgende Par nsesten dobbelt saa lange 
som Legemet. Svommefoddernc med de 2 ydre bladformige 
Led omtrent indbyrdes af ens Stprrelse ; Endekloen smrdoles 
lideu. Halevedhaengene meget smaa, med den ydre Gren 
betydelig mindre end den indre. Farven ensformig ]ys gul- 
agtig, gjennemskinnende. Laengden indtil 33'"’". 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 124, 251, 286, 312,362,363. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XI, 
Fig. 1, 2 og 3) noget slankere og mindre underssetsigt 
bygget end lios de ovrige Arter af Slmgten, idet den stprste 
Brede er kjeudeligt mindre end den halve Laengde. For- 
men er aflang oval, noget smalere i det forreste Parti, men 
forovrigt mesten overall af ens Brede. Rygsiden er noget 
hvselvet, isaer i den bagre Del, og Segmenternes Sidedele 
eller Epimerer horizontal udstaaende. Som hos de o'vrige 
til denne Familie horende Former kan man paa Legemet 
adskille et forreste og et bagerste Parti, hvoraf hint sam- 
mensaittes af Hovedet og de 4 forreste Forkropssegmenter, 
dette af de 3 bagerste Forkropssegmenter og Bagkroppen. 
below, not less than 9 different species, of which 8 inhabit 
the Northern Ocean, the 9th (E. robitsta Harger) occurring 
off the eastern coast of North America. All of these 
species are true deep-sea forms. 
29. Eurycope gigantea. G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
'(PI. XI, figs! 1—25). 
Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus deseriptionis Crust, etc., No. 
85. 
Specific Character. — Body oblong in fonn, with 
length more than twice exceeding breadth, and but slightly 
dilated in the middle. Anterior section of body (head 
and the 4 anterior segments) considerably shorter than 
posterior, and separated by an appreciable instriction. 
Head without any distinct frontal projection, but with the 
oral region prominently protruding. First segment scarcely 
at all broader than head; the 3 succeeding segments with 
uniformly rounded epiinera. The 3 posterior segments all 
well defined, and uniform in size. Abdominal segment 
exceedingly large and broad, posteriorly somewhat pro- 
duced in the middle. Second pair of antennae about 4 
times as long as body, with the 2 outer joints of peduncle 
greatly produced, and the flagellum but very little longer 
than the former. Mandibles without teeth, cutting edge 
smooth. First pair of legs with last articulation unusually 
short and terminal claw rudimentary; the 2 succeeding 
pairs almost twice as long as body. Natatory legs with 
the 2 outer foliaceous articulations well-nigh uniform in 
size; terminal claw exceedingly small. Caudal appendages 
very diminutive, with outer branch considerably smaller than 
inner. Colour a uniform light-yellow. Length reaching 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 124, 251, 286, 312, 362,363, 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
XI, figs. 1, 2, and 3) is somewhat more slender and less 
thickset than in the other species of the genus, its greatest 
breadth being appreciably less than half the length. The 
form is oblongo-oval , a trifle slimmer throughout the 
foremost part, but elsewhere exhibiting an almost uniform 
breadth. The dorsal face is somewhat arcuate, more es- 
pecially the posterior portion, and the lateral parts of the 
segments, or the epimera, project horizontally. The body, 
as in the other forms belonging to this family, has an an- 
terior and a posterior section, the former consisting of the 
head and the 4 first segments, the latter of the 3 posterior 

131 
o 
i>mlsen mellem begge disse Parti er er hos najrvmrende 
01 hi skai’pere raarkeret end hos de evrige Arter af Slaigten, 
1(, t en tydelig bemserkelig Indknibning skiller begge ad. 
Integuraenterne er raeget tynde og gjennemsigtige 
Sflnit ude11 nogen udpraeget Structur. 
Hovedet er stort og bredt, oventil jevnt hvadvet og 
1 hver Side udrandet for Insertionen af Eolerne. IMidten 
stijier Panden skraat nedad mellem Roden af lste Par F0- 
ei, ‘> uden at danne nogen tydelig Frontalproces, og for- 
11111 er sig her med det lialvmaaneforraige noget fremsprin- 
geiulo Epistom (se Pig. 4). 
lste Forkropssegment er kun lidet bredere end Ho- 
'fdet og kun forsynet med smaa og lidet fremspringende 
piinerer. De 3 folgende Segmenter er derimod bredere 
^ ' lar Epimererne mere pladeformige og jevnt afrundede. 
le disse 4 Segmenter er oventil paatvsers udhulede, idet 
^ aav ''l den forreste som bagerste Rand er noget ha?vet (se 
big. 2). 
He 3 bagerste Forkropssegmenter er betydelig stprre 
tilsammen omtrent lige lange som hele det forreste Parti 
af Eegemet. De er alls, i Modsmtning til hvad Tilfoldet 
61 dos e >ikelte andre Arter af Slaegten, tydeligt begrsend- 
fra hinanden og oventil staerkt hvmlvede saint viser 
angs ad Midten en grand Fin e, der til Siderne er begraendset 
a afrundede knudeformige Frcmspring. Paa dem alle er 
1 forreste Rand stmrkt buet og Sidedelene fortil gaaende 
Ud 1 et skarpt Hjorne. 
Bagkropssegmentet er ualmindelig stort og bredt, neppe 
Hindre end de 3 bagerste Segmenter tilsammen, skjoldtor- 
mod jevnt buede Sidekanter og bagtil i Midten ud- 
1 11 'k''t i et stumpt Fremspring, paa hvis I nderside Anal- 
aa ningen er beliggende (se Fig. 3 og 24). 
Dine mangier fuldstsendigt ligesom hos alle ovrige be- 
Jendte Former af denne Familie. 
lste. Par Folere (Fig. 5) udspringer fra den forreste 
at Hovedet og er adskilte ved et tydeligt Mellemrum, 
61 d;U) ner ligesom en Bro mellem Panden og Epistomet 
I * ^ *§• 1 og 4). De opnaar neppe mere end l/* af Total- 
® n gden og- bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en mangeleddet 
^'obe. Skaftets lste Led er i hoi Grad udmmrket ved sin 
Hulelige Stomdse og ciendommclige, nsesten skjmldannede 
01 m. Dot ender fortil med et afrundet Fremspring og 
1 P aa sin ovre Flade naer Enden en Grube, bvori den 
| -''iide Del af Fplerne er ineget bevsegeligt indleddet. 
a lets 2 sidste Led er meget smaa og synes derfor sna- 
6r< a l udgjore den basale Del af selve Svoben. Denne 
Slna lt cylindrisk, smrdeles bpielig og sammensat af et 
* 01 1 Antal meget korte Led, der ved Roden er mindre 
) (, bgt adskilte. De baerer alle i den ene Kant gjennem- 
Mige baandformige Sandsevedhmng, der tilsammen danner 
11 Imt Ervn title langs ad Svoben. 
segments and the abdomen. The boundary between these 
regions is in the present form marked off much more 
sharply than in the other species of the genus, a distinctly 
perceptible instriction separating the two. 
The integuments are very thin, and translucent, as 
also without any prominent sculpturing. 
The head is large and broad, uniformly arched above, 
and on either side emarginate, for the insertion of the 
antennm. In the middle, the front protends obliquely down- 
ward, between the bases of the 1st pair of antennae, without 
forming any distinct frontal apophysis, and unites there 
with the lunate and somewhat projecting epistome (see 
fig. 4). 
The 1st segment is but little broader than the bead, 
and furnished only with small and very slightly projecting 
epimera. The 3 succeeding segments are, on the other 
hand, broader, and have the epimera more lamelliform, and 
uniformly rounded. These 4 segments are each of them 
transversely hollowed above, both the anterior and the 
posterior margins being somewhat raised (see fig. 2). 
The 3 posterior segments are considerably larger, and, 
taken together, about equal in length to the whole of the 
anterior section of the body. Contrary to what occurs 
with some species of the genus, they are distinctly defined 
from each other, and above very considerably arched, ex- 
hibiting, too, along the middle, a shallow groove, marked 
off along the sides by a rounded, tuberculiform projection. 
In each of them, the anterior margin is very arcuate, and 
the lateral parts jut forth anteriorly as an acute angle. 
The abdominal segment unusually large aud broad, 
and very little, if at all, smaller than the 3 posterior seg- 
ments taken together, is scutiform, with uniformly arched lat- 
eral margins, and posteriorly, in the middle, drawn out as 
an obtuse projection, on the’ under surface of which occurs 
the anal opening (see figs. 3 and 24). 
No trace whatever of eyes, as in all other known 
forms of this family. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5) originate 011 the 
foremost part of the head, separated one from the other 
by a distinct interspace, constituting, as it were, a bridge 
between the front and the epistome (see figs. 1 and 4). 
They attain scarcely one-fourth of the total length, and 
consist of a three-jointed peduncle and a multi-articulate 
flagellum. The 1st joint of the peduncle is strikingly char- 
acterized by its considerable size and very peculiar, almost 
squamiform shape. It terminates anteriorly in a rounded 
projection, and exhibits, on its upper surface, near the end. 
a small cavity, into which the remaining part of the an- 
tenna is very movably jointed. The 2 last joints of the 
peduncle are very small, and would, therefore, appear rather 
to constitute the basal part of the flagellum itself. The 
latter is slender-cylindric, exceedingly flexible, and composed 
of a large number of very small articulations, which, at the 
base are less distinctly separated. On one of the margins, 
they all bear translucent riband-shaped appendices, constituting 
together a thick fringe along the surface of the flagellum. 
& 17 * 

132 
2det Par Folere (se Fig. 1). tier udspnnger t;et ne- 
denunder og nogot til den ydre Side af lste Par, er en- 
ormt udviklede, mere end 4 Gauge saa lange som hele 
Legemet, og bestaar som saedvanligt af et 5-leddet Skaft 
og en mangeleddet Svpbe. Skaftets 3 forsto Led er korte 
og tvkke og danner tilsammeu et noget uregelmaessigt for- 
met, koniskt Rodstykke (se Fig. 6 og 7), om hvilket de 
Leddene begrsendsende Suturer slynger sig mere eller min- 
drc tydeligt spiralformigt. Toppen af dette Rodstykke ender 
mod en takket- Rand, der ligesom omfatter den folgende 
Del af Skaftet. Denne, der dannes af de 2 ydre Led, er 
sferdeles staerkt forkenget, rued beggo Led smalt eylindriske, 
indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lrnngde, og i Kanterne besatte 
tried talrige stive Burster og Torner. Svuben er kun ube- 
tydelig laertgere end Skaftet, traadformig og sammensat af 
talrige korte Led. 
Mundregionen er sserdeles staerkt fremspriirgende, saa 
at Hovedet, seet fra Siden (Fig. 2) synes fortil skjaevt af- 
skaaret. Den begraendses fortil fra Panden af en bred, 
halvmaaueformigt buet Plade, der forestiller Epistomet (se 
Fig. 4). 
Overlaeben (Fig. 8), der udgaar fra Midten af den 
ovenomtalte Epistomplade, riser ved Roden oventil en af- 
rundet Forhoining og liar den nedad frit fremragende Del 
naesten af halvcirkeldannet Form, mod Enderanden i Midten 
svagt indbugtet og tint cilieret. 
Underkeben (Fig. 8) bar Endelapperne staerkt diver- 
gerende og af smal tungedannet Form samt i Kanterne taet 
cilierede; imellem dem bemaerkes endnu 2 andre mindre, 
tret saiunien stillede Lapper, imellem hvilke Indgangen til 
Mundhuleu er beliggende. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 10 og 11) er sserdeles kraftigt 
udviklede og springer frit from til hver Side af Overlaeben 
(se Fig. 4), overragende denne kjendeligt nedad. Deres 
Corpus er naesten af trekantot Form og articuleret langs 
den ene (ovre) Side til Hovedet. Fra den modsatte Side 
udgaar en triangnlrer Fortsats, hvortil Tyggemusklerne in- 
serer sig. I sin Bevsebning skiller de sig maerkeligt fra de 
ovrige Arter af Slmgten og viser i denne Henseende mere 
Lighed med samme hos Slregten Ilyarachna. Deres Tygge- 
rand er nemlig ganske glat uden tydelige hverken Trend er 
eller Torner, og Tyggeknuden er kun lidet fremtraedende 
samt mangier ganske den saedvanlige riflede Skulptur, i hvis 
Sted kun et yderst lidet Knippe af fine Burster bemaerkes. 
Palpen, der udspringer omtrent fra Midten af Kindbakkernes 
ydre Flade, er sasrdeles smal og bestaar af 3 tydeligt be- 
graendsede Led, hvoraf de 2 furste er simpelt eylindriske 
og temmelig staerkt forlaengede, medens (let sidste er ganske 
lidet og staerkt, naesten leformigt krummet. 
De 2 Par Kjaever (Fig. 12 og 13) er af fuldkommen 
normal Bygning. Paa lste Par (Fig. 12) er den ydre 
Tyggelap kraftigt udviklet og i Enden for sv net med staerke 
Torner, medens den indre Lap er forholdsvis liden og smal. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 1), originating im- 
mediately beneath, and a little on the outer side of, the 
1st pair, are prodigiously developed — more than 4 times the 
length of the whole body, and consist, as usual, of a five- 
jointed peduncle and a multi-articulate flagellum. The 3 
first joints of the peduncle are short and thick, and constitute 
together a somewhat irregular -formed, conic basal part 
(see figs. 6, 7), round which the sutures separating the 
joints wind as a more or less distinct spiral. The top of 
this basal part terminates in a jagged margin, that, as it 
were, encompasses the succeeding portion of the peduncle. 
The latter, composed of the 2 outer joints, is very greatly 
produced, with both joints slender-cylindrie, about uniform 
in length, and beset along the edges with numerous stiff 
bristles and spines. The flagellum is hut very little longer 
than the peduncle, filiform, and composed of numerous short 
articulations. 
The oral region projects very prominently, giving to 
the head, when viewed from the side, anteriorly an ob- 
lique, truncate appearance. Forwards, it is separated from 
the front by a broad, lunate, vaulted plate, representing 
the epistome (see fig. 4). 
The labrum (fig. 8), proceeding from the middle of 
the foremention ed epistomial plate, exhibits at the base, 
above, a rounded prominence, and has the freely downward 
projecting part of almost semicircular form, with the term- 
inal margin faintly incurving in the middle, and delicately 
ciliated. 
The labium (fig. 9) has the terminal lobes widely 
diverging, and of a slender, linguiform shape, as also densely 
ciliated along the edges; between the lobes occur, close 
together, 2 smaller ones, and between these is located the 
entrance to the buccal cavity. 
The mandibles (figs. 10, 11) are most powerfully de- 
veloped, and jut freely forward on either side of the labrum 
(see fig. 4), projecting appreciably over it downwards. Their 
corpus is almost triangular in form, and on one side (the 
upper) articulated, up to the head. From the opposite side 
juts out a triangular projection, into which the masticatory 
muscles are inserted. As regards their armature, they differ 
widely from those in the other species of the genus, exhibiting 
in this character a greater resemblance to the mandibles in 
the genus Ilyarachna. Their cutting edge is perfectly smooth, 
without any distinct teeth or spines, and the molar protuber- 
ance hut slightly prominent, as also without a trace of the 
usual fluted sculpturing, in place of which but an exceed- 
ingly small tuft of delicate bristles can be observed. The 
palp, originating about in the middle of the outer surface 
of the mandibles, is exceedingly slender, and consists of 3 
distinctly defined articulations, whereof the 2 first are 
simple-cylindric and rather elongate, the last being quite 
small and strongly curved, almost falciform. 
The 2 pair of maxillae (figs. 12, 13) are quite nor- 
mal in structure. On the 1st pair (fig. 12), the outer mas- 
ticatory lobe is powerfully developed, and furnished at the 
extremity with strong spines, whereas the inner lobe is 
* 

133 
\ 
^ >aa ^ e t Par (Fig. 13) or de 2 ydre fingerformige Fort- 
^atser staerkt forlaengedc og de paa deni fsestede Burster 
lorholdsvis smaa. 
Kjsevefedderne (Fig. 14), der for on stor Del dsekkor 
' 1 la fe e Munddelo nedentil (se Fig. 3), er af pladedannet, 
niembranes Beskaffenhed og ganske gjennemsigtige. Basal- 
1 f k*n bestaar af 2 skarpt markeredo Segmenter, hvoraf det 
S1 dste er stprst og uoget udvidet. Den fra dette Segment 
lncad u«lgaaende Tyggelap er ganske snail, tungedannet og 
' * c Pnden farsynet mod korte Borster. Palpen bestaar af 
0 Udelige Led, hvoraf 2 det og 3die er stserkt udvidede, 
P adeformige og indbyrdes forbundne ved en meget skjiev 
U t ur> Be 2 sidste Led er pludselig betydelig smalere og 
1 '("Her tilsammen en Slags ufuldkommen Sax, idet det lprste 
( l'‘iu indad gaar ud i en fingerformig Lap, imod hvilken 
snnde ydre Led kan indboies. AUeLed er i Kanterne 
nisjnede med talrige korte Borster. Den pladeformige 
pignath ei* af bred lancetdannet Form og nekker med sin 
onitrent til Midten af Palpens 2 det Led. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 15) er af meget svag Bygning og 
L 1 udstrakt neppe af mere end Legemets halve Lrnngde. 
er ialmindelighed (se Fig. 2 og 3) boiet ind under den 
°i ioste Del af Kroppen, saa at Enden ligger mere oiler 
"dndre i Contact med Munddelene, hvorfor ogsaa dets Func- 
10 n nsermest maa antages at vsere den, at hjselpe til at 
’Pngo Fodemidlerne til Munden, skjondt det ifolge sin 
.'fening ikke forestiller virkelige Griberedskaber. Det be- 
S aar soin de folgende Fodpar af 5 Led, hvoraf 4de er 
<yu fest og ligesorn de 2 foregaaende i sin indre Kant tot 
but cilieret. Sidste Led der tiled hint danuer en mere 
01 miiidre stierk knaeformig Boining, er neppe lialvt saa 
nngt 0 g saerdeles smalt, og Endekloen ligeledes ussedvanlig 
Jl .det udviklet. 
Be 3 folgonde Fodpar (se Fig. 1) er soiu bos Stog- 
ie 1 * 0v,- ige Arter stmrkt forkengede og forestiller de egent- 
Lo Garigfodder. De er alle af ens Udseende, natsten dob- 
*■ Saa lange som Legemet, og har de 3 forste Led ganske 
v(Ut( ', hvorimod de 2 ovrige er saerdeles lange og tynde, 
llu ‘d talrige korte og stive Borster i Kanterne. Endekloen 
1 Paa de 2 forste Par (Fig. 16) leformig krummet, paa 
Sl dste p ar (Pig, ] 7) nmsten ret. 
Be 3 bagre Par Fodder (Fig. 18) er af et belt for- 
s ’j<‘lligt Udseende og i Lighed med hvad Tilfseldet er hos 
1 ovn ge til denne Familie horende Former, omdannede 
kral'tige Svommeredskaber. Alle 3 Par er af fuldkom- 
11111 ens Udseende, mere eller mindre stserkt Sformigt bpi- 
< e °fe udmaerkede ved den eiendommebge Form af de 2 
r< ' Bed, der er stserkt, aarebladformigt udvidede og langs 
anterne torsynede med en trot Rad af Fj Berbers ter. Det 
0ls b‘ at disse Led er naesten hjerteformigt, det an det kun 
U ( 'l mindre og af regebnsessig elliptisk Form. Begge Led 
comparatively small and slender. On the 2nd pair (fig. 13), 
the 2 outer dactyliform projections are greatly produced, 
and the bristles attached to them comparatively small. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 14), that to a great extent cover 
the rest of the oral appendages (see fig. 3), are lamelliform, 
membranous, and quite translucent. The basal part consists 
of 2 sharply defined segments, of which the latter is the 
larger of the two, and somewhat dilated. The masticatory 
lobe, proceeding inwards from that segment, is very slender, 
linguiform, and furnished at the extremity with short bristles. 
The palp consists of 5 distinct articulations, of which the 
2nd and 3rd are greatly dilated, lamelliform, and connected 
together by an exceedingly oblique suture. The 2 last 
articulations become abruptly narrower, constituting a kind 
of imperfect chela, the first jutting forth inward as a dac- 
tyliform lobe, against which the delicate outer articulation 
admits of being bent in. All the articulations are furnished 
along the edges with numerous short bristles. The lamelli- 
form epignath is broadly lanceolate, reaching with its 
point almost to the middle of the 2nd articulation of the 
palp. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 15) are exceedingly feeble 
in structure, and, when fully extended, measure scarcely, 
if at all, more than half the length of the body. They 
are, as a rule (see figs. 2, 3), bent in under the foremost 
part of the body, their extremities being thus brought more 
or less in contact with the oral appendages; and hence 
their chief function must be regarded as subservient in 
conveying food to the mouth, though, according to their 
structure, they can not represent true prehensile organs. 
They consist, like each of the succeeding pairs, of 5 
articulations, of which the 4th is longest, and, like the 2 
preceding ones, are densely and finely ciliated along the 
outer margin. The last joint, that, together with the 
4th, constitutes a more or less strong geniculate bend, is 
scarcely half as long as the latter, and exceedingly slender, 
the development, too, of the terminal claw being unusually 
slight. 
The 3 succeeding pairs of legs (see fig. 1) are, as in 
the other species of the genus, greatly produced, and rep- 
resent the true pereiopoda. They are all uniform in ap- 
pearance, well-nigh twice as long as the body, and have 
the 3 first articulations quite short, whereas the 2 others 
are exceedingly long and slender, with numerous short and 
stiff bristles along the edges. The terminal claw on the 
2 first pahs (fig. 16) is falciform, on the last pair (fig. 17) 
almost straight. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs (fig. 18) are widely dif- 
ferent in appearance, and, like those in the other forms 
belonging to this family, transformed into powerful natatory 
organs. All 3 pairs are perfectly uniform in appearance, 
curved more or less prominently into the shape of the letter 
S. and characterized by the .peculiar form distinguishing 
the 2 outer articulations, which are greatly dilated, in the 
form of an oar-blade, and furnished along the margins with 
a close series of plumous bristles. The first of these artic- 
ulations is almost cordiform, the other, but little smaller 

134 
er saerdeles bevsegeligt forbundne med hiuanden ved en 
ganske tynd Stilk, saa at det sidste kan slaaes ind mod 
det fprste. Endekloen or s air deles liden, stiletformig og 
naesten ganske skjult inellom do fra sidste Led udgaaende 
Fjaorbarster (se Fig. 19). 
Brystposen var hos ingen af do erholdte Exemplarer 
fuldt udviklet ; men do 4 Par Plador, dor bidrager til dennes 
Dannelse, var paa de fieste tydeligt anlagte i Form af smaa 
fra Basis af de 4 forste Fodpar udgaaende Lappor (se Fig. 
2 og 3). 
Bagkroppens Operculum (so Fig. 2 og 3) er saerdeles 
stort og hvselvet, indtagende Starsteparten af Bagkropsseg- 
mentets Underside. Dot riser langs ad Midten en stump 
Kjol. der i den ydre Del spalter sig i 2 divergerondo Grene. 
Kanterne er ganske glatto. 
De under Operculet liggende Buglemmer er alle segte 
respiratoriske og af en saerdeles blad og tander Structur. 
Det lste Par (Fig. 20) er tydelig tvegreuet, med den indre 
Gren dannende on bred afrundet i 2 utydelige Segmenter 
afdelt Plade, den vdre ganske smal. cylindrisk og noget 
krummet saint bestaaende af 2 tydelige i sin ydre Kant fint 
cilierede Led. Do ovrige Par synos kun at da,nne enkle, 
uregolmmssigt foldede Plador (Fig. 21). 
Halevodhsengene (Fig. 22), der trader from til liver 
Side af don stumpe Fremragning, som Bagkropssegmentet 
danner bagtil i Midten. er saerdeles smaa, men tydeligt 
tvegrenede, med don indre Gren omtrent af Basaldelens 
Laengde, den ydre botvdelig mindre. Begge Grene or af 
lineser Form og forsynede med noglo meget smaa og fine 
Burster. 
Hanneme skiller sig ikke i sit vdro meget vaesentligt 
fra Hunnerne, men kjendes dog lot ved lste Par Foleres 
staerkere Udvikling og rod den eiendommelige Bygning af 
Bagkroppens Operculum. 
lste Par Folero (Fig. 23) er kjendeligt lsengerc end 
hos Hunnen, hvilket skyldes den langt staerkere Udvikling 
af Svuben, der er forlioldsvis mere end dobbelt saa lang 
og sammensat af et sterdeles stort Antal af Led. 
Bagkroppens Operkulum (se Fig. 24) er, som hos de 
til foregaaende Familie horonde Former dolt i 4 sairskilte 
Plader, 2 ganske smale i Midton og 2 bredere Sidoplader. 
Do mediane Plader, der ligger i umiddelbar Contact med 
hinanden, er af lineaer Form og ondor liver med 2 tri- 
angulsere Spidser. Sidepladerne or af halvoval Form og 
paa den ydre Side joint hvaelvede. Paa don indre Side 
(se Fig. 25) findes mer Enden et eiendonimeligt krogformet 
Appendix, der ved Roden bagtil visor en lidon afrundet 
Lap. Detto Appendix kan bevaeges ved sierogne Muskier, 
der tydeligt sees at convergore mod Basis af sainnie. At 
vi her har at gjore med Hjaelperedskaber ved Copidationen 
er vol utvivlsomt; dog er dot endiiu ikke med Sikkerhed 
oplyst, hvorledes disse Dole herunder fungerer. 
in size,, has a regular elliptic shape. Both articulations 
are very movable connected by an exceedingly narrow 
stem, which admits of the latter being jerked back toward 
,j the former. The terminal claw is very small, styliform, 
and well-nigh wholly concealed amidst the plumous bristles 
(see fig. 19) issuing from the last articulation. 
The marsupium did not in any of the specimens col- 
lected occur fully developed; but the 4 pairs of plates that 
contribute to its formation were on most however distinctly 
indicated in the form of small lobes, proceeding from the 
base of the 4 first pairs of legs (see figs. 2, 3). 
The operculum of the abdomen (see figs. 2, 3) is ex- 
ceedingly large and arcuate, occupying the greater part of 
the under surface of the abdominal segment. It exhibits 
along the middle an obtuse carina, which, in its outer part, 
divides into 2 diverging branches. The edges are quite smooth. 
The abdominal limbs, placed underneath the operculum, 
are all true respiratory organs, exceedingly soft and deli- 
cate in structure. The 1st pair (fig. 20) are distinctly bi- 
ramous, with the inner branch forming a broad, rounded 
plate, consisting of 2 indistinctly defined segments; the 
outer is quite narrow, cylindric, and somewhat curved, 
composed of 2 distinct articulations, ciliated along the outer 
margin. The remaining pairs would appear to form merely 
simple, irregular- folded plates (fig. 21). 
The caudal appendages (fig. 22), jutting forth on either 
side of the obtuse projection formed in the middle, pos- 
teriorly, by the abdominal segment, are exceedingly small, 
but distinctly biramous, with the inner branch about of the 
same length as the basal part, the outer considerably shorter. 
Both branches are linear in form, and provided with a few 
exceedingly small and delicate bristles. 
The males do not differ essentiably in their outer 
habitus from the females, hut are nevertheless easily rec- 
ognized by the fuller development characterizing the 1st 
pair of antenme, as also by the peculiar structure of the 
abdominal operculum. 
The 1st pair of antenme (fig. 33) are appreciably 
longer than in the female, a character arising from the 
much fuller development of the flagellum, which is rela- 
tively more than double the length, and composed of a 
very large number of articulations. 
The operculum of the abdomen (set' tig. 24) is, as in 
the forms belonging to the preceding family, divided into 
4 separate plates, 2 very narrow' ones in the middle and 
2 broader lateral plates. The median plates, immediately 
contiguous to each other, are of a linear form, and term- 
j mate each in 2 triangular points. The lateral plates are 
semi-oval, and, on the outer side, uniformly arched. On 
the inner side of the latter plates (see fig. 25), occurs 
near the extremity a. peculiar, hook-shaped appendix, which, 
at the base, posteriorly, has a small, rounded lobe. This 
appendix is movable by moans of specially adapted muscles, 
distinctly seen converging toward its base. That we have 
here to do with accessory organs of copulation is, I think, 
unquestionable; though as yet it remains to be shown what 
particular function the said parts perform in the act. 

135 
Farven af saavel Hannen som Huiinen er ensfonni) 
' s » u lagtig og saa gjennemsigtig at Here af He indre Oi 
® aner tydeligt skimtes igjennem Huden, nav 
W0rke Contenta fyldte Tarmkanal. 
ralig den mod 
Legemets Laengde er indtil 33™’", en i Sammenligning 
^ d de nvrige Arter af Slaegten aldeles colossal Storrelse. 
Pn overgaar endog i denne Henseeiule kjendeligt Mun- 
nopsis typica, der hidtil har vteret anseet som den mest 
sj<cmpenia>ssige Form i denne Familie. 
The colour alike of the male and the female is a 
uniform light-yellow, and so translucent that several of the 
inner organs can be plainly discerned shining through the 
skin, in particular the intestinal canal, with its dark con- 
tents. 
The length of the body reaches 33 ,nm , a truly colossal 
size compared with the other species of the genus. In 
this respect it appreciably exceeds even Munnopsis typica, 
hitherto held to be the largest form of the family. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Exemplarer af denne 
a nselig e Art er under vor Expedition indsamlede paa ikke 
’ n mdre end 7 forskjellige Stationer. Da imidlertid de stserkt 
01 lamgede 2det Par Folere og Gangfodderne er yderst fragile 
°b derfor meget let brmkkes, er saagodtsom alle de ind- 
sa mlede Exemplarer mere eller mindre incomplette. Alene 
( ^ ‘‘iicste Individ (det her afbildede) lykkedes det mig, ved 
At: anvende den yderste Forsigtighed, at faa isoleret med 
®amtlig e Lemmer i Behold. Af de omtalte Stationer ligger 
(Suat. 33. 124, 251) i Havet udenfor vore Havbanker, 2 
1 Havet Vest af Beeron Eiland og de 2 nvrige Nordvest 
a* Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 260 til 658 Favne. Alle Sta- 
l0 uer alene med Undtagelse af den nordligste (Stat. 363) 
“merer deu kolde Area, 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 
1 lei det vestlige Afheld mod Nordhavots store Dyb Ira 
®3de til den 80de Bredegrad. I folge Moddelelse Ira 
, 1, 'Stuxherg forekommer den imidlertid ogsaa i det sibi- 
ris ke Ishav. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Specimens of this 
gigantic species were collected on the Norwegian Expedition 
at not less than 7 different Stations. Meanwhile, the 2nd, 
greatly produced, pair ot antennae and the equally elongate 
ambulatory legs being exceedingly fragile, and therefore 
easily broken, well-nigh all the examples obtained were in 
a more or less defective state. Only one individual (that 
represented here) was I enabled, by the most careful 
handling, to isolate with all its parts intact. Of the said 
Stations, 3 (Stats. 33, 124, 251.) lie off the great outer 
hanks of Norway, 2 in the tract of ocean west of Beeren 
Eiland, and the 2 others north-west of Spitzbergen. Depth 
ranging from 260 to 658 fathoms. All the Stations, save 
the most northerly (Stat, 363), are in the cold area. 
Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at 
present known to be distributed, comprises the western slope 
shelving down towards the great depths of the Northern 
Ocean, from the 63rd to the 80th parallel of latitude. Ac- 
cording to a communication from Dr. Stuxberg, the form 
also occurs in the Siberian Polar Sea. 
Tribus 5. Epica, rides. 
Tribus 5. Epicarides. 
I Bemserkninger. De herhen horende Isopoder har af 
c Heste Zoologer vseret stillet sammen med eller ialfald 
“ ( 1 Siden af den til Gruppen Flabdlifera horende Familie 
ywothoidw, vel isser paa Grand af den overensstemmende 
Parasitiske Levevis. Fritz Muller har imidlertid 1 vist, at 
1 1 Virkeligheden i sin Organisation kun viser meget liden 
vereasstemmelse med bin Familie, hvorimod han er mere 
1 Ghelig til at stille deni mennest ved de saakaldte Laml- 
^Dpoder (Onisciderne). Rigtigst, synes det mig af mange 
r unde at vame at henfpre de her oinhandlede Isopoder til 
e ^ ei1 storre Afdeling oiler Tribus, for hvilken den af 
dne Edwards foreslaaede Bcnaevnelse, Epicarides . bar bi- 
Hoholdes. 
Remarks. — The Isopods belonging to this division 
have by most zoologists been classed either under, or at 
least in immediate connexion with, the family Cymothoidce, 
belonging to the group Flabellifera, chiefly, one would im- 
agine from the parasitic nature common to the said forms. 
Meanwhile, Fritz Mttller* has shown, that, in their organi- 
sation, they exhibit but very slight agreement with that 
family ; indeed, be is rather disposed to regard them as 
approximating closest the so-called land-Isopods ( Oniscoida). 
For divers reasons, however, the Isopods treated of here 
can in my judgment, lay claim to he classed within a 
separate comprehensive division, or tribe, for which the 
designation, Epicarides, suggested by Milne Edwards, should 
certainly be retained. 
r . Bruchstiicke zur 
eitsc hrift, Bd. VI i. 
Naturgeschichte der Bopyriden. (Jenaische 
1 Bruchstricke zur Naturgeschichte der Bopyriden (Jenaische 
Zeitschrift, Bd. VI). 

136 
Hos inger Isopoder fremtneder Parasitismen stserkere 
udprseget end hos disse eiendommelige Former, hvilket liar 
tilfplge en regressiv Udvilding af Hunnerne, ofte ledsaget 
af en paafaldende Assymetri. Hanneme er ligesom hos de 
mgte parasitiske Copepoder mcget ulig Hunnerne, saerdeles 
smaa og lever fastklamrede til disse. Alle hidtil bekjendte 
Former er Parasiter paa eller i forskjellige Crustaceer. 
Som eiendommelige Typer, <ler vel maa ansees som reprte- 
sentorcnde ligesaamange distinete Familier, kan nsevnes 
Slaigterne Bopyrus, Dajus, Entoniscus og Gryptoniscus. 
Fam. Dajidse. 
^en. N otophryxus, n. gen. 
Slsegtseharacteristik. Huiniens Legeme symetriskt, 
noget nedtrykt, lain tydeligt segmenteret i Midten af Ryg- 
siden; Sidedelene udvidede og opsvulmede. Hovedet mere 
eller mindre fremspringende, ikke tydeligt hegrsendset bag- 
til. Bagkroppen uleddet, pladeformig, nedentil concav. Fo- 
lerne rudimentsere, utydeligt leddede; 2 dot. Par coniskt til- 
spidsede i Fnden. Fodderne sammenti’Eengte paa et meget 
lidet Rum belt fortil, til hver Side af Mundregionen, kun 
tilstede i h Par. alle af ens Udseende og forestillende ufuld- 
stamdigt leddede Klamreorganer. Ingen tydeligt udviklede 
iEggeplader. Bagkroppen uden Lemmer eller andre Ved- 
hseng. 
Hannen af et lignende Udseende som hos Slmgteii 
Phryxus, med tydeligt segmenteret Legeme, 7 Par Klamre- 
fodder og uleddet Bagkrop. 
Parasiter paa lavere Podophthalmer (Schizopoder). 
Bemeerkninger. Ved Hunnens fuldkommen symetriske 
Legeme og Mangelen af de 2 Par bagerste Forkropsleminer 
stemmer denne Slasgt overens med Kroyers Skegt Dajus 
(Leptophryxus Buchholz), men skiller sig blandt andet meget 
vajsentligt ved Bagkroppens forskjellige Bygning og ved Man- 
gelen af egentlige fEggeplader. Arterne lever ligesom Dajus 
mysidis parasitisk paa lavere Podophthalmer (Schizopoder); 
men medens hin Form altid findes indsluttot i Kkekkehulen 
hos Mvsider, er de herhen horende Arter fastede frit til 
Rygsiden af deres Vserter (heraf Skegtsbeiuevuelsen). 
Foruden den nedenfor nsermere beskrevne Form, har j 
eg endnu ved vore Xyster fundet 2 andre distinete Arter, | 
In none ot the Isopods is parasitism more decidedly 
prominent than in these peculiar forms, which occasions a 
regressive development of the females, frequently accompanied 
by a striking assymetrv. The males are, as in the true 
parasitic Copepods, very unlike the females, exceedingly small, 
and pass their life firmly attached to the latter. All hitherto 
known forms exist as parasites, either on or in different 
Crustaceans. As characteristic types, that in all probabil- 
ity must be regarded as representing as many distinct fam- 
ilies, can be mentioned the genera Bopyrus. Dajus, Ento- 
niscus, and Gryptoniscus. 
Fam. Dajidse. 
Gen. TV otop]ir\yxii!S, n. gen. 
Generic Character. — • Body of female symmetrical, 
somewhat depressed, distinctly segmented in the middle 
of the dorsal side only; lateral parts dilated and tumes- 
cent. Head more or less projecting, not distinctly defined 
posteriorly. Abdomen non-atticulate, lamelliform, concave 
below. Antennae rudimentary, indistinctly articulate; 2nd 
pair conically pointed at extremity. Legs, of which occur 
but 5 pairs, crowded together over a very confined space, 
on either side of the buccal region, all uniform in appear- 
ance and representing incompletely articulated clasping 
organs. No distinctly developed incubatory plates. Pos- 
terior division of body without any kind of appendages 
whatever. 
The male of a similar appearance to the male in the 
genus Phryxus, with a distinctly segmented body, 7 pairs 
of clasping legs, and a non-articulate abdomen. 
Parasites, on lower organized Podophthalmata (Schi- 
zopods). 
Remarks. — In the strictly symmetrical body of the 
female and the absence of the 2 posterior pairs of legs, 
this genus agrees with Kroyers genus Dajus (Leptophryxus, 
Buchholz), but differs essentially, among other characteristics, 
in the deviating structure of the abdomen and the absence 
of true incubatory plates. The species live parasitically, as 
does Dajus mysidis, on lower organized Podophthalmata 
(Schizopods) ; but, while the former are invariably found 
enclosed within the incubatory cavity of Mysidians, the species 
belonging to the genus treated of here live freely attached 
to the dorsal side of the animal on which they subsist 
(hence the generic designation). 
Exclusive of the form described more particularly 
below, I have taken off our coasts 2 other distinct species, 

137 
hv'oraf den ene (N. peltalus ) lever fastheftet til Forkroppen 
l0s After af Slsegten Erythrops, medens den anden ( N. 
st atus) Andes fastheftet til Rygsiden af 8 die Bagkropsseg- 
lios en anden Mvsi deform, nemlig Amblyops abbreviate, 
0. Saw. 
one of which (N. peliatus) is found affixed to the cephalo- 
thorax in species of the genus Erythrops, the other (N. 
ovatus ) occurring attached to the dorsal side of the 3rd 
abdominal segment in another M.vsidian, viz. Amblyops ab- 
breviate, G. 0. Sars. 
30. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XI, Fig. 30—33). 
^ l ,to phryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. li. 
30. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XI, figs. 30 — 33). 
Leptophryxns clypeatus, ft. 0. Sars. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc.. 
No. 11. 
Artscharacteristik. Hunnens Legeme af aflang oval 
°iin. bredest pan Midten, med Hovedet stserkt freinsprin- 
^ "be. koniskt tillobende og i Enden afstumpet. Eire tydeligt 
"'arkerede Tviersuturer i Midten af Rygfladen. Bagkroppen 
s ki°ldformig, dannende en bred halvcirkelformig Plade. Han- 
' len iffistet under Haleskjoldet. Farven blegt gulfarvet. 
<r engden af Hunnen 5" m . Parasit paa Pseudomma roseum. 
Pindested. Stat. 31. 
Bemaerkninger. Yed den stierkt udviklede skjoldlor- 
"nge Haleplade og det fortil koniskt tillobende Legeme er 
( mine Art let kjendelig fra de 2 Ovrige Aider af Slsegten, 
U '°b hvilke den forovrigt i alle vsesentlige Characterer 
s b'i)nner noie overens. 
Specific Character. — Body of female oblongo-oval, 
broadest in the middle, with head greatly projecting, con- 
ically extended, and obtuse at the extremity. Four dis- 
tinctly marked transverse sutures in the middle of the dorsal 
face. Abdomen seutiform, constituting a broad, semicircular 
plate. Male affixed under the caudal shield. Colour pale- 
yellowish. Length of female S’””'. Parasitical oh Pseu- 
domma roseum. 
Locality. — Stat. 31. 
Remarks. — By the greatly developed caudal plate and 
the body conically protending throughout the anterior part, 
this species is easily distinguished from the 2 other forms 
of the genus, with which, as regards all essential characters, 
it otherwise exhibits close agreement. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL XI, 
%'• 3() og 31). i Modsaetning til de fleste pvrige Epicwrider, 
Gdkonnnen symetriskt, noget nedtrykt og af aflang oval eller 
"■csten tendaimet Form, med den storste Brede, der falder 
°' < ‘ r Midten, noget stern* end den halve Lrengde. Fortil 
"Linalnos Legemet ganske jevnt og ender med en noget 
bemspringonde, i Enden afstumpet eller svagt indbugtet 
""bedel, pden at forovrigt nogen tydelig Gramdse mellem 
° u 'b og Forkrop er antvdet. 
R.ygsiden er i Midten noget hvselvet og viser her 4 
.'deligt markerede Tviersuturer, der antyder Begrsendsnin- 
v'n ut ligemange Forkropssegmenter. Disse Segmenter er 
1 biiderne ved tydelige Linier begrsendsede fra de laterale 
'b" at Legemet. der ligesom de ventrale ingensomhelst 
Se 
hudet 
11 ''"entering fremhyder, men tilsammen |danner en tynd- 
voluminos Beholder, livori de overordentlig talrige 
s "Ua e ,. indsluttede. Benue Beholder eller Marsupium, 
1(1 indtager Storsteparten af Legemets Ventralside og og- 
Saa ' so '" allerede bemserket, delvis rager frem til liver Side 
at * orkroppen, er nedentil i Midten noget affladet eller 
'"bog svagt indhulet. Den sammenssettes ikke at nogen 
"en nurske Novdliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea, 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XI, 
fins. 30. 31), contrary to what is the case with most other 
Epicaridce, perfectly symmetrical, somewhat depressed, and 
oblongo-oval in form, or almost fusiform, with the greatest 
breadth, which occurs across the middle, slightly exceeding 
half the length. Uniformly tapering throughout its anterior 
part, the body terminates in a somewhat projecting frontal 
part, obtuse or faintly incurved at the extremity, without 
however, for the rest, exhibiting any well-defined boundary 
between the head and the part succeeding it. 
The dorsal face is somewhat arcuate across the middle, 
with 4 distinctly marked transverse sutures, that indicate 
the limits of as many segments. These segments are 
bounded at the sides, by distinct lines, from the lateral 
parts of the body, which, like the ventral, exhibit no seg- 
mentation whatever, but form conjointly a thin-skinned, 
capacious receptacle, in which the remarkably numerous 
minute ova be enclosed. This receptacle, or marsupium. 
which occupies the greater part of the ventral side of the body, 
and. as previously stated, projects partially forward on either 
side of the body, is somewhat applanated below in the middle, 
or even slightly hollowed. It is not composed of distinctly 
is 

138 
tydeligt udviklede ^Eggeplader saalodos som lies de fieste 
nvrige Epicarider ; men synes alene at begrrendses at’ Krop- 
pens Hud, som her er ty micro og mere gjennemsigtig. 
Baglcroppen er af et meget eiendommeligt og fra de 
ovrige Bopyrider forskjelligt Udseende. Ben dannes kun 
af et enkelt Segment, dor liar Formen af en meget stor 
og bred, med en lialvcirkelformig boiet Rand eridende skjold- 
formig Plade, dor rager frem bagtil og delvis hvadver sig 
over Enclen af .Eggeposen. 
Dyrets Lemmcr er som lios andro Epicarider af et 
meget ufiildkommeiit Udseende og viser kun en hoist uty- 
delig Segmentering. De er alle sammentrmngte paa et 
forholdsvis meget lidet Rum under den f'orreste Del af Le- 
gemet, hvor de tilsammen danner et lidet mesten firkantet, 
i Midten noget fordvbet Felt, der fortil begrsendses af en 
temmelig stor balvmaaneformig Pandeplade (se Fig. 31 og 
32). Tydningen af disse Lemmer er ikke vanskelig. 
Fortil bennerkes i Midtlinien 2 brede, indad sammen- 
stodende Plader af triangulser Form, med det ydre Hjorne 
noget udtrukket og fremspringende. Dette er aabenbart 
Iste Par Folero. 
Til Siderne at disse ligger et Par andre noget for- 
skjelligt formede Lemmer, der forestiller 2det Par Folere. 
De er stanlct Sformigt bugtede og udtrukne i en konisk, 
frit fremragende og udadrettet Spids, paa hvilken det fore- 
kom mig der sad et Par rudiraentaere Burster. 
Bagenfor Fplerne og indtagende Midten af den oven- 
onitalte A red ligger en aflang trekantet Forlmiuing, der 
synes at forostille de til et Slags Sugeapparat omformede 
Munddele, hvis npiere Bygning dog ikke mermere kunde 
undersoges. 
Til liver Side af denne Mundarea sees 5 rundagtige 
Forhoininger, hvoraf dog den forreste ikke er tydeligt son- 
dret fra Pandepladen. Til disse Forhpininger er festet 5 
Par temmelig ufuldstsendigt udviklede Klamrefodder. Disse 
er alle af ens Udseende, gansko korte og rettede skraat 
indad mod Mundregionen, med den noget udvidede og med 
en hageformig Klo bevmbnede Ende noget tilbageboiet og 
frem spr ingende ne dad. 
Af andre Lemmer end de ovenomtalte Andes intet 
Spor, idet saavel de 2 sidste Forkropssegmenter som Bag- 
kroppen ganske mangier saaddnne. 
Hannen (Fig. 33), der fandtes fastklamret til Hunnens 
Bugside indunder Basis af Halepladen (se Fig. 31), er 
meget liden og af et lignende Udseende som Hannen af 
Phryxusarterne. Legemet er temmelig smalt og tydeligt seg- 
menteret, med dybe Indsnoringer meliem Segmenterne. Det 
affladede, mesten halvcirkelformige Hoved burner paa sin 
Underside 2 Par Folere, hvoraf det 2det jPar er lsengst 
og traadformigt, samt et kort Sugeror. De 7 Forkrops- 
segmenter er alle af ens Storrelse og Udseende, og hvert 
forsynet med et Par Klamrefpdder af samrne Beskaffenhed 
som hos Hunnen. Bagkroppen dannes af et enkelt tem- 
developed incubatory plates, as in most of the other Epi- 
caridce, but would appear to be exclusively bounded by the 
skin of the body, which, throughout this part, is thinner 
and more translucent. 
The posterior division of the body exhibits a most 
peculiar appearance, differing widely from that observed in 
all other Bopyridce. It consists of but one segment, that 
has the shape of a large and broad scutiform plate, jutting 
out posteriorly and in part arching over the extremity of 
the incubatory pouch. 
The appendages of the animal exhibit, as in other 
Epicaridce, a very rudimentary appearance, their segmentation 
being exceedingly indistinct. They are all crowded together 
over a relatively very limited space, beneath the foremost 
part of the body, forming there conjointly a small, well-nigh 
quadrangular, and in the middle somewhat depressed area, 
bounded anteriorly by a rather large, crescent-shaped frontal 
plate (see figs. 31, 32). The explication of these appen- 
dages is not difficult. 
Anteriorly, on the medial line, are observed 2 broad 
plates, of triangular form, meeting together inwards, with 
the outer angle somewhat produced and projecting. These 
are evidently the 1st pair of antennae. 
On either side of the plates, occur a pair of some- 
what differently formed appendages, representing the 2nd 
pair of antennae These are prominently flexuous, in the 
shape of the letter S, and produced to a conical, freely 
projecting, and outward-directed point, on which could be 
discerned a couple ol rudimentary bristles. 
Posterior to the antennae, and occupying the middle 
of the forementioned area, is seen an oblong, triangular 
prominence, representing, it would seem, the oral appendices 
transformed into a kind of suction-apparatus, the structure 
of which could not however be closely examined. 
On either side of this buccal area, occur 5 roundish 
prominences, ot which, however, the foremost is not dis- 
tinctly separated from the frontal plate. To these prom- 
inences are attached 5 pairs of rather incompletely devel- 
oped clasping legs. These are all of a uniform appearance, 
quite short, and directed obliquely inward, towards the oral 
region, and have the somewhat dilated extremity armed 
with a, hook-shaped claw, bent slightly back, and projecting 
downward. 
Ot other appendages, apart from those specified above, 
no trace can Vie detected, both the last 2 segments and 
the posterior division of the body having none whatever. 
The Male (Fig. 33), found clasped to the ventral side 
of the female, beneath the base of the caudal plate (see 
fig. 31), is exceedingly small, and similar in appearance to 
the male in the Phryxus species. The body comparatively 
slender and distinctly segmented, with deep instrietions 
between the segments. The bevelled, almost semicircular 
head bears on its under surface 2 pairs of antenna?, of 
which the 2nd pair is the longer, and filiform, together 
with a short suction -tube. The 7 segments belonging 
to the anterior division are all of them uniform in size 
and appearance, and each furnished with a pair of 

139 
llle lig stort,® i Enden noget skraat afkuttet Segment uden 
8 Por af Yedhaeng. 
Farven er saavel hos Hunnen som Hannen blegt gul- 
a Stig ; de i Hunnens iEggessek indeholdte A3g hvidagtige 
niet * svagt rosenfarvet Skjaer. 
Lamgden af Hunnen er 5 mm ; af Hannen neppe mere 
end \ rar * 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt Exemplar af 
distincte Art, tilligemed- den tilliprende Han, blev 
l| uder Expeditionens lste Togt taget i Havet udenforStor- 
(Stat. 31) fra et Dyb af 41 7 Eavne. Exemplaret 
andtes fastheftet til Rygsiden af Eorkroppen bos et usasd- 
'anlig start Individ af Pseudonma roseum. 
Om Aliens Udbredning kan selvfalgelig intet med 
Bestemthed anfoi •es. Ha imidlertid den ovenomtalte Station 
ilhorer den kolde Area, er det rimeligt, at den er on 
arktisk Form. 
clasping legs, of the same character as in the female. The 
posterior division of the body consists of a single, rather 
large segment, somewhat obliquely truncate at the extremity, 
without a trace of appendages. 
Colour, alike in the female and the male, a pale yellow; 
the eggs in the incubatory cavity of the female whitish, 
with a faint rosy tinge. 
Length of female 5”™; of male scarcely more than 
^ mm 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A single specimen 
of this distinct species, together with the male, was brought 
up. on the first cruise of the Expedition, in the open sea, 
off the Storeggen bank (Stat. 31), from a depth of 417 
fathoms. This specimen was found attached to the dorsal 
side of the anterior division of the body of an remarkably 
large example of Pseudomma roseum. 
Respecting the distribution of the species, nothing can 
of course be stated with certainty. Meanwhile, as the 
Station at which the animal was taken lies in the cold 
area, it is most probably an Arctic form. 
Amphipoda. 
Tribus 1. Gammarina. 
Amphipoda. 
Tribus 1 . Gammarina. 
Fain. 1 . Lysianassidse. 
Gen. 1. Socarnes, 1 Boeck, 1870. 
Crustacea amphipoda borealia et arctica. 
31. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). 
(PI. XII, Fig. 1). 
Jsianassa bidenticulata, Sp. Bate, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Scr. 3, 
T. 1, pg. 362. 
J t s 'unQ,s sn nugax, Sp. Bate, Cat. Amphip. Brit. Mus., pg. 6i), PI X, 
fig- 3, (non Phipps). 
Jelanasta Vaklii , Goes, Crust, amphip. Spitsb. No. 2 (ex parte). 
on ’jx bidenticulatus, Miers, Spitsb. Crust. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 
*877, pg. 1 30. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet ualmindelig licit og 
l0 8et opsvulmet, med de forreste Epimerer over dobbelt 
aa hdie som selve Kroppen. Hovedets Sidevinkler tilspid- 
Fam. 1 . Lysianassidse. 
Gen. 1. Socarnes , 1 Boeck, 1870. 
Crustacea amphipoda borealia et arctica, 
31. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). 
(PI. XII, fig. 1). 
Lysianassa bidenticulata, Sp. Bate. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 3, 
Yol. t, p. 302. 
Lysianassa nugax, Sp. bate, Cat. Amphip. Brit. Mus. p. 85, PL X, 
fig. 3 (non Phipps). 
Lysianassa Vahlii, Goes, Crust, amphip.' Spitsb. No. 2 (ex parte). 
Anmyx bidenticulatus, Miers, Spitsb. Crust. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., 
1877, p. 130. 
Specific Character. — Body remarkably high and 
somewhat swollen, with anterior epimera more than double 
the height of body. Lateral angles of head acute, projecting 
deling. 
Je: 
g f0lger her forelpbig den af Boeck foreslaaede Slsegtsind- 
p, ■ skjpndt jeg er af den Mening, at man ved en npiere Revision af 
aiI ulien vil finde det npdvendigt at reducere noget Shegternes Antal. 
1 I retain for the present the generic subdivision proposed by 
Boeck. though, in my judgment, a closer revision of the family will 
show the need of slightly reducing the number of genera. 
18 * 

140 
setle, men lidet fr«mspringende. 3die Bagkropssegments 
Sideplader bagtil gaaende ud i 2 triangulsere ved en TJd- 
randning skilte Fortsatser, den averste storst., 0inone smalt 
nyreformige, eller nsesten linesere, sortbrune. lste Par F 0 - 
lere mod kort og tykt Skaft, Bisvoben forlamget, bestaaende 
af 9 Led. Do 3 bagre Podpar forholdsvis korte og robuste 
med bredt, nsesten cirkelformigt Hofteled. Sidste Par Hale- 
fodder forholdsvis korte, neppe overragende dot foregaaende 
Par. Halevedhsenget klovet til Midten. Lajngden indtil 
Pindested. Station 366. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Form staar vistnok .meget 
nser Kroyers Anonyx Vahln, hvortil Goes henforer den, 
men er dog Utvivlsomt artsforskjellig. Foruden ved sin 
langt betydeligere Storrelsc og mere underssetsige Krops- 
forni, kjendes den meget let i alle Aldre ved don eiendom- 
melige Form af 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader, derikke 
som hos hin Art danner bagtil en jevnt tilrundet CJdbugt- 
ning, men gaar ud i 2 spidse Takker, hvorfra ogsaa den 
af Sp. Bate foreslaaede Artsbenaevnelse er hentet. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XII, 
Fig. 1) i Sammenligning med den anden Art af temmelig 
plump Form, med jevnt hvselvet Rygflade og ualmindelig 
lmic Epimerer. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, betydelig kortere end 
IsteForkropssegment og har Sidevinklerne tilspidsede, skjondt 
ikke meget fremspringende. En stor Del af dets Sider til- 
ligemed samtlige Munddelo dsekkes fuldstamdigt af lste Par 
Epimerer. 
Af Forkropssegmenterne er det lste noget lsengere 
end do nsermest folgende ; de 2 sidsto or atter noget kortere 
end det foregaaende. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er over 
dolibelt saa hoie som selve Kroppen og synes forholdsvis 
smale, idet de gjonsidigt for en stor Del daekker hinanden. 
Det sidste af dem er som siedvanlig bagtil stserkt udrandet, 
for at kunne optage det fqlgende Par, og er nedenfor Ud- 
randningen uddraget i et skarpt Hjqrne. 5te Par Epimerer 
er af uregelmsessig firkantet Form og noget hoi ere end 
bredt; de 2 folgeride betydelig mindre. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter har Sidepladerne 
brede og dvbe. Paa 3die Segment danner de bagtil 2 
skarpc Hjorner. hvoraf det nedre forestiller det egentlige 
Sidehjqrne, medens det ovro betydelig stmrkere fremsprin- 
gende danner en saeregen triangulser Fortsats. Imellem 
begge er der en jevn Udrandning. De folgende Bagkrops- 
segmenter er oventil jevnt livaelvede, uden Fortsatser eller 
Knuder. 
however but slightly. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal 
segment jutting out posteriorly in the form of 2 trian- 
gular projections, separated bv a distinct emargination. the 
upper one the larger. Eyes narrow, reniform, or well- 
nigh linear, dark -brown in colour. First pair of an- 
tennae with short and thick peduncle; secondary flag- 
ellum elongate, consisting of 9 articulations. The 3 pos- 
terior pairs of legs short and robust, with basal joint 
broad, almost circular. Last pair of caudal stylets com- 
paratively short, projecting but very little, if at all, over 
the preceding pair. Telson cleft to the middle. Length 
reaching 36”"". 
Locality. — Stat. 366. 
Remarks. — This form does indeed approximate very 
closely Kroyer’s Anonyx Vahlii, to which Goes lias referred 
it, but is nevertheless without a doubt specifically distinct. 
Let alone its far greater size, and more thickset body, the 
species may be easily recognized, in all stages of develop- 
ment, by the peculiar form distinguishing the lateral plates 
of the 3rd abdominal segment, which do not, as in the 
forementioned species, exhibit behind an evenly rounded curve, 
but jut forth as 2 acute teeth, a character indeed from which 
the specific appellation suggested by Sp. Bate is taken. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
XII, fig. 1), as compared with that in the other species, 
rather clumsy in form, with a equably arched dorsal sur- 
face and remarkably deep epimera. 
The head comparatively small, much shorter than the 
1st thoracic segment, and with the lateral angles pointed, 
though not to any great extent projecting. A very con- 
siderable portion of the sides, as also the oral appendages, 
are entirely covered by the 1 st pair of epimera. 
Of the thoracic segments, the 1st is somewhat longer 
than those immediately succeeding it; the last 2 being 
also a trifle shorter than the preceding. The 4 anterior 
pairs of epimera are upwards of double the height at- 
tained by the body itself, and apparently slender, covering 
one another, as they do, to a great extent. The last of 
these pairs are as usual very considerably emarginate pos- 
teriorly, to serve for the reception of the succeeding pair, 
appearing produced below, as an acute angle. The 5th 
pair of epimera have an irregular, quadrate form, their 
height slightly exceeding their breadth; the 2 succeeding 
pairs are considerably smaller. 
The 3 anterior abdominal segments have the lateral 
plates broad and deep. On the 3rd segment, they con- 
stitute posteriorly 2 sharp corners, of which the lower rep- 
resents the true lateral corner, whereas the upper, jutting 
forth much more prominently, constitutes a characteristic 
triangular projection. Between the two occurs a uniform 
emargination. The succeeding abdominal segments are equa- 
bly arched above, without either projection or protuber- 
ance. 

143 
V 
( 4inene er meget smalt nyreformige oiler mesten linesere 
V straekker sig lodret ned over Siderne af Hovedet i kort 
* stand fra den forreste Rand. Deres Pigment er af en 
' ■ vh sortebrun Parve. 
lste Par Polere er omtrent af samme Lsengde som 
°'edet og lste Forkropssegment tilsammun. Skaftet er 
"° 1 't °S tykt, med l ste Led meget stort, de 2 felgende 
deles korte. Sveben er mesten dobbelt saa lang som 
mltet og sainmensat af cirka 18 Led, hvoraf det lste er 
men neppe Lengere end de 2 fqlgende tilsainmen. 
isveben er stserkt forlaenget, mere end halvt saa lang som 
Vf ‘ bveben og saminensat af 9 Led. 
“det Par Polere er neppe lamgere end lste Par, men 
1( «et tynderc, med Svoben bestaaende af 17 Led. 
ioddernes Bygning synes i alt vaisentligt at stemme 
p Veiens m ed samme lios 8. Vahlii ; dog er de 3 bagerste 
ai ^ ,n L°ldsvis noget mere robuste, med smrdeles bredt, 
118 esten cirkelformigt Hofteled. 
De bagerste Par Halefodder raekker neppe udover det 
)1( gaaende Par og bar Grenene kort lancetformige, uden 
L'delige Berster. 
Halevedhaenget er triangulaert og klovet lige til Midten. 
^ ^ ai- ' en hos det levende Dyr blev ikke npiere uoteret. 
os den merstaaende 8. Vahlii er den meget vakker og 
l0 mefaldende. 
Lsengdon af det storste af de indsamlede Exemplarer 
\ °g den borer saaledes til de storste bekjendte 
Ani phipoder. 
The eyes are very narrow, reniform, or well-nigh linear, 
extending perpendicularly down the sides of the head, at 
a short distance from the anterior margin. Their pigment 
is of a deep dark-brown. 
The 1st pair of antennae about equal in length 
the head and the 1st thoracic segment taken together. 
The peduncle is short and thick, with the 1st joint very 
large, the 2 succeeding joints extremely short. The flagel- 
lum is almost twice as long as the peduncle, and composed 
of 18 articulations, or thereabouts, of which the first is 
the largest, but hardly exceeds in length the 2 succeeding 
ones, taken together. The secondary flagellum is greatly 
produced, more than half as long as the flagellum itself, 
and consists of 9 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are scarcely at all longer 
than the 1st pair, but much more, slender, with the flag- 
ellum composed of 17 articulations. 
The structure of the legs would appear in all essential 
characteristics to agree with that in 8. Vahlii; the 3 pos- 
terior pairs, however, are somewhat stouter, with the basal 
joint exceedingly broad, almost circular. 
The posterior pair of caudal stylets scarcely reach 
beyond the preceding pair, and have their branches short- 
lanceolate, without distinctly developed bristles. 
The telson is triangular, and cleft to the middle. 
The colour of the living animal was not closely ob- 
served. In the approximating species, 8. Vahlii , it is very 
beautiful and conspicuous. 
Length of the largest specimen obtained 36” !m ; hence 
this form ranks among the largest known Amphipods. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 Exemplarer af denne 
^ avacteristiske Ait erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste 
°gt i den af iskoldt Vand opfyldte Magdalenebay ved 
01 d\ estpynten af Spitsbergen fra et Dyb af 40 — 60 Favne. 
Arten er tidligere observeret foruden ved Spitsbergen 
ve< l Grenland, hvorimod den endnu ikke er antruffon 
ikj C v<>le Kyster, hvor derimod den anden Art S. Vahlii 
j <l er sjelden. Den er derfor uden Tvivl at betragte som 
d gte arktisk eller hoinordisk Form. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Two individuals of 
this characteristic species were obtained, on the last cruise 
of the Expedition, in Magdalena Bay, an arm of the sea 
filled with ice-cold water, at the north-western extremity 
of Spitsbergen, from a depth of 40—60 fathoms. 
The species had been previously observed, exclusive 
of Spitsbergen, off the shores of Greenland, whereas it is 
not yet known to have been met with at any point on 
the Norwegian coast, a region in which the allied species 
S Vahlii . is by no means rare. Hence the animal must 
unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 

142 
Gen. 2. Hippomedon, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. et arctica. 
32. Hippomedon Holbolii, (K royer) var. 
(PI. XII, Pig-. 2). 
Hippomedon abyssi, G. 0. Sars, Proclromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. 04 (non Goes). 
Bemserkninger. Ved ii0iere Underspgelse har jeg 
fundet, at denne Form ikke som jeg for troede or Goes’s 
Lysianassa abyssi, men kun en eiendommelig Dybvands- 
varietet at Kroyer’s Art. Den skiller sig fra den seedvanlige 
ved vore Kvster forekommende Form ved betydeligere St 0 r- 
relse, noget mindre forty kket Skaft paa lste Par Folere og 
ved den fuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine. Hos den paa grundt 
l and forekommende Form er disse paa friske Exeinplarer 
meget tydelige og af en smnk carmo.sinrod Farve, men riser 
sig dog ved nmrmerc Undersngelse ogsaa her af en ufuld- 
kommen Bygning, idet Lindser eller andre lysbrydende 
Medier ganske mangier, hvorfor de ogsaa i Regelen ganske 
forsvinder paa Spiritusexemplarer. Hos den her omhand- 
lede Dybvandsform var derimod ogsaa hos de friskt ind- 
fangede Exeinplarer ethvert Spor af 0iepigment borte, og 
hele Dyret af en ensformig hvidagtig Farve. 
Forekomst. Yi har taget denne eiendommelige Ya- 
rietet paa 4 forskjellige Stationer (St. 40, 1 24, 200, 248), 
alle tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden fra 350 til 1215 
Favne. 
Gen. 3. Anonyx, Kroyer, 1883. 
Gr0nlands Amphipoder. 
33. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XII. Fig-. 3, ;? a — m). 
Anonyx ( Hippomedon ) calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. l(i. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet saminentrykt fra Siderne 
med temmelig lioie Epimerer. Hovedets Sidevinkler sterlet, 
uddragne og tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader 
bagtil udtrukne i en usmdvanlig lang og spids skraat opad- 
rettet dolkformig Fortsats. Tngen tydelige 0ine. Fplerne 
af ens Lrengde : lste Par med Skaftets lste Led temmelig 
forkenget, Svoben neppe lsengere end Skaftet, Bisvoben liden, 
3-leddet. lste Fodpar med sidste I md ufuldstendigt sub- 
cheliformt. afsmalnende mod Enden og ken gore end dot 
Gen. 2. Hippomedon, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. et arctica. 
32. Hippomedon Holbolii, (Kroyer) var. 
(PL XII, fig. 2). 
Hippomedon abyssi, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust., etc., 
No. !)4 fnon Goes). 
Remarks. — A closer examination has convinced me 
that the present form is not, as I formerly opined, Goes’s 
Lysianassa abyss?, but simply a peculiar deep-sea variety 
of Kroyer’s species. It differs from the form usually oc- 
curring off the Norwegian coast by its much larger size, 
the less inspissated peduncle on the 1st pair of antennae, 
and by the total want of eyes. The form inhabiting 
shallow water has the latter organs, in fresh specimens, 
exceedingly distinct and of a beautiful crimson colour, but 
on closer examination, they exhibit, in this form too. an in- 
complete structure, since no trace exists either of lenses or 
other refracting media; and hence, as a rule, they entirely 
disappear in spirit-specimens. In the deep-sea form treated 
of here, not a trace of ocular pigment could, on the other 
hand, be detected; the animal was everywhere uniform 
whitish. 
Occurrence. — We took this characteristic variety 
at as many as 4 different Stations (Stats. 40, 124, 200, 
248), all in the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 1215 
fathoms. 
Gen. 3. Anony x, Kroyer, 1883. 
Gr 0 n lands Amphipoder. 
33. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XII, fig. 3, 3 a — m). 
Anonyx (Hippomedon) calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, Crust. [& Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. Hi. 
Specific Character. — Body compressed at the sides, 
with rather deep epimera. Lateral angles of head greatly 
produced, and pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal 
segment jutting out behind as a remarkably long and 
acute dagger-shaped projection, directed obliquely upward. 
No distinct eyes. Antennte uniform in length. First pair 
with 1st joint of peduncle rather elongate, flagellum scarcely 
at all longer than peduncle. Secondary flagellum small, 
tri-articulate. First pair of legs with last joint imperfectly 
i 

143 
£ 
"gaaende. Endekloen paa 3die og 4de Par usEedvanlig 
l ( ' ’ d °lkformig, nmsten lige. Sidste Fodpar med Hofte- 
* °t hredt, pladeformigt og i det nedre bagre Hjernc 
( j- 1 aget til on skarp bagudrettet Fortsats. Halevedhsenget 
° ’ H ' d saa langt som bredt og mcsten lige til Roden spaltet. 
U ven bvidagtig. Lamgden 8”"". 
F 
subcheliform, tapering towards the extremity, and longer 
than the preceding. Terminal claw on 3rd and 4th pairs 
unusually thick, dagger-shaped, almost straight. Last pair 
of legs w ith basal joint broad, lamellifornj, and at the lower, 
posterior corner jutting out as a sharp, backward directed 
projection. Telson twice as long as broad, and cleft almost 
to the base. Colour whitish. Length 8 Mm . 
Findesteder. Stat. 240, 303, 312. 
Locality. — Stats. 240, 303, 312. 
I Bomaerkninger. Paa Grand af en vis habituel Lig- 
Kl1 ' jeg i Begyndelsen tilboielig til at henfore denne 
^ P til Boeck’s Slmgt Hippotnedon, men finder det nu rig- 
at fangere den under Slaegten Anonyx i den Be- 
ef'endsning, hvori denne Slsegt af Boeck tages. Af de tid- 
^ eip * K ‘hjendte Anonyx - Arter kommer den utvivlsoint nser- 
s . 1 S *' pum/Jus Lilljeborg, men kjendes let red de betydelig 
'*ikere uddragne bagre Sidehjorner paa 3die Bagkrops- 
^ IUf "t saint ved den eiendomnielige sporeformige Fortsats 
;’:’ a sidstp Podpars Hofteled. hvilken sidste Character har 
Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. I lste Fodpars ufuld- 
subcheliforme Bygning skiller den sig fra alle ovrige 
( ' 1 a * Sls&gten og stemmer i denne Henseende mere 
" ns llled Slmgterne Lysianassa og Socarnes. 
Remarks. — Misled by a certain habitual likeness, 
I was at first, disposed to refer this species to Boeck’s 
genus Hippomedon, but now see fit to establish it under 
the genua Anonyx , in the restricted sense that genus is 
taken by Boeck. Of the previously known Anonyx species, 
it unquestionably approximates closest A. pumilus Lillje- 
borg, but is easily recognized by the much more produced 
posterior lateral corners on the 3rd abdominal segment, 
as also the peculiar spur -like projection on the basal 
joint of the last pair of legs, a character that suggested 
the specific designation. In the imperfect subcheliform 
structure of the 1st pair of legs, it differs from all other 
known species of the genus, agreeing in this respect rather 
with the genera Lysianassa and Socarnes. 
I,. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XII 
I " il f mindre understetsig Form og temmelig stoerkl 
auientrykt fra Siderne, med temmelig lusie Epimerer. 
Hovedet er kjendcligt lmngere end lste Forkropsseg- 
at og viser sig i Midten mellem Roden 
«eie noget fremspringendo. 
U skar P fortilrettet Spids. 
d 1 ^ forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig smale og 
no e ^ saa hoie som selve Kroppen. Det 4de er hagtil 
p^' t udrandet og nedenfor Udrandningen afstumpet. 5te 
u noget brodere end licit og af uregelmmssig afrundet 
p orm. 
af lste Par 
Sidehjcrnerne er udtrukne i 
t Bagki’opssegment har Sidepladerne hagtil ud- 
* 6n usaedvan % stor dolkfonnig Fortsats, der er 
sklaa ^ °padrettet og rager op over Rygsiden af det 
^agerste Parti, naar dette er indboiet. De 3 sidste Bag- 
v 4 )SSu gmenter er forholdsvis korte og oventil jevnt hviel- 
*ulcn knudeformige Fremspring. 
I )( ®&entlige 0ine fattes. Men indenfor Hovedets Sider 
,r uU a p> kedeS k ° S de indfangede Individer et diffust hvid- 
^ ^ aienk > der vel er at betragte som et Slags 0iepig- 
> skjondt dets Fordeling var temmelig uregelmmssig. 
Par Folere (Fig. 3 a) er omtrent saa lange som 
g de 2 forreste Forkropssegmenter tilsammen. 
Iner temmelig tykt, dog med lste Led forholdsvis 
^ i kongtit enc l hos t |e ovrige Anonyx- Artec. Svoben 
det lmngere end Skaftet og bestaar af 9 Led, hvoraf 
s te som said van lig er storst og orntrent ligt de 2 tol- 
^°vedet c 
8k aftet er 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PL 
XII, fig- 3) hiss thickset in form and a good deal com- 
pressed from the sides, with rather deep epimera. 
The head is appreciably longer than the 1st thoracic 
segment, somewhat projected in the middle between the 
bases of the 1st pair of antennae. The lateral corners produced 
to a sharp, anteriorly directed point. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather slender, 
and twice as high as the body itself. The 4th pair are 
somewhat emarginate posteriorly, and, below the emargina- 
tion obtuse. The 5th pair are somewhat broader than 
high, and irregularly rounded in form. 
The 3rd abdominal segment has the lateral plates 
drawn out posteriorly as an unusually large, dagger-shaped 
projection, directed somewhat obliquely upward and ex- 
tending over the dorsal face of the posterior part, when 
the latter is bent in. The 3 last abdominal segments are 
comparatively short, and uniformly arched above, without 
tuberculiform proj ections . 
Eyes, in a strict sense, entirely wanting. A little within 
the sides of the head, is observed however in recently taken 
individuals a diffuse, whitish-yellow pigmentary substance, 
that must, one would imagine, be regarded, as a kind of 
ocular pigment, though its distribution was by no means 
uniform. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 3 a) are about as long 
as the head and the 2 anterior thoracic segments taken 
together. The peduncle is rather thick, though with 
the 1st joint relatively more elongate than in any of the 
other Anonyx species. The flagellum is scarcely at all 
longer than the peduncle, and consists of 9 articulations, 

144 
gende tilsammen. Bisvoben ex' forholdsvis liden og bestaar 
kun af 3 Led. 
2det Par Folere (Pig. 3 b) er omtrent af samme Lsengde 
som IstePar og har Skaftets naxstsidste Led kengst. Svoben 
er xieppe lfengere end paa lste Par og bestaar omtrent af 
det samme Antal Led. 
Miuiddelene dtekkes ikke ganske til Siderne af lste 
Pax- Epimerer, men rager for en Del frit frem nedenfor 
samme (se Pig. 3). I deres Bygning er der kun liden 
Porskjel at bemserke fra de 2 lrengere nedenfor beskrevne 
Aider. 
Kindbakkerne ( Pig. 3 c) har Tyggeknuden vel udviklet 
og temmelig stferkt fremspi’ingeiide. Palpen er fsestet i 
Hoide med denne og er temmelig stor, med sidste Led 
noget udvidet paa Midten og taet borstebesat. 
lste Pax- Kjxever (Pig. 3 d) liar den midterste Gren 
(den egentlige Tyggelap) kraftigt udviklet og bevsebnet med 
stserke Torner. Den indre Lap er derimod ganske liden 
og ved Spidsxm forsynet med 2 cilierede Borster. Palpen 
overrager kun lidet den midterste Lap og er paa Enden 
af det samxnentrykte sidste Led forsynet med en Rad af 
korte Torner. 
2det Pai' Kjaxver (Fig. 3 e) bestaar som ssedvanligt 
af 2 fra en belles Basaldel udgaaende Lapper, hvoraf den 
indre er noget mindre end den ydre, begge t;et borstebe- 
satte, 
Kjievefodderixe (Fig. 3 /) viser den ssedvanlige Byg- 
ning. Den ydre Tyggelap er temmelig stor, af skjsevt oval 
Form og ved det indre Hjorne forsynet med en Del Torner. 
Palpens sidste Led er meget smalt, linexert og kun sparsonxt 
bprstebesat, Endekloen forholdsvis svag. 
lste Podpar (Pig. 3 g) er temmelig undersxetsigt bygget 
og xxfuldkomment subcheliformt ligesom hos Arterne af 
Skegterne Lysianassa og Socarnes. Sidste Led tiller Haan- 
den er omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaaende Led til- 
sammen og afsmalner jevns mod Enden uden at vise nogen 
tydeligt begrsendset Griberand. 
2det Podpar (Pig. 3 h) viser den tor Pamilien char- 
acteristiske spixilde Bygning og har de 3 ydre Led tmt 
haarede og Endekloen rudimentser. 
De 2 folgende Podpar (Pig. 3 i) udmserker sig isser 
ved den usxedvanlige Form af Endekloen. Denne er tem- 
melig tyk, dolkformig og neppe mxerkeligt knxmmet. 
De 3 bagre Podpar (se Pig. 3) har som ssedvanligt 
Hofteleddet pladeformigt udvidet, af oval Form og i den 
bagre Rand utydeligt saugtakket. Sidste Par (Fig. 3 k) 
udmsei-ker sig dog i hoi Grad derved, at det nedre bagre 
Hjorne af dette Led er udtruklcet i en skarp dolkformig 
og skraat bagudrettet Poi'tsats, ligesom en Spore. 
the 1st being, as usual, lai'gest, and about equal in length 
to the 2 succeeding ones, taken together. The secondary 
bagel lu m is comparatively small, and consists of only 3 
articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 36) are about of the 
same length as the 1st pair, and -have the penultimate joint 
of the peduncle longest. The flagellum is scarcely at all 
longer than that on the 1st pair, and consists about of the 
same number of articulations. 
The oral appendages are not quite covered at the 
sides by the 1st pair of epimera, projecting as they do, in 
part, freely forward below them (see fig. 3). In structure, 
they exhibit but little difference from those in the 2 species 
described below. 
The mandibles (fig. 3 c) have the molar protuberance 
well developed and rather prominently projecting. The palp, 
attached at the same height as the protuberance, is com- 
paratively large, with the last joint somewhat dilated in the 
middle and densely beset with bristles. 
The 1st pair of maxillm (fig. 3 d) have the medial 
branch (the true masticatory lobe) powerfully developed, 
and armed with strong spines. The inner lobe, on the 
xithcr hand, is quite small, and furnished at the point with 
2 ciliated bristles. The palp projects but little beyond the 
medial lobe, and is furnished at the extremity of the com- 
pressed terminal joint with a row of short spines. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 3 e) consist as usual 
of 2 lobes proceeding from a common basal part, of which 
the inner is somewhat smaller than the outer — both densely 
beset with bristles. 
The uxaxiUipeds (fig. 3 f) exhibit the usual structure. 
The outer masticatory lobe is rather large, obliquely oval 
in form, and at the inner corner armed with a number of 
spines. The hist articulation of the palp is exceedingly 
slender, linear, and but sparingly beset with bristles — the 
terminal claw comparatively weak. 
The 1st pair ot legs (fig. 3 g) are rather thickset in 
structure, and imperfectly subcheliform, as in the species 
of the genera Lysianassa and Socarnes. The terminal ar- 
ticulation, or hand, is about as long as the 2 preceding 
articulations taken together, and tapers gradually towards 
the end. without exhibiting any distinctly defined palm. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 3 h) exhibit the slim, fragile 
structure characteristic of the family; they have the outer 3 
articulations thickly covered with hair and the terminal 
claw rudimentary. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs (fig. 3 i) are disting- 
uished more especially by the unusual form of the terminal 
claw, which is rather thick, dagger-shaped, and well-nigh 
imperceptibly curved. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs (see fig. 3) have, as 
usual, the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, oval in structure, 
and, along the posterior margin, indistinctly serrate. The 
last pair (fig. 3 k) are highly characterized by the lower 
posterior corner of the said joint being drawn out as a 
sharp, dagger-shaped projection, or, as it were, spur, di- 
rected obliquely backward. 

145 
Sidste Par Halefodder (Pig. 3 1) rager med Spidsen 
■ 10 get udover det foregaaende Par. Begge Gfrene er dolk- 
1,1 nuge og nogne, den ydre noget laengere end deii indre 
forsyneji med en stark Endetorn. 
Halevedhieuget (Pig. 3 m) er omtrent dobbelt saa 
‘ Ul kt som bredt, afsmalnende mod Euden og klovet nsesten 
til Roden. 
Parven var bos de friskt indfangede Exemplarer hvid- 
a ^t'g uden nogen bemserkelig Pigmentering. 
Lamgden overskrider neppe 8’""'. 
Porekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af 
( ntie eiendommelige Art er taget paa 3 forskjellige Star 
1011ei - bvoraf den ene (Stat. 240) er beliggende omtrent 
lln ''^ 'Jbellem Island og Jan Mayen, de ovrige 2 (St. 303 
% 312) i Havet Nord og Vest af Beeren Eiland, Dybden 
tra 658 til 1200 Favne. 
Da alle disse 3 Stationer til borer den kolde Area, er 
Pan utvivlsomt at betragte som en arktisk Form. 
34. Anonyx typhlops, Gf. 0. Sars. n. sp. 
(PI. XII, Fig. 4, 4 a. — 7c). 
no, e/.c typhlops, (1. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 12. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet mindre sammentrykt, 
* ed *' un d ftyg og ikke meget hoie Epimerer. Hovedets 
11 ( ‘' inkier tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader 
1K( I det bagi’e Hjorne udtrukket i en kort tilspidset Port- 
E tS Dagkropssegment oventil forsvnet med en kort 
skydende ud bagtil i en skarp Spids. Ingen 0ine. 
sto ^ ai ' Polere med kort og tykt Skaft, Svobens Iste Led 
p 01 ^’ Disvoben af Svobens halve Laengde, 4-leddet. 2 det 
,u ^ 0 Lre noget laengere end lste Par. Iste Fodpar kort 
°e undersaetsigt, tvdeligt subcbeliformt, med Haanden neppe 
lsen 
kortere 
"ere end det foregaaende Led. Sidste Fodpar noget 
end de 2 foregaaende. med Hofteleddet meget stort, 
° Va lt' Halevodhaenget smalt triangulsert, dvbt kloftet. Far- 
Veu 1:>1 egt rodlig. Lamgden 15”"". 
Findesteder. Stat. 183, 213. 
Bomaerkninger. Donne Art er idetbele af mere nor- 
t l dseende end foregaaende og tilliorer tvdeligt nok 
A gten Anonyx , saaledes som denne af Boeck er charac- 
^eriseret, Fra t l e tidligere bekjendte Arter kjendes den 
- ( Hovedets Form, det korte, men skarpt tilspidsede Frem- 
Jfiing, som 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader danner bag- 
jl' ^ re mdeles ved den i en bagudrettet Spids udgaaende 
•1°1 paa det folgende Segment, endelig ved den totale 
Mar 'gel a f 0ine. 
P'-H norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Sars: 
The last pair of caudal stylets (fig. 3 l) project 
with the point a little beyond the preceding pair. Both 
branches dagger-shaped and naked, the outer somewhat 
longer than the inner, and armed with a strong terminal 
spine. 
The telson (fig. 3 m) is about twice as long as broad, 
tapering towards the extremity, and cleft well-nigh to the 
base. 
Colour in the recently taken specimens whitish, with- 
out a trace of pigment. 
Length scarcely exceeding 8’"'". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few specimens 
of this peculiar species were taken at 3 different Stations, 
one of which- (Stat. 240) lies about midway between Ice- 
land and Jan Mayen, the other 2 (Stats. 303, 312) being 
in the sea north and west of Beeren Eiland ; depth ranging 
from 658 to 1200 fathoms. 
These Stations are in the cold area, and hence the 
species must unquestionably he regarded as an Arctic form. 
34. Anonyx typhlops, Gh 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XII, fig-. 4, 4 a — h). 
Anonyx t.ypldops, ft. 0. Sacs, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 12. 
Specific Character. — Body less compressed, with 
back round and not particularly deep epimera. Lateral 
angles of head acute. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal 
segment with posterior corner drawn out to a short acute 
projection. Fourth abdominal segment furnished above 
with a short carina, jutting forth posteriorly with a sharp 
point. No eyes. First pair of antennas with short and 
thick peduncle, 1st articulation of flagellum large, second- 
ary flagellum half the length of principal, four-jointed. 
Second pair of antenna* somewhat longer than 1st. First 
pair of legs short and thickset, distinctly subcheliform. 
Last pair of legs somewhat shorter than the 2 preceding 
pairs, with basal joint exceedingly large, oval. Telson 
narrow-triangular, deeply cleft. Colour a pale red. Length 
15”. 
Locality. — Stats, 183, 213. 
Remarks. — This species presents on the whole a 
more normal appearance than the preceding, and clearly 
belongs to the genus Anonyx as characterized by Boeck. 
From the species previously known it is recognized by the 
form of the head; the short and acutely pointed projection 
formed posteriorly by the lateral plates of tile 3rd abdom- 
inal segment; furthermore, by the keel on the succeeding 
segment jutting forth as a posterior-directed point; and 
finally, by the total absence of eyes. 
Crustacea. 
19 

146 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legeinet er (se PL XII, 
Fig. 4) noget forlsenget, men mindre samraentrykt end hos 
foregaaende Art, mod Ryggen temmelig bred og jevnt hvalvct 
og Epimererne forholdsvis lavere, neppe dobbelt saa hoie 
som selve Kroppen. 
Hovedet er ikke meget lrengere end lste Forkrops- 
segment og har Sidehjernerne temmelig stawkt fremsprin- 
gernle og noget tilspidsede, skjondt i mindre Grad end hos 
foregaaende Art. 
4de Par Epimerer er bagtil dybt udrandede og nedenfor 
Udrandningen udtrukne i et skarpt Hjprne. 5te Par er 
betydelig bredere end hoit og af den sEedvanlige tilrundede 
Form. 
3 die Bagkropssegment Sideplader er temmelig store 
og bar dot bagre Hjorne udtrukket i en kort, men skarpt 
tilspidset, ntesten lige Fortsats. 4de Bagkropssegment har 
oventil en tydelig Kjol, der ender bagtil med en kort torn- 
formig Spids. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 4 a) liar Skaftet kort og tykt. 
iSvoben or noget liengere end Skaftet og sammensat af ca. 
11 Led, hvoraf det lste er meget stort og ligesaa langt 
som de 4 folgende Led tilsammen. Bisvoben er omtrent 
at Svobens lialve Lamgde, meget tynd og 4-leddet. 
2det Par Fplere (Fig. 4 b) er noget liengere end lste 
Par og bar Skaftets 2 sidste Led omtrent af ens Lamgde. 
Svoben er kjendeligt lsengere end paa lste Par og sam- 
mensat af circa 18 Led. 
Munddelene springer tydeligt frem nedenfor lste Par 
Epimerer (se Fig. 4). Deres Bygning er forovrigt (se Fig. 
4 c—f) i alt vmsentligt saa nser overensstemmende med 
samme hos foregaaende Art, at jeg anser en detailleret 
Beskrivelse af dem for overflodig. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 4 g ) er forholdsvis kort og under- 
sietsigt bygget og tydeligt subclieliformt som hos de tid- 
ligere bekjendtc Aider af Skegten. Sidste Led ellerHaan- 
don er neppe liengere end det foregaaende Led og har ved 
Enden en tydeligt begnendset noget skraa Griberand, mod 
hvilken den korte Endeklo lean slaaes ind. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 4 li) viser intet sseregent i sin 
Bygning. 
De 2 folgende Fodpar har Endekloen normalt udviklet 
og neppe kengere end Halvparten at sidste Led (se Fig. 4 i). 
Sidste Fodpar (se Fig. 4) er noget kortere end de 2 
foregaaende og liar Hofteleddet som paa disse simpelt ovalt, 
skjondt noget storre, og i den bagre Band tydeligt saug- 
takket. 
Sidste Par Halefodder (se Fig, 4 k ) er mesten noi- 
agtigt af samme Udseende som hos foregaaende Art. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PL 
XII, fig. 4) somewhat elongate, though less compressed 
than in the preceding species, with the back comparatively 
broad and uniformly arched, and the epimer^ relatively 
shorter, scarcely twice the height of the body. 
The head is not much longer than the 1st thoracic 
segment, and has the lateral corners rather prominently 
projecting and somewhat pointed, — less so however than 
in the preceding species. 
The 4th pair of epimera are hindwards deeply emar- 
ginate, and, below the emargination, produced to a sharp 
corner. The 4th pair are considerably broader than high, 
and of the usual rounded form. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
rather large and broad, and have the posterior corner drawn 
out as a short, but acute-pointed, almost straight projection. 
The 4th abdominal segment has above a distinct carina, 
terminating posteriorly in a short, spiniform point. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 4 a) have the peduncle 
short and thick. The flagellum is somewhat longer than 
the peduncle and composed of about 1 1 articulations, the 
1st very large and equal in length to the 4 succeeding 
ones taken together. The accessory flagellum is about half 
as long as the flagellum, exceedingly thin and composed 
of 4 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antenna; (fig. 4 c) are somewhat 
longer than the 1st pair, and have the 2 last joints of the 
peduncle well-nigh uniform in length. The flagellum is ap- 
preciably longer than that of the 1st pair, and composed 
of about 18 articulations. 
The oral appendages project distinctly from beneath 
the 1st pair of epimera (see fig. 4). Their structure, for 
the rest (see fig. 4 c — /), agrees in all essential charac- 
teristics so closely with that in the preceding species as, 
in my judgment, to render a detailed description super- 
fluous. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 g) are comparatively short 
and thickset in structure, and distinctly subcheliform. as 
in the previously known species of the genus. The last 
articulation, or hand, is scarcely at all longer than the pre- 
ceding joint, and has at the extremity a distinctly defined, 
somewhat oblique palm, toward which the short terminal 
claw admits of being jerked in. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 4 h) exhibit nothing char- 
acteristic in structure. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs have the terminal claw 
normally developed, and but very little longer than half 
last joint (see fig. 4 i). 
The last pair of legs (see fig. 4) are somewhat shorter 
than the 2 preceding, and have the basal joint, as in the 
latter, of a simple oval form, though somewhat larger, and, 
along the posterior margin, distinctly serrate. 
The last pair of caudal stylets (see fig. 4 k) have 
almost precisely the same appearance as those in the pre- 
II ceding species. 

147 
Halevedluenget (ilucl.) er ogsaa meget ligt, men har 
mlsnittet ikke fuklt saa dybt, skjendt betvdeligt overskri- 
( kiltie Midten af Vedhmngets Lsengde. 
F an en var paa de friskt indfangede Exemplarer 
^idagtig mod ot svagt redligt Skjrer. 
Lfengden gaar op til 15 mm . 
The telson (ibid.) is likewise very similar, but has 
the incision not quite so deep, though considerably exceed- 
ing half the length of the appendage. 
Colour in the recently taken specimens whitish, with 
a faint tinge of red. 
Length reaching 15’""'. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af 
^au \ amende Art erholdtes paa 2 forskjellige Stationer (St. 
b3 og 213), begge beliggende i Havet omtrent midt imel- 
'* an Mayen og Finmarken, Dybden fra 1710 til 1760 
<l 'ue. Den synes saaledes at vaere en for den kolde Areas 
s t0ne Dyh eiendommelig Form. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few examples of 
the present species were obtained at 2 different Stations 
(Stats. 183 and 213), both about midway in the tract of 
ocean stretching between Jan Mayen and Finmarken; depth 
from 1710 to 1760 fathoms. It would, therefore, appear to 
be a form peculiar to the greater depths of the cold area. 
Glen. 4. Onisimns, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
35. Onisimus turgidus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(Pi. XII, Fig. 5, 5 a-i). 
°"!jx ( Onisimus ) turgidus, (t. ( I. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova 
6t c., No. 13. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet stserkt opsvulmet, med 
11 den naesten ligesaa stor som Hoiden. Hovedets Side- 
bmner tilspidsede. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer temmelig 
f tore ; Me omtrent af sarame Hoide som Brede. 3die Bag- 
vl °l«segments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en skarp, noget 
opadkrummet Fortsats ; 4de Segment i Midten noget ind- 
b'M. 0inene tydelige, ovale, nedentil bredere, med rodt 
Gment. lste Par Fqlere med stserkt opsvulmet Skaft; 
' f) 'eu kort, med lste Led meget stort; Bisvobon temmelig 
® ®ikt udviklet, 4-leddet. lste Fodpar undcrsietsigt, tyde- 
Lt subcheliformt, med Haanden neppe lmngere end det 
0l sgaaende Led. De 2 bagre Fodpar med stort plade- 
°imigt Hofteled af regelmsessig oval Form, Halefodderne 
0 Histe, med lancetformige, nogne Grene. Halevedhsenget 
j 0lt °S bredt, i Enden afstumpet, med et lidet |og smalt 
, n sn ^> der ikke naar til Midten. Farven gulrod. Lteng- 
den 13mm 
Pindested. Stat. 323. 
j Bsrnaerkninger. Af de bekjendte til denne Skegt 
yj 11 10re nde Former slutter nservserende Art sig nrermest 
Edwardmi Kroyer, fra livilken den dog strax kjendes 
j^ ' ^ en nssedvaidig plumpe og opblaeste Kropsform, i livilken 
den mere ligner O. plaidus Kroyer, der dog i 
<u ' Punkter stiller sig meget bestemt. 
Gen. 4. Onisimus, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
35. Onisimus turgidus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XII, figs. . r >, 5 a — i). 
Anonyx (< Onisimns turgidus), G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. 13. 
Specific Character. — Body exceedingly tumid, with 
breadth almost equal to height. Lateral corners of head 
pointed. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera rather large; 
5tli pair about equal in height and breadth. Lateral 
plates of 3rd abdominal segment drawn out posteriorly 
as a sharp, somewhat upward-curving projection; 4th seg- 
ment slightly impressed in the middle. Eyes distinct, oval, 
broader below, with a red-coloured pigment. First pair of 
antennas with peduncle greatly swollen; flagellum short, 
with 1st articulation very large; secondary flagellum rather 
well developed, four-jointed. First pair of legs thickset, 
distinctly subcheliform, with the hand scarcely at all longer 
than the preceding articulation. The 3 posterior pairs of 
legs with basal joint large, lameffifonn, and of a regular 
oral shape. Caudal stylets robust, with naked, lanceolate 
branches. Telson short and broad, obtuse at extremity, 
with a short and narrow incision, that does not reach to the 
middle. Colour yellowish-red. Length 13’“. 
Locality. — Stat. 323. 
Remarks. — Of the known forms belonging to this 
enus , the present species approximates closest 0. Edwardsii 
Kroyer. from which however it may at once he distinguished 
by the remarkably clumsy and inflated form of body, a char- 
ter that gives the animal greater resemblance to 0. plautus 
Krover. which, in other respects, however, differs very 
decidedly. 
19 * 

148 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PJ. XII, I 
Pig. 5 og 5') ualmiudelig robust bygget og saa steerkt op- 
blaest, at Breden neppe er meget riugere end Hoiden. 
Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som lste Forkropsseg- 
ment og bar Sidehjornern© tilspidsede, men kun lidet frem- 
springende. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig store, nsesten 
dobbelt saa boio som solve Kroppen ; det 4de viser bagtil 
den ssedvanlige Udrandning og danner nedenfor denne et 
mesten retvinklet Hjorne. 
3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil uddragne 
i en skarp opadkrummet Spids. Dot folgende Segment er 
oventil bag Midten noget indtrykt, forovrigt ligesom de ov- 
rige glat og uden Kjol oiler Portsatser. 
0inene er tydeligt udviklede, af oval Porni og noget 
bredere nedentil. Deres Pigment var Iros det levende Dyr 
af zinoberrod Farve. 
lste Par Folere (Pig. 5 a) bar Skaftet stau'kt op- 
svulmet. Svoben er kun lidet keugerc end clette og bestaar 
at circa 10 Led, hvorat dot lste er meget stort og omtrent 
saa langt som de 4 folgende tilsammen. Bisvoben er for- 
boldsvis stserkt udviklet, adskilligt mere end lialvt saa lang 
som selve Svoben og bestaar af 4 Led; ogsaa her er lste 
Led meget stort og lsengere end de ovrige tilsammen. 
2det Par Folere (Pig. 5 b ) er neppe synderligt lam- 
gere end lste Par og har Skaftets sidste Led noget kortere 
end det forcgaaende. Svoben er omtrent af samiuc Lasngde 
som Skaftets 2 sidste Led tilsammen og sammcnsat af kun 
7 Led. 
Munddelene er for storste Dolen til Siderne diekkede 
at lste Par Epimerer. Deres Bygning stemmer (se Pig. 
5 o -J ) i alt vmsentligt fuldkommen overens med samme 
hos de 2 ovenfor beskrcvne Anonyx-Astvr. 
lste Podpar (Fig. 5 g) viser stor Lighed med samme 
hos Anonyx typMops. Ligesom hos denne er det under- 
ssetsigt bygget, med sidste Led neppe lsengere end det fore- 
gaaende og tydeligt subcheliformt. 
2det Podpar (Pig. 5 h) viser neppe nogen paafaldende 
Eiendommelighed. 
De 3 bagre Podpar (se Pig. 5) er temmelig korte og 
robuste, dog paa langt n;or ikke som hos 0. plant its. Deres 
Hofteled er staerkt jfladeformigt udvidet, ovalt og i den 
bagre Kant tydeligt saugtakket. 
Halefodderne (se Pig. 5 i) er robuste, med lancet- 
formige, borstelose Grene. Paa de 2 forste Par er Stam- 
men i den ydre Kant forsynet med en Rad af tine Torner, 
som derimod mangier paa sidste Par. 
Halevedlnenget (ibid.) er den encste Del, som viser 
nogon mere ioinefaldonde Afvigclse fra samme hos de 2 
toregaaende Arter og er ogsaa den Character, der har 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PL 
XII, tigs. 5, 5') uncommonly robust in structure, and so 
inflated, that the breadth is but very little, if at all, less 
than the height. 
The head is about as long as the 1st thoracic seg- 
ment, and has the lateral corners pointed, though very slightly 
projecting. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather large, 
almost twice as high as the body itself; the 4th pair ex- 
hibit posteriorly the usual emargination, below which they 
form an almost rectangular corner. 
1 he lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
produced posteriorly to a sharp, Upward-curving point. The 
succeeding segment is somewhat impressed above, posterior 
to the middle; for the rest smooth, like the others, and 
without either keel or projection. 
The eyes are distinctly developed, oval in form, and 
somewhat broader below. Their pigment, in the living 
animal, was a rich Vermillion. 
The 1st pair of antenme (fig. 5 a) have the peduncle 
greatly swollen. The flagellum is but very little longer 
than the peduncle, and consists of about 10 articulations, 
the 1st exceedingly large and well-nigh as long as the 4 
succeeding articulations taken together. The secondary 
flagellum is comparatively well developed, considerably more 
than half as long as the flagellum itself, and composed of 
4 articulations; here, too, the 1st articulation is very large, 
and longer than all the rest taken together. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (tig. 5 b) are not much 
longer than the 1st, and have the last joint of the ped- 
uncle somewhat shorter than the preceding. The flag- 
ellum is about equal in length to the last 2 joints of the 
peduncle taken together, and consists of only 7 articula- 
tions. 
The oral appendages are in greater part covered at 
the sides by the 1st pair of epimera. Their structure (see 
fig- 0 c — j ) agrees in all essential characteristics with that 
in the 2 Anonyx species described above. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 5 g ) exhibit great resem- 
blance to tln i corresponding pair in Anonyx typhlops. They 
are, namely, thickset in structure, with the last articulation 
b ut very little, if at all, longer than the preceding, and 
distinctly subcheliform. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 5 h) exhibit apparently no 
striking peculiarity. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs (see fig. 5) are rather 
short, and robust in structure, though by no means to the 
same extent as in 0. plctutus. The basal joint is very con- 
siderably lamelliform- dilated, oval, and distinctly serrate 
along the posterior margin. 
1 he caudal stylets (see flg. ^5 f) are robust, with 
naked, lanceolate branches. On the 2 first pairs, the trunk 
is furnished along the outer margin with a row of delicate 
spines, wanting on the last pair. 
The telson (ibid.) is the only part that exhibits 
any striking deviation from that organ as it occurs in 
II 2 preceding species, and presents too the character 

149 
'x-'aeget Boeck til at opstille sin Slaegt Onisimus, tier vel 
va nskeligt latter sig hsevde soni saadan. Det er forholtlsvis 
'"it og bredt, saa at dot ikke engang rsekker til Enden 
,lf sidste Par Halefodders Stamme. Spidsen er afstumpet 
viser et ganske kort og smalt Indsnit, tier ikke rsekker 
^ Mkltcn af Vedhmngets Lsengde. 
Earven var lios tie friskt indfangede Exemplarer rod- 
^ l| l nied mere intensivt rodligt gjeimeinskinnende Indvolde. 
Lsengden af det storste Exemplar er I3 mm . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 Exemplarer at denne 
erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt omtrent 
midtveis mellem Beeren Eiland og Fininarken (Stat. 323) 
ltl ot Dyb af 223 Favne. De fandtes parasitisk paa, en 
stoirt “ b'a dette Dyb optagen Adinie. Om Artens Udbred- 
lun ? er det selvMgeligt vanskeligt at sige noget Med Be- 
mthed. Da Station©) i egentlig ikke tilhorer den kolde 
_ 1<>a ) er Arten heller ikke med Sikkerhed at characteri- 
S( le 80111 en udprteget arktisk Form. 
thatf induced Boeck to establish In’s genus Onisimus , which, 
however, will hardly admit of being retained as such. 
The appendage is short and broad, not even reaching to the 
extremity of the trunk of the last pair of caudal stylets. 
The point is obtuse, and exhibits an exceedingly short and 
narrow incision, that does, not extend to the middle of the 
appendage. 
Colour in the recently taken specimens a reddish- 
yellow; the viscera — seen shining through the skin — 
more vividly red. 
Length of the largest specimen 13 rara . 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Two specimens of 
this species were obtained on the last cruise of the Ex- 
pedition, about midway between Beeren Eiland and Finmark 
(Stat. 323), from a depth of 223 fathoms. They occurred 
as parasites on a, large Adinian, taken at that depth. Con- 
cerning the distribution of the species, nothing can of course 
be stated with certainty. The Station not being in a strict 
sense within the limits of the cold area, this animal, too, 
cannot be regarded as a prominent Arctic form. 
36. Onisimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, Fig. 1, 1 a). 
on Ux {Onisimus) leucopis , G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. 14. 
36. Onisimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, figs. 1, 1 a). 
Anonyx {Onisimus) leucopis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. N Pycnogonida nova 
etc., No. 14. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet ikke meget sammentrykt, 
'' U J ov nt hvaelvet Ryg og forholdsvis ikke meget store 
pimerer. Hovedets Sidehjorner tilspidsede. 4de Par Epi- 
11111 '''' bagtil nedenfor Udrandningen kun lidet fremsprin- 
~ ( n de. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil endende 
! Uul et spidst Hjjorno. De folgende Segmenter oventil jevnt 
Ua ’ vode. 0inene ufuldstamdigt udviklede, meget smaa, 
j Ue< * bvidt Pigment, lste Par Folere med Svoben noget 
p n o L> re' end Skaftet, Bisvoben temmelig stor, 4-leddet. 2dot 
p ‘ l1 Folere kengere end lste Par. Fodderne af smdvanlig 
J going; 3die Led paa de 3 bagre Par kort og tykt, JHale- 
lieil Set af samme Lsengde som sidste Par Halefodders 
amine, i Spidsen ganske svagt udrandet. Farven hvid- 
lialvt gjennemsigtig. Lsengden 10 mm . 
Specific Character. — Body not much compressed, 
with uniformly arching hack and. relatively not very large 
epimera. Lateral corners of head pointed. Fourth pair 
of epimera but slightly projecting posteriorly below the 
emargination. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment 
terminating posteriorly with an acute corner. The succeed- 
ing segments uniformly arched above. Eyes imperfectly- 
developed, very small, pigment white. First pair of antennae 
with flagellum somewhat longer than peduncle; secondary 
flagellum rather large, four-jointed. Second pair of antennae 
longer than 1st. Legs exhibiting usual structure; 3rd ar- 
ticulation on the 3 posterior pairs short and thick. Tel son 
equalling in length trunk of last pair of caudal stylets, very 
faintly emarginate at extremity. Colour whitish, semi- 
translucent. Length 10’""'. 
Pindested. Stat. 96. 
Locality. — Stat. 96. 
if u ^ omaer ^ nin S e r. Denne Art kjendes let fra de ovrige 
°eck til Slag ten Onisimus hen forte Arter ved 0inenes 
11 dstaendige Udvikling samt ved Halevedhamgets Form. 
Remarks. — This species is easily distinguished from 
all the others referred by Boeck to the genus Onisimus, 
by reason of the imperfect development of the eyes and 
the shape of the telson. 

150 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, 
Pig. 1) temmelig tvkt nxed rund og hvsclvet Ryg og for- 
holdsvis ikke meget lioie Epimerer. 
Hovedet er af samme Laengde som lste Forkropsseg- 
ment og har Sidehjornerne noget iidtrukne og tilspidsede. 
lste Par Epimerer en nedentil temmelig starlet ud- 
videde og jevnt afrundede; 4de Par er neppe bredere end 
de ovrige og i den bagre Kant kun svagt udrandet; 5te 
Par er kjendeligt bredere end lioit og af afrnndet firkantet 
Form. 
3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil ikke saa 
staerkt ndtrukne som lios de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, 
men ender kun med et spidst TTjorne. De folgende Seg- 
menter er oventil jevnt hvselvede, uden Kjol eller Fortsatser. 
0ineue er meget smaa og beliggende langt node paa 
Siderne af Hovedet. De er af en temmelig ufuldkommen 
Bygning, idet de egentlige Synselementer kun er svagt 
fremtrsedende. Diepigmentet er af en eiendommelig lys, 
mesten melkehvid Farve (horaf Artsbensevnelsen). 
lste Par Folere har Sveben noget laengere end Skaftet 
og sammensat at 11 Led, livoraf det lste er temmelig stort. 
Bisvoben er ikke meget kortere end den egentlige Svobe 
og 4-leddet. 
2det Par Folere er adskilligt ltengere end lste Par ■ 
og har Svoben temmelig forbenget og sammensat af 16 Led. 
Munddelene kunde ikke mermere underspges hos det 
foreliggende Exemplar; heller ikke de 2 forste Fodpar; 
men disse sidste synes dog, saavidt det kunde sees, ikke at 
adskille sig i nogen vtesentlig Grad fra samme hos fore- 
gaaende Art. 
De 3 hagerste Fodpar er alle omtrent af ens Laengde. 
Hofteleddet har den ssedvanlige pladedannede Form og til- 
tagei' noget i Stprrelse bagtil. Af de ovrige Led udmserker 
det 3die sig ved sin korte og tykke Form. 
Hale vedhaen get (se Fig. I a) er omtrent af samme 
Lsengde som Stammen paa sidste Par Halefodder. Det er 
ligesom hos foregaaende Art kort og bredt, pladeformigt, 
men adskiller sig derved, at Spidsen ikke er indskaaret, 
men kun ganske svagt udrandet i Midten. 
Farven var i frisk Tilstand hvidagtig og halvt gjen- 
nemsigtig. 
Lsengden af det undersogte Exemplar var 10“’". 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 1 enkelt Exemplar af 
denne Form erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt i 
Havet melleiu Island og Norge (Stat. 96) fra et Dyb af 
805 Favne. Da Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area, er det 
rimeligt at nservraronde Art er en ;egte arktisk Form. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
XIII, fig. 1) rather thick, with round and arching back 
and relatively not very deep epimera. 
The head of the same length as the 1st thoracic seg- 
ment, with the lateral corners somewhat produced and 
pointed. 
The 1st pair of epimera are considerably dilated below, 
and uniformly rounded; the 4th pair are scarcely at all 
broader than the rest, and but slightly emarginate along 
the posterior border; the 5th pair are appreciably broader 
than high, and of a rounded, quadrate form. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
not so much produced posteriorly as in the preceding 
species, terminating merely with an acute corner. The 
succeeding segments are uniformly arched above, without 
either keel or projection. 
The eyes are exceedingly small, and placed far down 
the sides of the head. In structure, they are rather imper- 
fect, the true elements of vision being but slightly developed. 
The ocular pigment has a peculiar light, well-nigh lacteal 
colour (hence the specific designation). 
The 1 st pair of antenna} have the flagellum somewhat 
longer than the peduncle, and composed of 11 articulations, 
the 1st rather large. The secondary flagellum is not much 
shorter than the true flagellum, and has 4 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are considerably longer than 
the 1st, with the flagellum rather elongate and composed 
of 16 articulations. 
The oral appendages could not be closely examined 
in the only specimen taken; this was also the case with 
the 2 first pairs of legs ; but the latter had no appearance 
of differing in any essential degree from those in the pre- 
ceding species. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs are all about equal in 
length. The basal joint has the usual lamelliform shape, 
and increases somewhat in size posteriorly. Of the remain- 
ing articulations, the 3rd is characterized by its short and 
thick form. 
The telson (see fig. 1 a) is about of the same length 
as the trunk on the last pair of caudal stylets. As in the 
preceding species, it is short and broad, lamelliform, but 
differs in the point not being incised, but merely having a 
slight emargination in the middle. 
Colour in a fresh state whitish, with the hody semi- 
translucent. 
Length of the specimen examined 10“’". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — • A single specimen 
of this form was obtained on the 1st cruise of the Expedi- 
tion. in the tract of ocean stretching between Iceland and 
Norway (Stat. 97), from a depth of 805 fath oms, This 
Station being in the cold area, there is good reason for 
assuming the present species to be a true Arctic form. 

151 
lien. 5. Trjphosa, Boeck, 1870. 
Gen. 5. Tryphosa, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & erct 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
37. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
37. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XIII. Fig. '2, 2 a). 
(PI. XIII, figs. 2, 2 a). 
"yz ( Tryphosa) pusilla, 17. 0. Sars, Crust, & Pycnog. nova etc., 
Xo. IT). 
Anonyx ( Tryphosa ) pusilla, (f. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., 
No. lo. 
Artseharaeteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, mod 
m Holds vis lioie Bpimerer. Hovedets Sidehjorner stserkt 
1 e, Hspringende, men afrundede i Spidsen. lste Par Epi- 
betydelig mindre end de pvrige og siualere nedentil. 
c U: Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil lidet uddragne, 
^pidsvinklede; 4de Segment oventil puklet. Ingen 0ine. 
0 ni ne indbyrdes af ens Lsengde; lste Par rued Svpbon 
®t}delig lrengero end Skaftet; Bisvohen meget sinal 3-leddet. 
undregicmen stserkt fremspringende. De 3 bagerste Bod- 
j XU temmelig spinkle, med ovalt Hofteled. Halevedhsenget 
lltl "gulaert, lsengere end Stammen paa sidste Par Hale- 
0< der 0 g it ms ten til Roden kloftet. Parven hvidagtig. 
Ptengden 5 1 
Specific Character. — Body somewhat compressed, 
with relatively high epimera. Lateral corners of head 
prominently projecting, but rounded at point. First pair 
of epimera considerably smaller than the rest, and more 
slender below. Lateral plates of 4th abdominal segment 
but little produced posteriorly, acute-angled; 4th segment 
hunched above. Xo eyes. Antennae uniform in length ; 
1st pair with flagellum considerably longer than peduncle; 
secondary flagellum exceedingly slender, three-jointed. Oral 
region prominently projecting. The three hindmost pairs 
of legs rather slender, basal joint oval in form. Telson 
triangular, longer than trunk on last pair of caudal stylets, 
and cleft almost to the base. Colour whitish. Length 
Cl / mm 
Pindested. Stat. 240. 
Locality. — Stat. 240. 
Itemserkninger. Jeg tror nsermest at maatte hen- 
j 1 * 1 0 ( Hnne Art til Boecks Slsegt Tryphosa. Min personlige 
pfatning er imidlertid, at saavel denne Slaegt soin SI. On- 
°8 Orch-.mene h&v slaaes samnien med SI. Anonyx. 
^. la ( ^ e dvrige af Boeck til SI. Tryphosa henforte Bonner 
d e ndes najrvserende Art ved den fuldsttendige Mangel af 
1Ut! ) ved den ussedvanlig tynde Bisvobe paa lste Par 
0 ere og ved Bormen af Hovedet. 
Remarks. — The present species I refer here to 
Boeck’s genus Tryphosa. In my judgment, however, both 
this genus and the genera Onisinms and Orchomene should, 
perhaps, more properly be eliminated and their species ranged 
under the genus Anonyx. From the other forms referred 
by Boeck to tlm genus Tryphosa, the present species may 
be recognized by the total absence of eyes, the remark- 
ably slender secondary flagellum on the 1st pair of antennse, 
and the form of the head. 
p. Be skrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, 
A- 2) temmelig stserkt sammentrykt fra Siderne med for- 
1 ‘ s ' r is hoie Epimerer og stserkt fremspringende Mund- 
re gion. 
Hovedet bar Sidehjornerne temmelig stserkt frem- 
PWngende, skjondt de ikke som hos de i dot foregaaende 
'utalte Arter er tilspidsede, men mere tungedannede, med 
n< l (, n stumpt tilrundet. 
lste Par Epimerer er kjendeligt mindre end de ovrige 
' ll0 S e t afsmalnende nedad; 4de Par er bagtil dybt ud- 
^ l odet og ned ,ifor Udrandningen udtr-ukket i et skarpt 
•l 01 ne. 5 t e p av or omtrent af samme Hoide som Brede. 
■Llie Bagkropssegments Sideplader er lam lidet ud- 
<ll(! bagtil og danner her kun et spidst Hjorne. Det 
l ( ‘nde Segment er oventil pukkelformigt fremstaaende. 
1 ^ 0ine fandtes hos det friskt indfangede Exemplar 
1 ’ e dot ringeste Spor. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
XIII. fig. 2) a good deal compressed from the sides, with 
relatively deep epimera and the oral region prominently 
projecting. 
The head has the lateral corners rather prominently 
projecting, though not pointed, as in the species previously 
described, but more linguiform in shape, with the extremity 
obtusely rounded. 
The 1st pair of epimera are appreciably smaller than 
the rest, and taper somewhat from below; the 4th pair are 
deeply cmarginate posteriorly, and beneath the emargina- 
tion produced to a sharp corner; the 5th pair about uni- 
form in height and breadth. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
but little produced posteriorly, constituting merely an acute 
angle. The succeeding segment projects, hunch-shaped, 
above. 
Of eyes in the recently taken specimen, not a trace 
could be detected. 

152 
lste Par F olero. er temmelig forlmngede, med Sv 0 ben 
betydelig lsengere end Skaftet og bestaaende af 11 Led, 
hvoraf det lste er temmelig stort. Bisvpben erneppemere 
end halvt saa lang og sserdeles tynd saint 3-leddet. 
2det Par Falere er omtrent af samme Lcengde som 
lste Par og har Skaftets sidste Led ganske kort og Svoben 
bestaaende af 12 Led. 
lste Fodpar or temmelig svagt bygget, forovrigt af 
smdvanlig Form, med sidste Tied eller Haanden omtrent 
af det foregaaende Leds Lsengde og uoget skraat afskaaret 
i Enden. 
De 3 bagerste Fodpar er forholdsvis spinkle, men 
med bredt pladeformigt Hofteled. 
Sidste Par Halefedder (se Fig. 2 a ) er forholdsvis 
korte, mod npgne lancetformige Greno. 
Halevedhsenget (ibid.) rager noget udover Stammen 
paa sidste Par Halefqdder og er af triangulser Form sarnt 
ved et meget smalt Indsnit kloftet nsesten til Roden. 
Farven var paa det leveiule Dyr hvidagtig nden nogen 
tydelig Pigmentering. 
Lsengden overstiger neppe 5 1 / s mm . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt Exemplar af 
denne Idle Art toges under Expeditioneus 2det Togt i Havet 
mellem Jan Mayen og Island (Stat. 240) paa det betydelige 
Dyb af 1004 Fame. Da Stationen tilborer den kolde Area, 
er Arten utvivlsomt at botragte som en arktisk Form. 
Gen. 6. Acidostoma, Lilljeborg, 1865. 
On the Lysianassa magellanica etc. 
38. Acidostoma laticorne, G. O. Sars, Crust. 
(PI. XIII, Fig. 3, 3 a). 
Acidostoma laticorne, (l. 0. Sars. Crust, & Pycnogon. nova etc., No. 
17 . 
Artseharaeteristik. Legemet sserdeles underssetsigt, 
med stserkt udviklede Epimerer. Hovedet lidet, med Side- 
hjefmerne smalt tilrundede. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- 
plader bagtil noget udtrukne, men ikke tilspidsede; 4de 
Segment oventil noget sadelformigt indtrykt. Ingen 0ine. 
lste Par Folere overordentlig voluminose, med Skaftet sser- 
deles tykt, Svoben af Skaftets Lsengde, 7-leddct, lste Led 
meget stort, pladeformigt sammentrykt og i den bagre Kant 
ta?t cilieret, Bisvpben stserkt udviklet, 6-leddet. De 3 ba- 
gerste Fodpar overordentlig robuste, med stort nsesten fir- 
kantet Hofteled og 3dio Led sserdeles bredt og sammentrykt. 
The 1st pair |of antenme are rather elongate, with 
the flagellum considerably longer than the peduncle, and 
composed of 11 articulations, the 1st comparatively large. 
The secondary flagellulu is scarcely more than half as long, 
exceedingly slender, and composed of 3 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antenna? are about of the same length 
as the 1st pair, with the last joint of the peduncle quite 
short and the flagellum consisting of 12 articulations. 
The 1st pair of legs are rather feeble in structure; 
for the rest, of the usual form, with the last articulation, 
or hand, about equal in length to the preceding, and some- 
what obliquely truncate at the extremity. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs are comparatively slender, 
but with the basal joint broadly lamelliform. 
The last pair of caudal stylets (see fig. 2 a) are 
comparatively short, with naked, lanceolate branches. 
The telson (ibid.) projects a little over the trunk 
on the last pair 'of caudal stylets, is triangular in form, 
and cleft [by an exceedingly narrow incision almost to the 
base. 
Colour in the living animal whitish, without any dis- 
tinct pigmentation. 
Length scarcely exceeding 5 1 //"”. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A single specimen of 
this small species was taken, on the 2nd cruise of the Ex- 
pedition, in the tract of ocean between Jan Mayen and 
Iceland (Stat. 240), at the considerable depth of 1004 fathoms. 
This Station being in the cold area, the species may un- 
questionably be regarded as an Arctic form. 
Gen. 6. Acidostoma, Lilljeborg, 1865. 
On the Lysianassa magellanica etc. 
38. Acidostoma laticorne, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, fig. 3, 3 a). 
Acidostoma laticorne , Or. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogon. nova etc., No. 
17. 
Specific Character. — Body exceedingly thickset, with 
very fully developed epimera. Head small, with lateral 
corners narrowly rounded. Lateral plates . 3rd abdominal 
segment somewhat produced posteriorly, but not pointed; 
4th segment, saddle-shaped as it were above. No eyes. 
First pair of antenna? remarkably robust, with peduncle ex- 
ceedingly thick, flagellum same length as peduncle, seven- 
jointed, 1st articulation very large, lamelliform-coinpressed, 
and densely ciliated along the posterior margin; secondary 
flagellum strongly developed, six-jointed. The 3 posterior 
pairs of legs exceedingly robust in structure, with basal joint 

153 
Par Halefodder med strerkt udvidet Stanune; sidste 
' ai ’’’eget- smaa og rudimentsere. Halevedhsenget kort og 
i’ e dt , med Spiclsen svagt udrandet. Farven hvidagtig. 
Lsmgden 7 1 /o mm , 
large, almost quadrate, and 3rd articulation remarkably 
broad and compressed. Second pair of caudal stylets with 
trunk very fully developed; last pair exceedingly small and 
rudimentary. Telson short and broad, with point slightly 
emarginate. Colour whitish, length 7 
Findested. Stat. 251. 
Locality. — Stat. 251. 
Bemserkninger. Fra den eneste hidtil bekjendte Art 
a i ^lregten, obesum Sp. Bate, er denne let kjendeligved 
n fuldstssndige Mangel af 0ine, de enormt udviklede 1 ste 
ai Polere og de usiedvanlig robuste 3 bagerste Fodpar. 
den rudimentrere Beskaffenhed af sidste Par Halefodder 
<lfi det bagtil ikke indskaarne Halevedhasng adskiller mervie- 
1 ende Art, sig ogsaa vresentligt fra den tvpiske Form. 
Remarks. — From the only hitherto known species 
of this genus, viz. A. obesum Sp. Bate, the present is 
easily distinguished by the total absence of eyes, the pro- 
digiously developed 1st pair of antennce, and the remarkably 
robust 3 posterior pairs of legs. Moreover, in the rudi- 
mentary character of the last pair of caudal stylets, as also 
the posteriorly non-incised telson, this species differs essen- 
tially from the typical form. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, Fig. 3) af 
ualmindelig kort og underssetsig Bygning, med bred hvmlvet 
Jg og hoie Epimerer. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, men bredt og bar den 
°rreste Rand til liver Side stmrkt udrandet for Fiestet af 
Par Folere. Dots Sidehjorner er smalt tilrundede. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er omtrent dobbelt saa 
°ie som selve Kroppen og dsekker hinanden delvis gjen- 
Sl digt; 4de Par er bagtil i sin overste Del udrandet for 
( Dt folgende Par og er nedenfor Udrandningen mesten tvsert 
a fskaaret, med den ovre Yinkel ret. 5te Par er omtrent 
a f saniine Hoide som Brede, af uregelmmssig firkantet Form. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er meget store og 
agtil noget udtrukne, uden dog at va?re tilspidsede. Det 
0 lgende Segment viser oventil et sadelformigt Indtryk. 
Dine mangier ganske og aldeles. 
Iste Par Folere er ganske bverordentlig voluminpse 
omtrent saa lunge som Hovedet og de 4 forreste Seg- 
numter tilsammmi. Skaftet or stasrkt opsvulmet med alle 3 
^d tydeligt begriendsede. Svoben er noget lsengere end 
kaftet og sammensat af 7 Led, hvoraf det Iste udnnerker 
l )aa en paafaldeude Maude ved sin betydelige Storrelse 
stmrkt sannnentrykte nresten pladedannede Form: i den 
1a gre noget tilskjaerpede og bueformigt boiede Rand barer 
dc'tte Led en tat Rad af lange gjennemsigtige Sandscborster. 
’svoben er forholdsvis starkt udviklet og neppe kortere 
e ”d den egentlige Svobe samt sammensat af 6 tynde Led. 
2det Par Foler er noget langere- end Iste Par, men 
”’eget tyndere. Af Skaftets Led er det nastsidste det 
<le ”gste. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets Langde og sam- 
“lensat af 10—12 Led. 
Munddelene og de forreste Fodpar kunde ikke noiere 
u nders0ges paa det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, men de 
Den norske Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIII, fig. 3) is 
remarkably short and thickset in structure, with broad, 
arching buck and deep epimera. 
The head is comparatively small, but broad, and has 
the anterior margin, on either side, very considerably emar- 
ginate, for the attachment of the 1st pair of antennas. Its 
lateral corners are narrowly rounded. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are about twice as 
high as the body itself, and partly overlap one another. 
The 4th pair are emarginate posteriorly in their upper part, 
for the reception of the succeeding pair, and below the 
emargination almost vertically truncate, with the upper 
angle a right one. The 5th pair are about of the same 
height as breadth, and irregular-quadrate in form. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
verv large and somewhat produced posteriorly, without 
however being pointed. The succeeding segment exhibits 
above a saddle-shaped impression. 
Of eyes no trace whatever. 
The 1st pair of antenna) are remarkably robust, 
and equal in length to the head and the 4 anterior seg- 
ments taken together. The peduncle is greatly swollen, 
and has each of the three joints distinctly defined. The 
flagellum is somewhat longer than the peduncle, and com- 
posed of 7 articulations, the 1st strikingly characterized 
bv its large size, and greatly compressed almost lamelli- 
form shape; along the posterior, somewhat sharpened and 
arcuate margin, this articulation bears a close series of 
long, translucent sensory bristles. The secondary flag- 
ellum, with 6 slender articulations, is very fully developed, 
and scarcely at all shorter than the true flagellum. 
The 2nd pair of antennas are somewhat longer than 
the 1st, but much more slender. Of the joints of the ped- 
uncle. the penultimate is the longest. The flagellum about 
equal in length to the peduncle, and composed of 10 or 
12 articulations. 
The oral appendages and the anterior pairs of legs 
could not be closely examined in the only specimen taken ; 
20 

154 
synes ikke, saavidt det kunde sees, i nogen vaesentlig Grad 
at skille sig i sin Bygning fra sarnine hos den typiske Art. 
Do 3 bagerste Fodpar er af en overordentlig robust 
Bygning og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lrnngde. Hofteleddet 
er sserdeles stort, nsesten firkantet, med det nedre bagre 
Hjorne noget udtrukket og bredt afrundet. Af de ovrige 
Led er navidig det 3die sserdeles bredt og sammentrykt, med 
den bagre Band stserkt buet. Endekloen er ganske kort. 
if det Par Halefodder (se Fig. 3 og 3 a) udmserker sig 
ved den betydelige Brede og stserkt sammentrykte Form af 
Stammen. Greneno er som paa lste Par simpelt koniske, 
uden Burster eller Tomer. 
Sidste Par Halefodder (ibid.) er ganske rudimentsere 
og saa sraaa, at de neppe overrager Stammen paa det fore- 
gaaende Par. De er imidlertid som de ovrige Par tve- 
grenede, med Grenene sserdeles smaa og korte. 
Halevedhaenget (ibid.) er kort og bredt, rnesten fir- 
kantet, og ikke som hos den typiske Art dybt indskaaret, 
men kun i Enden ganske svagt udrandet. 
Farven var hos det friskt indfangede Exemplar hvid- 
agtig uden nogen tydelig Pigmentering. 
Lsengden af det erholdte Exemplar er 
Forekomst og Udbredning. — 1 enkelt Exemplar, 
efter Udseende at do mine en Han, af denne meget distinkte 
Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet Vest af 
Lofoten (Stat. 251) fra et Dyb af 634 Favne. 1 ganske 
ungt Exemplar, der synes at tilhqre samme Art, bar jeg 
tidligere taget ved Finmarkens Kyst paa 150 — 200 Favnes 
Dyb. Da den ovenomtalte Station tilliOrer den koldo Area, 
er vistnok Arten at betragte som en arktisk Form. 
Fam. 2. Phoxidse. 
Gen. 1 . JPIioxtxs, Kroyer, 1842. 
Naturh. Tidsskrift, 1 Rsekke, Bd. IV. 
39. Phoxus oculatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XIII, Pig. 4, 4 a—e) 
Phoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 18. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet underssetsigt, med vel 
udviklede Epimerer. Hovedet oventil kun svagt hvselvet, 
med Pandepladen forholdsvis kort og rnesten horizontal. 
3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en bred 
tungeformig Lap. 0inene tydelige, laterale, med mOrkt 
but they did not appear to differ essentially in structure 
from those in the typical form. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs are remarkably robust 
in structure and well-nigh uniform in length. The basal 
joint is exceedingly large, almost quadrate, with the lower 
posterior corner somewhat produced and broadly rounded. 
Of the remaining articulations, the 3rd, in particular, is 
exceedingly broad and compressed, with the posterior margin 
very arcuate. The terminal claw quite short. 
The 2nd pair of caudal stylets (see figs. 3, 3 a) are 
distinguished by the considerable breadth and greatly com- 
pressed form of the trunk. The branches are, as in the 
1st pair, simple conic, without either bristles or spines. 
The last pair of caudal stylets (ibid.) are quite rudi- 
mentary, and so small as scarcely to project beyond the 
trunk of the preceding pair. They are, however, as in the 
other pairs, biramous, with the branches exceedingly small 
and short. 
The telson (ibid.) is short and broad, almost quadrate, 
and not, as in the typical species, deeply incised, having 
merely a slight emargination at the extremity. 
Colour in the recently taken specimen whitish, with- 
out any distinct pigmentation. 
Length of the specimen secured 7 1 // 1 '". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — One individual only 
— to judge by the appearance a male — of this very 
distinct species was brought up, on the second cruise of 
the Expedition, in the sea west of Lofoten (Stat. 251), 
from a depth of 634 fathoms. A very young example, 
apparently belonging to the same species, I had previously 
taken off the coast of Finmark, at a depth of 150 — 200 
fathoms. The Station mentioned above being in the cold 
area, the species may no doubt be regarded as an Arctic 
form. 
Fam. 2. Phoxidse. 
Gen. 1 . Phoxus, Kroyer, 1842. 
Naturh. Tidsskrift, 1 Rsekke, Bd. IV. 
39. Phoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, figs. 4, 4 a — e). 
Phoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 18. 
Specific Character. — Body thickset, with well de- 
veloped epimera. Head but slightly arched above, with 
frontal plate comparatively short and almost horizontal. 
Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment produced pos- 
teriorly to a broad linguiform lobe. Eyes distinct, lateral, 

155 
igment og vel udviklede Synselementer. Alle Burster 
U( 'ilierede. lste Par Folere med Basalledet af middelmaa- 
( li>A Starrelse, Bisv0ben omtrent lialvt saa lang sum Svdben, 
4-leddot. Be 2 forreste Fodpar med Haanden oval og 
Hriberanden kort saint nedentil begramdset af et stserkt 
tandformigt Fremspring. 5te Fodpars Hofteled pladefor- 
n '*gt udvidet. Sidste Fodpar kort, med Hofteleddet ineget 
'’irtit og bagtil jevnt udbuet. Sidste Par Halefodder med 
^ Ptl ydre Gren forlaenget og sylformigt tilspidset. Hale- 
'Pdhanigot af atlang Form, kloftot til lloden. Farven hvid- 
graa, Lmngden 5 l U mm . 
Findested. Jan Mayen. 
B em.se rkninger. Nmrvarende Form er let kjendelig 
fva all( - saavel til denne sum den fulgende Slmgt h0rende 
Alter ved de tydeligt udviklede, mprkt pigmenterede 0ine. 
ra Ph. Holbolli Kr. kjendes den desuden ved den mere 
uiulersaitsige Kropsform, den kortere og stumpere Pande- 
plade og en noget forskjellig Form paa sidste Fodpars 
Hofteled. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL XIII, 
4) forholdsvis meget kort og undersaetsigt bygget, med 
Lied, hvadvet Ryg og temmelig lioie Epimerer. 
Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 forreste Seg- 
wieiiter tilsammen, oventil svagt hvrelvet og fortil som saed- 
' anligt i’remspringende over Roden af Folerne i Form at 
( d Slags Pandehorn eller rettere Pandeplade. Spidsen at 
denne Pandeplade er mindre nddraget end lios Ph. Holbolli 
°? ovenfra sect sturnpt tilrnndet. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig store, kjen- 
( b‘Hgt hoiere end solve Kroppen og nedentil (se Fig. 4 d ) 
besat mod nogle simple, ikke cilierede Burster. 4de Par 
5* betydelig bredere end de evrige og bagtil i sin overste 
He] stserkt indskaaret for at kunne optage den forreste 
tu ageformigt udlebende Lap af det folgende Par. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er temmelig store 
^ bagtil nddragne i en tnngeformig, i Enden afrundet Lap. 
0 3 bagerste Segmenter er meget korte og oventil jevnt 
hvaelvede. 
0inene er lios denne Art meget tydeligt udviklede og 
ar sin Plads som lios andre Amphipoder paa Siderne af 
ov edet, lige over 2det Par Fpleres Fseste. De er af af- 
lu "det Form og forsynede med mprkt Pigment og normalt 
U( lviklede Synselementer. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 4 a) dsekkes for en Del oventil 
at Pandepladen og feeder frem til liver Side af samme. 
He er forholdsvis korte og undersaetsigt byggede, dog ikke 
1 c *en Grad som hos Ph. Holbolli. Basalleddet er noget 
H'ngere end de 2 folgende Led tilsammen og betydelig 
fjkkere. 2det Led liar i den ene Kant en Rad af stserke 
u cilierede Burster. Svoben er noget kortere end Skaftet, 
with a dark pigment and well - developed visual elements. 
All bristles 11011-ciliated. First pair of antennae with basal 
joint moderate in size; secondary flagellum about half as 
long as true flagellum, ami with 4 articulations. the 2 
anterior pairs of legs with the hand oval and the palmar 
margin short, as also defined below by a prominently 
dentiform projection. Basal joint of 5th pair of legs lamelli- 
form-dilated. Last pair of legs short, with basal joint very 
broad, and uniformly arched behind. Last pair of caudal 
stylets with outer plate elongate and awlshaped- acute. 
Telson oblong in form, cleft to the base. Colour whitish- 
grey. Length 5 1 / 2 H ' m . 
Locality. — Shores of Jan Mayen. 
Bemarks. — Tin- present form is readily distinguished 
from all other species belonging either to this or the suc- 
ceeding genus, by the distinctly developed, darkly pigmented 
eyes. From Ph. Holbolli Kr. the animal may, too, be 
easilv recognized by the more thickset form of body, the 
shorter and more obtuse frontal plate, as also by a some- 
what different shape characterizing the basal joint of the 
last pair of legs. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
XIII fin. 4) comparatively very short and thickset in 
structure, with broad, arching back and rather deep epi- 
mera. 
The head is about as long as the 3 anterior segments 
taken together, slightly arcuate above, and as usual projected 
anteriorly beyond the base of the antenum, in the form 
of a kind of rostrum, or rather frontal plate. The point 
of this frontal plate is less produced than in Ph. Holbolli, 
and, when viewed from above, appears obtusely rounded. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather large, 
obviously higher than the body itself, and furnished below 
with a few simple, noil-ciliated bristles. The 4th pair are 
considerably broader than the rest, and hindwards deeply 
incised in their upper half, for the reception of the fore- 
most linguiform-protending lobe of the succeeding pair. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
comparatively large, and posteriorly produced to a lingui- 
form, at the extremity, rounded lobe. The 3 posterior seg- 
ments are very short, and uniformly arched above. 
The eyes in this species are very distinctly developed, 
and. as in other Amphipods, placed on either side of the 
head, immediately above the points of attachment for the 
2nd pair of antennae. They are rounded in form, and 
furnished with a dark pigment as also normally developed 
I visual elements. 
The 1st pair of antenme (fig. 4 a) are covered above 
to a great extent by the frontal plate, from either side of 
which they project. They are comparatively short and 
thickset in structure, though not so much so as in Ph. 
Holbolli. The basal joint is somewhat longer than the 2 suc- 
ceeding articulations taken together, and considerably thicker. 
The 2nd articulation has on one of the margins a row of strong 
• 20 * 

1 5(1 
meget tynd og sammensat af 6 Led. Bisvaben er neppe 
mere end halvt saa lang og 4-leddet. 
2det Par Falere (Fig. 4 b) er ubetydeligt bengere end 
I ste Par og har de 2 basale Led staerkt opsvulmede og 
del vis skjulte under Hovedslcjoldet. Skaftets naestsidste Led 
er noget udvidet mod Enden og temmelig rigeligt forsynet 
med Borster, der her ligesom overalt paa Legemet er uci- 
lierede. Svoben er tynd, 8-leddet. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 4 c) er indbyrdes fuld- 
kommen af samme Bygning, temmelig kraftige, med Haan- 
den af oval Form og Griberanden kort og noget skraa samt 
bagtil begrasndset af et tydeligt tandformigt Fremspring, ved 
hvis Basis er flestet on stark Torn. 
De 2 folgende Fodpar liar 3die Led forholdsvis stort 
og tiet borstebesat, de 2 sidste temmelig smaa. 
5te Fodpar har som hos de ovrige til denne Slsegt 
horende Arter Hofteleddet pladeformigt udvidet, de ovrige 
Led succesivt afsmalnende og temmelig rigeligt borstebesatte. 
6te Fodpar er naesten dobbelt saa langt, med Hofte- 
leddet nsesten elliptiskt, de ovrige Led cylindriske med 
spredte tornformige Borster; Endeldoen tynd og lige. 
Sidste Fodpar er igjen meget kort, men har Hofte- 
leddet saerdeles stort, pladeformigt, med den bagre Rand 
jevnt bueformigt boiet og utydeligt saugtakket. Den ovrige 
Del af Foden er neppe bengere end Hofteleddet og jevnt 
afsmalnende. 
Sidste Par Halefodder (se Fig. 4 e) har den ydre 
Gren stmrkt forkenget og sylfonnigt tilspidset samt besat 
med en Del simple Borster. Den indre Gren er meget 
kort, neppe mere end saa lang som den ydre. 
Halevedhamget (ibid.) er af atiang Form og ved et 
smalt Indsnit kloftet lige til Roden i 2 symmetriske Halvdele. 
Farven er hvidgraa, noget gjennemsigtig. 
Lmngden overstiger neppe 5 l / 2 mm . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Nogle faa Exemplarer 
af denne distincte Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt 
ved Sydkystcn af Jan Mayen paa 15 — 20 Favnes Dyb. 
Samme Art har jeg ogsaa taget ved vor Kyst, nemlig i 
Varange r fjorden . Den er vistnok at betragto som en arktisk 
Form. 
non-ciliated bristles. The flagellum is somewhat shorter 
than the peduncle, very slender,, and composed of 6 artic- 
ulations. The secondary flagellum is scarcely more than 
half as long, and has 4 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antonmw (fig. 4 b) are but very 
little longer than the 1st pair, and have the 2 basal joints 
greatly swollen, and in part covered by the cephalic shield. 
The penultimate joint of the peduncle is somewhat dilated 
towards the extremity, and rather abundantly provided with 
bristles, which here, as elsewhere on the body, are non- 
ciliated. The flagellum is slender, and composed of 8 ar- 
ticulations. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 4 c) are perfectly 
uniform in structure, rather powerful, with the hand of an 
oval form and the palmar margin short and somewhat ob- 
lique, as also posteriorly defined by a well-marked dentiform 
projection, at the base of which occurs a strong spine. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs have tin* 3rd articula- 
tion comparatively large and densely beset with bristles, 
the 2 last rather small. 
The 5th pair of legs have, as in the other species 
belonging to this genus, the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, 
the remaining articulations successively tapering and rather 
abundantly furnished with bristles. 
The 6th pair of legs are well-nigh double the length, 
with the basal joint almost elliptic in form, the remaining 
articulations cylindrie, with scattered spiniform bristles. 
Terminal claw slender and straight. 
The last pair of legs, again, are very short, but have 
the basal joint exceedingly large, lamelliform, with the 
posterior margin uniformly arched and indistinctly serrate. 
The remaining portion of the leg is scarcely at all longer 
than the basal joint, and tapers gradually. 
The last pair of caudal stylets (see tig. 4 e) have 
the outer branch very considerably elongate and awlshaped- 
acute, as also beset with a number of simple bristles. The 
inner branch is very short, scarcely more than one-third 
as long as the outer. 
The telson (ibid.) is oblong in form, and, by a narrow 
incision, cleft to the base into 2 symmetrical halves. 
Colour a whitish-grey, semi-translucent. 
Length scarcely exceeding 5 1 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals 
of this distinct species were obtained on the 2nd cruise of 
the Expedition, oil the south-east coast of Jan Mayen, from 
a depth of 15 — 20 fathoms. The same species I have 
likewise taken on the Norwegian coast, viz. in the Varanger 
Fjord. It may no doubt be regarded as an Arctic form. 

157 
Gen. 2. Harpinia, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. lior. et arctica. 
40. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, Pig. f>, & a — -in). 
Harpinia abyssi, Q-. Q. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnog. nova etc.. No. 1!>. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet noget minclre undersset- 
S1 ^t> niod bred Kyg og ikke meget store Epimerer. Hove- 
1 ''t oventil convext, med forholdsvis kort Pandeplade. 3die 
a gkropssegments Sideplader bagtil jevnt afrundede; 4de 
‘fluent oventil puklet. De fleste Bolster eilierede. Ingen 
Ule - lste Par Folere med sterdeles tykt og massivt Ba- 
salled, Sveberne korte, mesten af ens Lamgde. 2det Par 
Gere med Skaftets nsestsidste Led stamkt udvidet. De 2 
k»iste Eodpar med Haanden omvendt psereforniig, Gribe- 
1 'Widen meget skjtev og bagtil begramdset af en stump 
bikel. 5te Fodpar med smalt linesert Hofteled. Sidste 
°dpar smrdeles lidct, med Hofteleddet af uregelmsessig 
orm, bredere end langt, bagtil stserkt ndbuet, fortil i det 
ttedre Hjorne skraat afkuttet og tad besat med lange eili- 
* | °d° Borster. Sidste Par Halcfodder korte, mod den ydre 
ion borstebesat, den indre noget kortere, sylformigt til- 
mindset, nogen. Halevedlnenget meget lidet, bredere end 
dI1 gt, kloftet til Midten. Farven graahvid. Lrengden ind- 
til I3»w 
Findesteder. Stat. 18. 31, 33, 4U, 51, 87, 124, 192, 
2 °°> 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Art er let kjendelig fra de 
piige bekjendte Arter af Skegten, foruden ved sin for- 
oddsvis betydelige Stprrelse, ved den eiendommelige Form 
sidste Fodpars Hofteled, ved de stumpt tilrundede Side- ,[ 
l'lader paa 3die Bagkropssegment samt ved det pukkelfor- 
lu ige Fremspring, som det folgende Segment danner oventil. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, 
' MS- 5) noget mindre underssetsigt end hos den ovenfor 
'oskrevne Phoxus-Art, men dog endnu temmelig plumpt, 
oied bred Byg og forholdsvis ikke meget hdie Epimerer. 
Hovedet er oventil temmelig stmrkt livadvet, med Pande- 
Pkiden ikke meget uddraget og ovenfra seet stumpt af- 
fundet. 
Be 4 forreste Par Epimerer er noget, skjondt ikke 
llle l!>et lioiere end solve Kroppon og i sin nedre Kant for- 
s }nede med en Bad af Borster. Disse sidste er her lige- 
"“i i Kegelen ogsaa paa Lemmerne tint eilierede (se Fig. 
5 4de Par er temmelig bredt og har den bagre Kant 
oodenfor Udrandningen jevnt buet. 5te Par (se Fig. 5 i) 
‘ 1 at uregelmsessig transversal Form, med den forreste Del 
Sl mdt kileformig, den bagerste betydelig dybere og noget 
vi nklet. 
Gen. 2. Harpinia, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. et arctica. 
40. Harpinia abyssi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, fig3. 5, 5 a—m). 
Harpinia abyssi , (t. O. Sars, Crustacea X Pycnog. nova etc., No. in. 
Specific Character. — Body somewhat less thickset, 
with the back broad and not very large epimera. Head 
convex above, with comparatively short frontal plate. Lat- 
eral plates of 3rd abdominal segment equably rounded be- 
hind; 4th segment hunched above. Most ol the bristles 
ciliated. No eyes. First pair of antennae with basal joint 
exceedingly thick and massive, flagella short, almost uni- 
form in length. Second pair of antennae with penultimate 
joint of peduncle greatly dilated. The first 2 pairs of 
legs with hand inverted - pyriform , palmar margin very 
oblique, and posteriorly defined by an obtuse angle. Fifth 
pair of legs with basal joint linear. Last pair of legs 
with basal joint irregular in form, broader than long, pos- 
teriorly very arcuate; anteriorly, oblique truncate in the 
lower corner, and closely beset with long, ' ciliated bristles. 
Last pair of caudal stylets short, outer branch beset with 
bristles, inner somewhat shorter, awlshaped-acute, naked. 
Telson very small, broader than long, cleft to the middle. 
Colour greyish-white. Length reaching 13”™. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 33, 40, 51, 87, 124, 192, 
200, 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. 
Remarks. — This form is easily distinguished from 
all other known species of the genus, not only by its com- 
paratively very considerable size but also by the peculiar 
form characterizing the basal joint of the last pair of legs, 
by the obtusely rounded lateral plates on the 3rd abdominal 
segment, and finally by the hunched projection formed above 
by the succeeding segment. 
Description of the Female. — Tile body (see PL 
XIII fig- 5) is somewhat less thickset than in the Phoxus 
species described above, but still rather clumsy in form, 
having the back broad and the epimera relatively not very deep. 
rpii e head is considerably arched above, with the 
frontal plate not very much produced, and presenting, when 
viewed from above, an obtusely rounded appearance. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are somewhat, though 
not much, higher than the body itself, and furnished along 
the lower margin with a row of bristles, finely ciliated, as 
is generally the case, too, on the appendages (see fig. 5 h). 
The 4th pair are rather broad, and have the posterior border, 
below the emargination, uniformly arched. The 5th pair 
(see fig. 5 *) are irregular-transversal in form, with the 
anterior part slenderly wedge-shaped, the posterior consider- 
ably deeper and somewhat angular. 

158 
3die Bagkropsscgments Sideplader er ikko bagtil ud- 
trukne, men stiunpt afrundede. 4de Segment viser oventil 
et pukkelformigt Fremspring. 
0ine mangier ganske og aldeles. 
lste Par Folere (Fig. 5 a) er meget korte, med Ba- 
salledet overordentlig massivt og opsvulmet. Svoberne er 
forholdsvis smaa og nsesten af ens Lsengcle, Hovedsvoben 
6-leddet, Bisveben 5-leddet. 
2det Par Folere (Fig. 5 b) er ligeledes korte og ro- 
buste, med Skaftets nsestsidste Led sammentrvkt og dan- 
nende bagtil en bredt afrundet Lap, livortil er faestet en 
Bad af Fjmrbprster og en Del korte Tomer. Svoben er 
forholdsvis liden og 6-leddet. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 5 c) er kraftigt ndviklede, med 
kort, men tydelig Tyggeknude og forholdsvis meget stor 
Palpe. 
lste Par Kjsever (Fig. 5 d ) er derimod smaa, med 
Tyggelappen kort og skraat afskaaret i Enden, Palpen for- 
holdsvis smal og den indre Lap rudimenter. 
* 
2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 5 e ) har begge Lapper om- 
trent af ens Storrelse, men den indre staerkere borstebesat. 
Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 5 /) viser den ssedvanlige Byg- 
ning. Den ydre Tyggelap er forholdsvis kort og forsynet 
med lange boiede Borster. Palpen er vel udviklet, med 
sidste Led kloformigt. 
Do 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 5 g) har Haanden om- 
vendt psereformig og lsengere end de 3 foregaaende Led 
tilsammen. G-riberanden or meget skraa og indtager Storste- 
parten af Haandens Lsengde saint begramdses bagtil kun 
af et stumpt Hjorne, hvortil er fasstet en enkelt Torn. 
De 2 folgende Fodpar (Fig. 5 h) er af den jsaedvan- 
lige Form, med 3die Led meget stort og ligesom de fol- 
gende i den bagre Kant teet borstebesat. 
5te Fodpar (Fig. 6 i) har som hos de ovrige Arter 
af denne Slaegt Hofteleddet simpelt linemrt, ikke som lios 
Phoxus pladeformigt ndvidet. De ovrige Led er i begge 
Kanter taet borstebesatte ; Borsterne her som overalt tint 
cilierede. 
6te Fodpar (Fig. 5) er staerkt forlsenget og temmelig 
kraftigt bygget, med Hofteleddet smalt ovalt, sidste Led 
kengere end de ovrige og i den ene Kant besat med en 
tet Bad af temmelig lange Borster. 
Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 5 k) er saerdeles lidet, med Hofte- 
leddet som smdvanlig pladeformigt ndvidet, men af en tem- 
melig urogelmmssig Form og noget bredere end hoit. Dots 
bagre Band er sterlet udbuet og tint sa.ugtakket samt for- 
synet med korte Borster; den forreste danner nedentil en 
fremspringende Yinkel og er nedenfor denne besat med en 
taet Bad af lange Fjserborster. De ovrige Led aftager suc- 
cessivt i Stprrelse og er temmelig rigeligt borstebesatte. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
not produced posteriorly, but obtusely rounded. The 4th 
segment exhibits above a hunched projection. 
Eyes entirely wanting. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5 a) are very short, 
with the basal joint remarkably massive and swollen. The 
flagella are comparatively small and almost uniform in length; 
the principal flagellum has 6 articulations, the secondary 5. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (tig. 5 b) are likewise short, 
and robust in structure, with the penultimate joint of the 
peduncle compressed and forming posteriorly a broad, rounded 
lobe, to which are attached a series of plumous bristles 
and a number of short spines. The flagellum is compara- 
tively small, and composed of 6 articulations. 
The mandibles (fig. 5 c) are powerfully developed, 
with a small but distinct molar protuberance and a rela- 
tively very large palp. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 5 d). on the other hand 
are small, with the masticatory lobe short and obliquely 
truncate at the extremity, the palp comparatively slender, 
and the inner lobe rudimentary. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 5 e) have the 2 lobes 
equal in size, but the inner more abundantly furnished 
with bristles. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 5 /) exhibit the usual structure. 
The outer masticatory lobe is comparatively short, and 
provided with long, curving bristles. The palp is well de- 
veloped, and lias the terminal articulation unguiform. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 5 g) have the hand 
inverted-pyriform and longer than the 3 preceding articula- 
tions taken together. The palmar margin — very oblique 
and occupying the greater part of the length of the hand 
— is limited behind by an obtuse corner only, bearing a 
single spine. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs (fig. 5 h) are of the 
usual form, with the 3rd articulation very large, and, like 
the succeeding, densely beset with bristles along the pos- 
terior margin. 
The 5th pair of legs (fig. 5 t) have, as in the other 
species belonging to this genus, the basal joint simple linear, 
not as in Phoxus lamelliform-dilated. The remaining ar- 
ticulations are, along both margins, densely beset with bristles, 
and here as elsewhere finely ciliated. 
The 6th pair of legs (fig. 5) are very elongate and 
rather powerful in structure, with the basal joint slendei’ly 
oval, tlie last articulation longer than the rest and furnished 
along one of the margins with a close series of rather long 
bristles. 
The last pair of legs (fig. 5 k) are exceedingly small, 
with the basal joint, as usual, lamelliform-dilated, but some- 
what irregular in shape, and a trifle broader than high. 
Its posterior margin is strongly arched and finely serrate, 
as also furnished with short bristles; the anterior forms 
below a projecting angle, beneath which it has a close 
series of long plumous bristles. The remaining articula- 
tions diminish successively in size, and are rather abun- 
dantly provided with bristles. 

159 
Sidste Par Halefodder (Fig. 5 V) or forholdsvis korte 
og oven-agor neppe dot foregaaende Par. Af Grenene er 
'^ en ydre forsynet med en Pad Borster i den one Kant; 
i'ldj’o er noget kortere, sylformigt tilspidset og borstelps. 
Halevedhsenget (Fig. 5 m) er smrdeles kort og bagtil 
iorsyn(>t mod et vinkelformigt Indsnit, der dog ikke stuekkor 
S1 g Itengere end til Midten af Vedhmngets Lamgde ; Side- 
kipperne er i Spidsen afstumpede. 
Farven er som lios de ovrige Arter ensformig [graa- 
h'id uden Pigment. 
Lsengden gaar op til 13”"” og er saaledes betydelig 
st0rre end bos nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Arter. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. NicrviErctule Art synes 
,l(: vasre en af de for Nordhavets starve Dybder mest char- 
dc teristiske Amphipoder. Vi bar noterot den fra ikke rain- 
l ^e end 15 forskjellige Stationer, alle tilharende den kolde 
Ai'ea, Dybden fra 350 til 1215 Favne. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 
itor Nordhavets starre Dyb fra den 63de til den 75de 
Bredegrad og fra 16° 0. L. til 12° Y. L. 
The last pair of caudal stylets (fig. 5 l) are compara- 
tively short, projecting scarcely at all over the preceding 
pair. Of the branches, the outer is provided with a row 
of bristles along one of the margins; the inner is somewhat 
shorter, awlshaped-acute, and without bristles. 
The telsou (fig. 5 m) is exceedingly short, and has 
posteriorly an angular incision, which, however, does not 
extend farther down than the middle of the appendage; 
the lateral lobes are obtuse at the extremity. 
Colour, as in the other species, a uniform whitish-grey, 
without any distinct pigmentation. 
Length reaching 13""", and hence greater than in any 
of the previously known species. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The present species 
would seem to be one of the Amphipods most peculiar to 
the great depths of the Northern Ocean. We have recorded 
the animal from not less than 15 different Stations, all in 
the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 2215 fathoms. 
Hence, the. tract of distribution throughout which the 
species is at precent known to occur, comprises the great 
depths of the Northern Ocean, extending from the 63rd 
to the 75th parallel of latitude and from long. 16° E. to 
long. 12 u W. 
41. Harpinia carinata. G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, Fig. 6, fi a— e). 
0 
Hirpinia carinata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust, & Pycnog. nova etc., No. '20. 
41. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, figs. <>, 6 a—e). 
Harpinia carinata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. ‘20, 
Artskarakteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, med 
Bagkroppen oventil tydeligt kjolet, 4de og sidste Bagkrops- 
* e gnients Kjol adskilt ved et dvbt Indsnit. Pandepladen 
mrt 0 g stump. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil 
j’turnpt afrundede. Ingen 0ine. Folerne sserdeles robuste, 
| c gges Skaft foruden de ssedvanlige Borster forsynet paa 
en indre Side med table Knipper af fine Oilier. De 5 
6te 
form 
t'este Fodpar omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. 
°dpar med de ydre Led kun forsynede med korte Torner. 
f'idste Fodpar med Hofteleddet staerkt udvidet, bagtil jevnt 
btet, fortil ikke vinklet. Sidste Par Halefadder med beggo 
n ' e,le membranpse, lancetformige og i Kanterne forsynede 
lu< ‘ ( f korte Haar. Halevedhsenget klavet til Roden. Farven 
? r aahvid. Ltengden 10"””. 
Findesteder. Stat. 248, 312. 
Bemserkninger. De 2 foreliggende Exemplarer af 
^l'vaerende Form har alle Characterer af at v;ere Hanner, 
Speeifie Character. — Body somewhat compressed, 
with posterior division distinctly carinated above; keels of 
4th and last abdominal segments separated by a deep inci- 
sion. Frontal plate short and obtuse. Lateral plates of 
3rd abdominal segment obtusely rounded posteriorly. No 
eyes. Antennae exceedingly robust, with peduncles of 
both exclusive of the usual bristles, having on inner side 
dose-set fascicles of delicate cilia. The 5 anterior pairs 
of legs about as in the preceding species. Sixth pair of 
legs with outer articulation provided merely with short 
spines. Last pair of legs with basal joint greatly dilated, 
posteriorly uniformly arched, anteriorly not angular. Last 
pair of caudal stylets with both branches membranous, 
lanceolate, and clothed along the edges with short hairs. 
Telson cleft to base. Colour greyish-white. Length 10’"™. 
Locality. — Stats. 248, 312. 
Remarks. The 2 specimens obtained of the present 
form exhibit every characteristic of being males, and indeed 

160 
og jog liar on Ticl vrevot i Tvivl om de ikke maaske kunde 
vsere Hanner af foregaaende Art. De skiller sig imidler- 
tid. soiu det vil sees, ikke blot i Folernes Bygning, men 
ogsaa i enkelte andre Ckaracterer. som ikke pleier at vsere 
modificerede Uos Hannerne (f. Ex. den tydeligt kjolede Bag- 
krop, Formen af de 2 bagre Fodpar og Halevedhamgene), 
hvorfor jeg foretrtekker indtil videre at beskrive dem som 
tilhorende en selvstamdig Art. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se PI. XIII, Fig. 
6) i det vmseutlige som hos foregaaende Art, dog noget 
mere sammertrykt fra Siderne, mod inindre bred Rvg og 
forholdsvis lavcre Epimerer. 
Hovedet er som hos foregaaende Art oventil temmelig 
staerkt hvmlvet og Pandepladon forholdsvis kort og bred. 
Bagkroppon visor oventil i liele sin Laingde en meget 
tydeligt markeret Lrengdekjol, der dog bagtil bliver afbrudt 
ved et dyht Indsnit mellem 4de og sidste Segment. Side- 
pladerne paa 3die Segment er som hos H. abyssi bagtil 
stumpt tilrundede. 
0ine mangier ogsaa her fuldstmndigt, 
Folerne (Fig. 6 a og b) er srerdeles robuste og i hoi 
Grad udmmrkede derved, at Skaftet paa begge foruden de 
smdvanligc Burster viser paa den indre Side en sserdeles 
tat Besietning af eiendommelige fine Oilier, der i sin Byg- 
ning narmest synes at svare til de hos andre Amphipoder 
alone til lste Pars Svohe indskramkede klare Sandseborster. 
Disse Oilier er grupperede i tatte kostformige Knipper og 
rager delvis from foran Folernes forreste Kanter. Bisvoben 
paa lste Par er kjendeligt kortere end Hovedsvoben, og 
Svoben paa 2det Par synes forholdsvis mindre end hos fore- 
gaaende Art. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 6 c) har Haanden noget 
mere forlsenget og det Griberanden bagtil begrmndsende 
Hjorne stump ere. 
De 3 folgende Fodpar viser ikke nogen bemserkelig 
Forskjel fra samme hos foregaaende Art. 
6te Fodpar (se Fig. 6) er forholdsvis endnu noget 
stserkere forlamget end hos H. abyssi, og dets yderste Led 
er her kun hesat med korte og spredte Torner. 
Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 6 d) er temmelig uligt samme 
hos foregaaende Art, idet Hofteleddet er storre og mere 
regelmsessigt afrundet, med den bagre Rand ganske jevnt 
buet og den forreste lige, uden det strerke vinkelformige 
Fremspring nedentil, som udmserker dette Fodpar hos H. 
abyssi. 
Sidste Par Halefedder (Fig. 6 c) skiller sig ligeledes 
meget vsesentligt fra samme hos foregaaende Art. De er 
forholdsvis hetydelig st 0 rre, og Endegrenene er af en eien- 
dommelig membra nos Beskaffenhed, lancetdannede ogiKan- 
terne besatte med nogle meget smaa og spredte Haar. 
I was some time in doubt, whether they might not after all 
be males of the preceding species. Meanwhile, they differ, 
as will appear, not only in the structure of the antenna, 
but likewise in divers other characters, not usually found 
modified in the males (for example, the distinctly keeled 
posterior division of the body, the form of the 2 posterior 
pairs of legs and of the telson); and hence I have, for the 
present, seen fit to record the animal as a separate species. 
Description. — Form of the body (see PL XIII, 
fig. 6) essentially similar to that in the preceding species, 
though much more compressed from the sides, with the 
back less broad and relatively smaller epimera. 
The head, as in the preceding species, rather promi- 
nently arched above, and the frontal plate comparatively 
short and broad. 
The posterior division of the body exhibits above, 
throughout its entire length, a very distinctly marked lon- 
gitudinal carina, which, however, posteriorly, is severed by 
a deep incision between the 4tli and terminal segments. 
The lateral plates on the 3rd segment are, as in H. abyssi, 
obtusely rounded posteriorly. 
Eyes in this form, too. entirely wanting. 
The antennae (figs. 6 a, b) are exceedingly robust, 
and very prominently characterized by the peduncle on each 
pair, apart from the usual bristles, exhibiting along the inner 
side an exceedingly dense clothing of peculiar, delicate cilia 
which, in their structure, would seem to approximate closest 
the translucent sensory bristles exclusively confined in other 
Amphipods to the flagellum of the 1st pair. These cilia 
are grouped in close-set, scopiform fascicles, and project in 
part beyond the anterior margins of the antenna*. The sec- 
ondary flagellum on the 1st pair is appreciably shorter than 
the principal flagellum; and the flagellum on the 2nd pair 
would seem to be relatively smaller than in the preceding 
species. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 6 c) have the hand 
a trifle more elongate and the corner posteriorly defining 
the palmar margin obtuser. 
The 3 succeeding pairs of legs do not exhibit any 
appreciable difference from those pairs in the preceding 
species. 
The 6th pair of legs (see fig. 6) are relatively still 
more elongate than in H. abyssi, and the outermost ar- 
ticulation of this pair is furnished merely with short and 
scattered spines. 
The last pair of legs (fig. 6 d) are rather unlike that 
pair in the preceding species, the basal joint being larger 
and more regularly rounded, with the posterior margin uni- 
formly arched and the anterior straight, without the strong 
angular projection below distinguishing the said pair of 
legs in H. abyssi. 
The Inst pair of caudal stylets (fig. 6 e) differ likewise 
essentially from those in the preceding species. They are 
relatively much larger, and the terminal branches, lanceolate 
in form, exhibit a peculiar membranous structure having along i 
the margins a few exceedingly minute and scattered hairs. 
i 

161 
Halevecilnenget (ibid.) er lige til Roden kloftet, med 
k idelapperne i Spidsen smalt tilrundede. 
Par ven er som hos foregaaende Art ensformig graa- 
hvid. 
Lsengden af det storste af de undersogte Exemplarer 
Va,X* 
Forekomst. Kun 2 Exemplarer af denne Form blev 
wndp)' vor Expedition indsamlede, det ene langt ude i Havet 
Ps t &f Lofoten (Stat. 248), det andet Nordvest af Beeren 
Eiland (Stat, 312), Dybden fra 658 til 778 Favne. Begge 
tationer tilhorer den kolde Area. 
The telson (ibid.) is cleft to the base, with the lateral 
lobes narrowly rounded at the extremity. 
Colour, as in the preceding species, a uniform greyish- 
white. 
Length of the largest specimen examined 10’'™. 
Occurrence. — Only 2 examples of this form were 
taken on the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition, the one 
far out at sea, west of Lofoten (Stat. 248), the other north- 
west of Beeren Eiland (Stat. 312); depth 658 and 778 
fathoms. Both Stations in the cold area. 
42. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, Fig. 7, 7 a — 1 1). 
Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sax’s, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 22. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet mindre underssetsigt, med 
P'nt hvadvet Rygside og forholdsvis meget store Epimerer. 
Hovedet oventil kun lidet convext, med mesten horizontal 
a ndeplade. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil ud- 
( ra gne i en skarp opadbeiet Hage. Ingen 0ine. Folerne 
mindre robuste end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. De 2 
Gi'reste Fodpar med uregelmaessig oval Haand og Gribe- 
laiulen bagtil begraendset af et tydeligt Fremspring. 6te 
°dpar mindre stserkt forltenget, Sidste Fodpar med Hofte- 
leddet forholdsvis lidet og bagtil udtrukket i en lang og 
s karp dolkformig Fortsats. Sidste Par Halefodder omtrent 
SOni hos H. cibyssi. Halevedhaenget kort, mesten til Roden 
kloftet. Farven hvidgraa. Lsengden 5 mm . 
Findesteder. Stat, 200, 262. 
Bemeerkninger. Denne lille Art er let kjendelig ved 
^ e " stserke hageformige Spids, som 3die Bagkropssegments 
kleplador danner bagtil, samt ved den meget eiendomme- 
Porm af sidste Fodpars Hofteled. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, 
I) forholdsvis spinklere bygget end hos de 0vrige Arter 
Skegten og noget sammentrykt, dog med rund Ryg. 
Hovedet. er kjendeligt lsengere end de 3 forreste Seg- 
'ke nter tilsammen og oventil kun svagt lmelvet, med Pande- 
pladen mesten horizontal. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis ikke meget 
store, nejipe syiulerligt Inhere end solve Kroppen og viser 
1 den nedre Kant et begraendset Antal (saedvaidig 4) af 
c dierede Bprster. 4de Par er bagtil nedenfor Udrandningen 
stllm l>t afrundet. 
Bvi norske NonUmvsexpedltion. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
42. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, figs. 7. 7 a — g). 
Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. ‘22. 
Specific Character. — Body less thickset, with dorsal 
face uniformly arched and not very large epimera. Head 
but slightly convex above, with frontal plate almost hori- 
zontal. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment produced 
posteriorly to a sharp, upward-bent book. No eyes. An- 
tennas less robust in structure than in the 2 preceding 
species. The 2 anterior pairs of legs with hand regularly 
oval and palmar margin defined posteriorly by a distinct 
projection. Sixth pair of legs less prominently elongate. 
Last pair of legs with basal joint comparatively small, 
and jutting out, posteriorly as a long and sharp dagger- 
shaped projection. Last pair of caudal stylets about as 
in H. abyssi. Telson short, cleft almost to the base. Col- 
our whitish-grey. Length 5 nm . 
Locality. — Stats. 200, 262. 
Remarks. — This small species is easily distinguished 
by the strong, hook-shaped point formed posteriorly by the 
lateral plates of the' 3rd abdominal segment, as also by 
tpe very peculiar form characterizing the basal joint of the 
last pair of legs. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XID, 
fio . 7) has a relatively more slender form than in the other 
species of the genus, "and is somewhat compressed, though 
with the back round. 
The head is appreciably longer than the 3 anterior 
segments taken together, and but slightly arched above, 
with the frontal plate well-nigh horizontal. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are relatively not 
very large, being scarcely at all higher than the body, and 
bear on”the lower margin a limited number (as a rule 4) 
of ciliated bristles. The 4th pair are obtusely rounded 
posteriorly, below the emargination. 
21 

162 
3dio Bagkropssogmonts Sidcplader er bagtil udtrukne 
1 on ussedvanlig stmrkt udviklet, skarp, opadkrummet hage- 
forinig Fortsats, ovenfor hvilken er irestet en Rad af Fjser- 
borster (se Fig. 7 g). De bagre Segmenter er oventil jevnt 
hvmlvede uden nogen Kjffl eller pukkelformige Fremspring. 
0ine mangier ganske ligesom hos de foregaaende Arter. 
Fplerne (Fig. 7 a — b) er mindre robuste end hos de 
2 foregaaende Arter, forovrigt af den sasdvanlige Bygning. 
De 2 fnrste Fodpar (Fig. 7 c) har Haanden af regel- 
nnessig oval Form, med Griberanden temmelig skraa og 
bagtil begnendset af et tydeligt Fremspring, der omtrent 
ligger lige langt fra Basis som fra Spidsen af Haanden, og 
ei' bevaibnet mod den siedvanlige Torn. 
6te Fodpar (se Fig. 7) er forholdsvis noget mindre 
forkenget og svagere bj'gget end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter 
og har sidste Led neppe lamgere end det foregaaende. 
Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 7 cl) udmgerker sig i hoi Grad 
ved Hofteleddots eiendonnnelige Form. Dette er forholdsvis 
betydelig mindre end hos de ovrige Arter og har det nedre 
bagre' Hjorne udtrukket i en skarp dolkfonuig Fortsats, der 
er rettet lige bagud og oventil ved et lidet Indsnit er skarpt 
begnendset fra den kun svagt buede bagre Rand; nedentil 
viser denne Fortsats 2 korte Saugtakker. 
Bagkroppens Vedhmng ligner meget samme hos H. 
abyssi, dog med den Forskjel, at Halevedhaenget (Fig. 7 f) 
er dybere kloftet. 
Farvon er den ssedvanlige ensformig graahvide, her 
imidlertid noget mere gjennemsigtig. 
Lamgden synes ikke at overskride 5 mm . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Nogle faa Exemplarer 
af denne distinct© Art er under Expeditionen indsamlede 
paa 2 forskjellige Stationer, den one (St. 200) beliggende 
i Havet NY af Fimuarken, Dybden 620 Favne, den 2den 
(St. 262) lige 0st af Vardo, Dybden 148 Favne. Da ial- 
fald den ene af disse Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area og 
den anden tilhorer det i sin Fauna idethele arktislce 0sthav, 
maa Arten vistnok ansees for at v?efe a.f hoinordisk Op- 
rindelse. 
43. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, Fig. 8, 8 a—d). 
Harpinia serrata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 21. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet kort og tykt, med tem- 
melig store Epimerer. Hovedet oventil stierkt hvielvet, med 
Pandepladen noget nedadkrunnnet. De 3 forreste Bagkrops- 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
drawn out posteriorly to a remarkably strong-developed, 
sharp, upward-curving, hook-shaped projection, above which 
extend a series of plumous bristles (see fig. 7 g). The 
posterior segments are uniformly arched above, without 
any keel or hunched projection. 
No trace of eyes, as in the preceding species. 
The antennas (figs. 7 a — b) are less robust than in 
the 2 preceding species, but, for the rest, of the usual 
structure. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 7 c) have the hand 
of a regular oval form, with the palmar margin rather 
oblique and defined posteriorly by a distinct projection, 
placed about as far from the base as from the point of 
the hand, and bearing the usual spine. 
The 6th pair of legs (see fig. 7) occur relatively some- 
what less produced and more feeble in structure than are 
those of the 2 foregoing species, having also the terminal 
articulation scarcely at all longer than the preceding. 
The last pair of legs (fig. 7 d) are highly charac- 
terized by the peculiar form of the basal joint, which is 
relatively much smaller than in the other species, and has 
the lower posterior corner jutting out as a sharp, dagger- 
shaped projection, directed straight backwards, and sharply 
defined above, by a small incision, from the faintly arcuate 
posterior margin; below, this projection exhibits 2 short 
teeth. 
The abdominal appendage presents very considerable 
resemblance to that in H. abyssi, saving" however that the 
telson (fig. 7 f ) is more deeply cleft. 
Colour, as usual, a uniform greyish-white — in this 
animal, however, somewhat more translucent. 
Length apparently not exceeding 5""". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few examples of 
this distinct species were collected on the Expedition, at 
2 different Stations, one (Stat. 200) in the sea north-west 
of Finmark, depth 620 fathoms, the other (Stat. 26 2) due 
east of Vardo, depth 148 fathoms. One, at least, of these 
Stations having been in the cold area, and the other in the 
Barents’ Sea, a tract of ocean on the whole essentially 
polar as regards its Fauna, the present form is unques- 
tionably of Arctic origin. 
43. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIII, figs, 8, 8 a — d). 
Harpinia serrata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 21. 
Specific Character. — Body short and thick, with 
rather large epimera. Head strongly arched above, with 
frontal plate curving slightly downward. The 3 anterior 

163 
Se gmenter oventil tivt haarede; Sidepladerne paa 3(lie Seg- 
niei 't forholdsvis smaa og bagtil uddragne i et spidst, noget 
°padkrummet Hjorne. Ingen 0ine. Folerne korte, af s;ed- 
'anlig Bygning. De 2 forste Fodpar med Haanden af en 
%nende Form soni hos H. mucronata. Sidste Podpar med 
Hofteleddet bagtil stserkt udbuet og delt i 6 triangukert 
■ tilspidsede Portsatser eller grove Saugtakker. Halefpdderne 
°g Halevedhamget som hos foregaaende Art. Farven graa- 
Lamgden 6"”". 
Pindested. Stat. 224. 
Bemeerkninger. Nservferende Art staar meget nrer 
phwnosa Kr., men kjendes let ved de oventil tret haa- 
le de forreste Bagkropssegmenter og navnlig ved den eien- 
donimelige og meget ipinefaldende Bevrebning af sidste Fod- 
pars Hofteled, hvilken sidste Character har givet Anled- 
'dag til Artsbenaevnelsen. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Lege met er (se PI. XIII, 
Dig- 8) af meget kort og underssetsig Form, med Forkroppen 
hunnielig opblrest og Epimererne mere udviklede end hos 
de foregaaende Arter. 
Hovedet er ogsaa forholdsvis storre og oventil stark ere 
hvadvet, saa at Pandepladen viser sig tydeligt nedadkrummet. 
He 4 Par forreste Epimerer er kjendeligt hoiere end 
selve Kroppen og i sin nedre Kant forsynede med en Rad 
f d cilierede Borster. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter er oventil tret be- 
^atte med korte Borster, der giver dem et eget laaddent 
Udseende. Deres Sideplader er forholdsvis betydelig lavere 
en d hos de foregaaende Arter, og de paa 3die Segment er 
dagtil udtrukne i et spidst, noget opadkrummet Hjorne. 
De f’olgende Segmenter er oventil jevnt hvmlvede, nden Kjol 
eller Portsatser. 
Af 0ine er her ligesaalidt som hos de i det fore- 
gaaende omtalte Arter noget Spor at se. 
Polerne (Fig. 8 a — b) er temmelig korte og robuste, 
forovrigt af smdvanlig Bygning. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 8 c) har Haanden nresten 
nsiagtig af sarnrne Form som hos foregaaende Art. 
6te Fodpar (se Fig. 8) er ogsaa meget overensstem- 
naendc bygget, men forholdsvis noget lamgere og kraftigere. 
Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 8 d) viser derimod i Formen og 
Devrebnirigen af Hofteleddet en meget ioinefaldende Forskj el 
* ra klle ovrige bekjendte Arter. Dette Led er som ssed- 
'anlig pladeformigt udvidet, men den bagre Udvidning er 
ln eget skraa, saa at den overrager 3die Led, og dens Kanter 
er V(1 d regelmsessige Indsnit delt i 6 triangulaert tilspidsede 
Dortsatser eller grove Saugtakker, imellem livilke staar frem 
Borster. 
abdominal segments densely pubescent above; lateral plates 
on 3rd segment comparatively small, and produced post- 
eriorly to a sharp, somewhat upward-curving corner. No 
eyes. Antennae short, of the usual structure. The 2 first 
pairs of legs with hand of a similar form to that in IT. 
mucronata. Last pair of legs having posterior maigin of 
basal joint exceedingly arcuate, and divided into 6 triangular- 
acute projections, or coarse teeth. Caudal stylets and tel- 
son as in preceding species. Colour greyish. Length fi . 
Locality, — Stat. 224. 
Remarks. — The present species approximates very 
closely II. plumosa Kr., but is easily recognized by the 
anterior abdominal segments being densely pubescent above, 
and more especially by the peculiar and very conspicuous 
armature distinguishing the basal joint of the last pair of 
l egSi a character, indeed, from which the specific designa- 
tion is derived. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 
XIII, fig. 8) is exceedingly short and thickset, with the an- 
terior division rather inflated, and the epimera more developed 
than in the preceding species. 
The head, too, occurs relatively larger and more 
prominently arched above, * giving to the frontal plate a- 
distinct appearance of being curved downwaids. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are appreciably higliei 
than the body itself, and furnished along the lower margin 
with a series of ciliated bristles. 
The 3 anterior abdominal segments are closely beset 
above with short bristles, that give them a characteristic 
pubescent appearance. Their lateral plates are relatively 
much smaller than in the preceding forms, and those on 
the 3rd segment are produced posteriorly to an acute, some- 
what upward -curving corner. The succeeding segments 
are uniformly arched above, without either keel or projec- 
tion. . . . 
Of eyes, as in the preceding species, not a trace could 
be detected. 
The antenna* (fig. 8 a — b) are rather short and robust, 
for the rest normal in structure. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 8 c) have the hand 
of almost precisely the same form as in the preceding 
species. 
The 6th pair of legs (see fig. 8) exhibit, too, very 
considerable agreement as to structure, but ’are relatively 
somewhat longer and more powerful. 
The last pair of legs (fig. 8 d) differ, on the other 
hand most conspicuously in the form and armature of the 
b asa l joint from all other known species. This articulation 
is as usual, lamelliform-dilated, but the posterior dilata- 
tion is very oblique, projecting beyond the 3rd joint, and 
its margins are divided by regular incisions into 6 triang- 
ular-pointed projections, or coarse serratures, between which 
rise a number of short bristles. 
21 * 

164 
I Bagkroppens Vedhseng or ingen vaesentlig Afvigelse 
fra den ssedvanlige Bygning at notere. 
Farven er ensformig graaagtig, uden Pigment. 
Lajngden af do unders0gte Exemplarer overstiger neppe 
Forekomst og Udbredning. 3 Exemplarer af denne 
Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt Syd af Jan Mayen 
(Stat. 224) paa circa 100 Favnes Dyb. Denne Art liar 
jeg ogsaa fra Varangerfjorden. Den er uden Tvivl at be- 
tragte som en arktisk Form. 
Gen. 3. Urothoe, Dana, 1852. 
Amer. Journ. of Science and Arts XIV. 
44. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, Fig. 1), 
Urothoe abbreviata, Ci. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 23. 
Arts char acteristik. Legemet kort og underssetsigt, mod 
smaa Epimerer. Hovedet stort, fortil afsmalneude, bagtil 
til liver Side forsynct mod en udstaaende tilspidset Flig. 
3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil retvinklede. Tngen 
0ine. lste Par Folere meget kcngere end 2det Par, mod 
Skaftets 3 Led af ens Lamgde, Svoben kort, Bisvoben rudi- 
mentaer. Do 2 forreste Fodpar mod liden Haand og stor 
Carpus. Do 3 bagre Par SEerdeles robuste, med Leddene 
fortykkede og piggede. Sidste Par Halefodder meget smaa. 
Halevedhaenget dybt kloftet. Farven hvidagtig. Laengden 3’™. 
Findested. Stat. 200. 
Bcmserkninger. Fra de 0vrige Arter af Slsegten 
kjendes denne Idle Art ved sin overordentlig korte og 
underssetsige Kropsform, de eiendommeligt formede lste 
Par Folero, Mangelen af 0ine, og ved de korte sidste Par 
Halefodder. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIV, Fig. 1) ual- 
mindelig kort og underssetsigt, bredere end licit og saaledes, 
uligt hvad Tilfmldet pleier at vtere med Amphipoderne, bcllere 
nedtrykt end sammentrykt, hvorfor det ogsaa er forbunden med 
adskillig Vanskelighed at faa et correct Sidevue af Dyret. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis stort, omtrent af samme Lamgde 
som de 4 forreste Segmenter tilsammen. Det lober fortil 
noget coniskt til og liar Sidekanterne skraat nedadstigende 
In the abdominal appendage there is no essential 
deviation in structure to be recorded. 
Colour a uniform greyish-white, without pigment. 
Length of the specimens examined scarcely exceeding 
Occurrence and Distribution. — Three examples of 
this species were taken on the 2nd cruise of the Expedi- 
tion, south of Jan Mayen (Stat. 224); depth about 100 
fathoms. The same species I have also obtained in the 
Varanger Fjord. It may doubtless be regarded as an 
Arctic form. 
Gen. 3. TJrothoe, Dana, 1852. 
Amer. Journ. of Science and Arts XIV. 
44. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, fig. 1). 
Urothoe abbreviata, G\ 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 23. 
Specific Character. — Body short and thickset, with 
small cpimera. Head large, tapering anteriorly, posteriorly 
furnished on either side with a projecting, acute lappet. 
Lateral plates on 3rd abdominal segment rectangular pos- 
teriorly. No eyes. First pair of antenme much longer 
than 2nd, with the 3 joints of peduncle uniform in length; 
flagellum short, secondary flagellum rudimentary. The two 
anterior pairs of legs with hand small and carpus large. 
The three posterior pairs exceedingly robust, with the joints 
inspissated and spinous. Last pair of caudal stylets very 
small. Telson deeply cleft. Colour whitish. Length 3 mm . 
Locality. — Stat. 200. 
Remarks. — From the other species of the genus, 
this diminutive form is easily recognized by its remarkably 
short and thickset body, the peculiar form distinguishing 
the 1st pair of antennae, the absence of eyes, and by the 
short last pair of caudal stylets. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, flg. 1) re- 
markably short and thickset, broader than high, and thus, 
contrary to what, as a rule, is the case with Amphipods, rather 
depressed than compressed; hence, it proves a matter of 
no little difficulty to obtain a perfect side-view of the animal. 
The head is comparatively large, about equal in length 
to the 4 anterior segments taken together. It runs out 
anteriorly in a conical form, and has the lateral margins 

165 
Vmgtil endende mod en fremstaaendc triangulasi't til- 
spidset Flig. 
Forkropssegmenterne or meget kortc og brede; de 
51 dcm horende Epimerer sierdeles smaa. De 4 forroste 
^ >ai ' af disse sidste er noget skraat fortilrettede og nedad 
jevnt tilrundede; de 3 bagerste svagt 2-lappede. 
Do forreste Bagkropssegmenter er temmelig lube og 
bltager hurtigt i Storrelse, saa at 3die Segment naesten er 
Hgesaa stort som de 2 foregaaende tilsammen ; dets Side- 
Plader ender bagtil mod et omtrent retvinklet Hjorne. De 
•1 bagerste Segmenter er sterdeles korte. 
Dine synes ganske og aldeles at mangle. 
lste Par Folere er temmelig forliengede og ulige samme 
k° 8 de ovrige bekjendte Arter. Skaftets 3 Led er ind- 
kyrdes omtrent at' ens Lfengde, uden Berster og noget for- 
lykkede paa Midten idler adskilte veil bennerkelige Indsnp- 
"nger. Svoben er neppe mere end halvt saa laug som 
kkaftet, sylformig tilspidset og kun bestaaende af 4 Led. 
liisvnben er ganske rudimentier, 1-leddet. 
2det Par Folere er rettede udad og bagtil langs Si- 
'ieriic af Legemet og derfor vanskelige at nndersOge uden 
■dissection. De er betydelig kortere end lste Par og har 
Skaftets 2 sidste Led i begge Kanter besatte med stive 
Burster. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er indbyrdes af ens Bygning, 
111(311 af noget ulige Storrelse. Nmstsidste Led idler Carpus 
<!l Weget stort og bredt, hvorimod selve Haanden er for- 
h °ldsvis liden. 
De 2 folgende Par er kraftigt udviklede og tset borste- 
kesatte. 
ote Par er af sterdeles robust Bygning, med Hofte- 
* e ddet kort og bredt, de ovrige Led i Endcn stterkt udvi- 
dede og besatte med knippevis ordnede Torner; Endekloen 
"sesten lige. 
De 2 bagre Par er af en lignende plump Bygning, 
'non er noget mere forliengede, med Hofteleddet storre og 
nt oval Form; paa 6te Fodpar er dette Led i Kanterne 
kesat med lange og stive saugtakkede Burster. 
De 2 bagre Par Halefodder er meget smaa og af ens 
bygning, uden tydelige Burster eller Torner. 
Halevedhsenget er forholdsvis lidet og dybt kloftet. 
Farven var paa det friskt indfangede Exemplar hvid- 
a ^tig noget spillende i det gule. 
Lamgden er kun 3 mm . 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne lille Art 
‘nholdtes under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Ha vet jSTV. af 
k'imnarken (St. 200) fra et Dyb af 620 Favne. Stationen 
blhsrer den kolde Area. 
obliquely descending, and posteriorly, terminating in a prom- 
inent triangular-pointed lappet. 
The thoracic segments are very short and broad, 
and their epimcra exceedingly small. The 4 anterior pairs 
of the latter occur directed somewhat obliquely forward, 
below uniformly rounded; the 3 posterior faintly bilobular. 
The anterior abdominal segments are rather high and 
increase rapidly in size, the 3rd segment being almost as 
large as the 2 preceding ones taken together; and its 
lateral plates terminate posteriorly in a well-nigh rectang- 
ular corner. The 3 posterior segments are exceedingly 
short. 
Eyes would appear to be absolutely wanting. 
The 1st pair of antennal are rather elongate, and 
unlike those in all other known species. The 3 joints of 
the peduncle are about equal in length, without bristles, 
and somewhat inspissated in the middle, or rather separated 
by appreciable instrictions. The flagellum is scarcely half 
as long as the peduncle, aw Is 1 rape d -acute , and composed 
of only 4 articulations. The secondary flagellum is quite 
rudimentary, uni-articulate. 
The 2nd pair of antennae, are directed outward and 
backward along the sides of the body, and therefore diffi- 
cult to examine without dissection. They are considerably 
shorter than the 1st pair, and have the 2 last joints of 
the peduncle beset along both margins with stiff bristles. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs are uniform in structure, 
but of somewhat unequal size. The penultimate joint, ^ or 
carpus, is very large and broad, whereas the hand itself is 
comparatively small. 
The 2 succeeding pairs are powerfully developed and 
closely beset with bristles. 
The 5th pair are exceedingly robust in structure, with 
the basal joint short and broad, the remaining articulations 
greatly dilated at the extremity and armed with fascicles 
of spines; terminal claw almost straight. 
The 2 posterior pairs are likewise clumsy in structure, 
but a trifle more elongate, with the basal joint larger and 
oval in form; on the 6th pair of legs, this articulation is 
beset along the margins witli long and stiff serrate bristles. 
The 2 posterior pairs of caudal stylets are very small, 
and uniform in structure, without distinct bristles or spines. 
The telson is comparatively small, and deeply cleft. 
Colour in the recently taken specimens whitish, border- 
ing on yellow. 
Length not more than 4 mm . 
Occurrence. — One individual only of this diminutive 
species was obtained, on the second cruise of the Expedi- 
tion in the sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 200), from a 
depth of 620 fathoms. This Station was located in the cold 

166 
Fain. 3. Epimeridae. 
Gen. 1 . Epimeria, Costa, 1851. 
Cat. de Crost. Ital. del Rev. 
45. Epimeria loricata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XTV, Fi<r. 2). 
Epimeria loricata, Or. 0. Sars, Crnstacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 26. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet strnrkt incrusteret, med 
meget ujevn Overbade. Hovedet gaaende ud i et langt og 
spids Pandehorn. Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 4 forreste 
Bagkropssegmenter oventil kjplede og forsvnede mod lmie, 
sammentrykte, i Spidsen afrundedo dorsale Fortsatser. For- 
kroppon dosuden forsynet til liver Side med 2 stumpere 
Kjole. dev delvis fortsa-tter sig langs de 3 forreste Bag- 
kropssegmenter. De forreste Epimerer smale og tilspidsede ; 
4de og 5te Par store og udstaaende, hint fortil forlsenget 
i en leformigt krummet og langs Midten kjolet Fortsats, 
dette bagtil dolkformigt tilspidset. De bagre Sidehjorner 
paa de 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter kort tilspidsede. 0i- 
nene stairkt convexe, rondo, zinnoberrpde. Folerne med 
forlsenget, maugeleddet Svobe; 2det Par noget lamgere end 
lste. De 2 forreste Fodpar sniaa og svage, de ovrige tynde, 
meget kort haarede. Hofteleddet |iaa de 3 bagerste Par 
smalt med en median Kjol. Sidste Par Halefodder med 
kort Stanime og forlsengede Grene. Hale vedhsen get lidet 
med udrandet Spids. Farven pragtfuld rod. Lamgden ind- 
til 40™"’. 
Findesteder. Stat. 326, 357, 363. 
Bemserkninger. Fra den tidligere bekjendte Art, 
E. cornu/era Fabr., er denne let kjendelig ved sin betyde- 
lige Storrelse, de usmdvanlig faste Integumenter og Lege- 
mets forskjellige Bevrebning. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIY, Fig. 2) af 
temmelig underssetsig Form, med en sserdeles ujevn og kantet 
Overflade. Integumenterne er ualmindelig haarde og faste, 
stserkt incrusterede med Kalk og derfor lain lidet gjennem- 
sigtige. 
Hovedet er forhohlsvis lidet og gaar fortil mellem 
Roden af lste Par Fplere ud i et langt og spidst, noget 
nedadkrummet Pandehorn. Sidekanteme viser umiddelbart 
nedenfor lste Par Foleres Fmste kun et ganske kort Frem- 
spring, men danner med den bagre Band nedentil et tem- 
melig staerkt udtrukket spidst Hjorne. 
Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 4 forreste Bagkrops- 
segmenter er oventil langs ad Midten forsynede med en 
hoi Kjol, som for hvert Segment gaar ud i en meget stor 
pladeformig sanunentrykt og bagudrettet Fortsats. Disse 
Fain. 3. Epimeridae. 
Gen. 1. Epimeria, Costa, 1851. 
Cat. do Cross. Ital. del. Rev. 
45. Epimeria loricata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, fig. 2 ). 
Epimeria loricata, (4. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 26. 
Specific Character. — Body thickly incrusted, with 
surface very uneven. Head running out into a long and 
acute rostrum. All thoracic segments and the 4 anterior 
abdominal segments keeled above, with high, compressed, 
at the extremity rounded, dorsal projections. Moreover, 
anterior division of body furnished on either side with 2 
obtuser carinaj, extending partly along the 3 anterior ab- 
dominal segments. Anterior epimera slender and pointed; 
4th and 5th pairs large and projecting: the former of the 
two jutting out as a, falciform and, along the middle, carinated 
projection; the latter produced posteriorly as a mucroniform 
point. Posterior lateral corners on the 3 abdominal segments 
short pointed. Eyes prominently convex, round, a rich Ver- 
million in colour. Antennaj with elongate, multi-articulate 
flagellum; 2nd pair somewhat longer than 1st, The two 
anterior pairs of legs small and feeble, rest slender, ex- 
ceedingly short-haired. Basal joint on the 3 posterior 
pairs 'slender, with a/ median keel. Last pair of caudal 
stylets with trunk short and elongate branches. Telson 
small, with point emarginate. Colour a gorgeous red. 
Length reaching 40”'™, 
Locality. — Stats. 326, 357, 363. 
Remarks. — From the previously known species, E- 
cornigera Fabr., this form is easily recognized by its con- 
siderable size, remarkably firm integuments, and the devi- 
ating armature of the body. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIY. fig. 2) is rather 
thickset in form, with a most uneven and rugged surface. 
The integuments occur remarkably hard and firm, thickly 
incrusted with calcareous deposit, and henceal most every- 
where opaque. 
The head is comparatively small, and runs out an- 
teriorly, between the bases of the 1st pair of antenna;, as 
a long and acute, somewhat downward - curving rostrum, 
The lateral margins exhibit, however, below the attachment 
of the 1st pair of antenna-, but a very short projection, 
though forming beneath, along with the posterior margin, 
a rather distinctly produced acute corner. 
Ail the thoracic segments and the 4 anterior abdom- 
inal segments are furnished above, along the medial line, 
with a prominent keel, which, at each segment, juts out 
as a very large, lamelliform-compressed and posteriorly di- 

167 
^°i'tsatsor tiltager bagtil successivt i Stprrelse indtil det 
^‘t Bagkropssegment og visor on tungedaunet i Spidsen 
Mrundet Form. Paa 3die og 4de Bagkropssegment er disse 
^ "rtsatser noget mindro og mere triangulau’t tilspidsede. 
Bangs liver Side af Legemet beimerkes endnu 2 noget mindre 
d enitrsedende oiler stumpere Kjole, hvoraf den nederste 
( tannes at' Forkropssegineaternes nedre, til Epimererne sto- 
'Bjnde Rand. Donne Kjol hrever sig for hvert Segment til 
t?t knudeformigt, 'lcengere bagtil mere tandformigt Frein- 
s pruig, der ogsaa bemaerkes paa tie 3 torreste Bagkrops- 
s, ‘gnionters Sideplader. Den pvre Sidekjol danner ligosom 
'Bn nedre for hvert Forkropssegment et knudeformigt Frem- 
s Pring. Paa ethvert af do 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter 
* ln des i Flugt med denne Kjol 3 noget uregelnncssigt grup- 
Perede Knuder. 
De 3 forreste Par Epirtierer or ganske sniale og ne- 
dontil skarpt tilspidsede. 4de og 5te Par er sserdeles store 
"'4 st*rkt udstaaende til Siderne saint boiede i forskjellige 
Betninger. 4de Par er langs ad Midten forsynet med en 
s karp Kjol og lober fortil ud i en stor nedadkrummet le- 
Drmig Fortsats; 5tc Par er noget mindre, af trianguker 
»rm og ender bagtil i et skarpt tilspidset dolkformigt 
^ remsjjring. Do 2 folgende Par er meget mindre og at 
drundet Form, men paa Midten forsynede mod en knude- 
bninig Fremstaaenhed. 
De nedre bagre Hjorner paa de 3 forreste Bagkrops- 
s< ‘gmenters Sideplader or kort tilspidsede. 
0inene er tydeligt udviklede, af afrundet Form, stserkt 
c onvexe og af zinnoberml Farve. 
1 ste Par Folore er omtrent 7s saa lango som Legemet. 
‘^kaftet er ganske kort, med lste Led betydelig hengere 
' ,||( 1 do 2 ovrige tilsammen. Svoben er moget boielig, stserkt 
dsnialnende og sammensat af talrige korte med Borster 
Besatte Led. Bisvobe mangier ganske. 
2det Par Foloro er noget kengere end lste Par og 
' 1; U' Svoben af et lignende Udseende. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er smaa og svage, med siual i 
Bndon skraat afskaaret Haand. 
De ovrigo Fodpar er forlioldsvis spinkle og besatte mod 
Bale Borsteknipper. Sidste Par er noget kortere end de 
- foregaaende og har Hofteleddet noget mere udvidet; paa 
,1 }B' disse 3 Par er dog dotte Led forlioldsvis smalt og 
VlSer langs ad Midten en stump Kjol. 
Sidste Par Halvefodder har Stammen ganske kort, 
v 0|, iiuod begge (Irene er staerkt forlsengede og noget plade- 
dannecle. 
Halevedhamget er forholdsvis kort, med Spidsen ud- 
ra, idet i Midten. 
Farven er pragtfuld coralrod, noget intensere ved den 
lcl Si'e Rand af hvert Segment. 
Lamgden af det storste af de indsamlede Exemplarer 
u omtrent 40”"", en for en Amphipode ganske anselig Storelse. 
rected projection. These projections increase posteriorly, 
one after the other, in size, to the 2nd abdominal segment, 
exhibiting a linguiform and, at the extremity, rounded form. 
On the 3rd and 4th abdominal segments, these projections 
are somewhat smaller and more triangular-acute. On either 
side of the body occur, moreover, 2, a trifle less prominent, 
or obtuser, carinse, the lower of which is formed by the 
inferior margin of the thoracic segment that adjoins the 
epimera. The keels rise at each segment into a knob-shaped, 
or, farther back, more dentiform projection, also observed 
on the lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal segments. 
The upper lateral carina constitutes, like the lower, at 
each thoracic segment, a knob-shaped projection. On each 
of the 3 anterior abdominal segments occur, in a line with 
these carina;, 3 somewhat irregular-grouped protuberances. 
The 3 anterior pairs of epimera are quite small and 
sharply pointed below. The 4th and 5th pairs are exceed- 
ingly large, jutting out prominently at the sides, as also 
bent in divers directions. The 4th pair arc furnished along 
the medial line with a sharp keel, and run out anteriorly 
as a large, downward-curving, falciform projection; the 
5th pair are somewhat smaller, triangular in shape, and 
terminate posteriorly in a sharp-pointed, mucroniform pro- 
jection. The 2 succeeding pairs are much smaller and 
of a rounded form, hut furnished in the middle with a 
knob-shaped prominence. 
The lower posterior corners on the lateral plates of 
the 3 anterior abdominal segments are shortly acute. 
The eyes are distinctly developed, rounded in form, 
prominently convex, and in colour a brilliant Vermillion. 
The 1st pair of antenna; are about one-third as long 
as the body. The peduncle is quite short, with the 1st joint 
considerably longer than the other two taken together. 
The flagellum is exceedingly flexible, rapidly tapering, and 
composed of numerous short, bristle -beset articulations. 
Secondary flagellum entirely wanting. 
The 2nd pair of antenna; are somewhat longer than 
the 1st, and have the flagellum similar in appearance. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs are small and feeble, 
with tin; hand narrow and obliquely truncate at the ex- 
tremity. . .. 
The remaining pairs of legs are comparatively fragile, 
and provided with short tufts of bristles. The 1st pair 
are somewhat shorter than the 2 preceding pairs, and have 
the basal joint a trifle more dilated ; on all three, how- 
ever, this articulation is comparatively slender, and exhibits 
along the medial line an obtuse carina. 
The last pair of caudal stylets have the trunk quite 
short, whereas both branches are exceedingly elongate and 
somewhat lamelliform. 
The telson is comparatively short, with the point 
emarginate in the middle. 
Colour a magnificent coral-red, a trifle more vivid 
on the posterior margin of each segment. 
Length of the largest of the specimens collected about 
_ for an Amphipod a, truly imposing size. 

168 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af 
denne smukke og anselige .Art blev under Ex|)editionens 
sidste Togt taget pan 3 forskjellige Stationer, alle i Havet 
omkring Spitsbergen, Dybden fra 123 til 260 Eavne. Og- 
saa fra vor Kyst (Fimnarken) bar jeg nogle inindrc Exem- 
plarer. Endelig er ogsaa nylig samme Art bleven opfort 
af Smith som forekommende ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 
i 
Gen. 2. Paramph itlioe , Bruzelius, 1859. 
Amphip. Garnmar. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. III. 
46. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XI \ , Fig. 3, 3 a — b). 
Plevstes euacantus, G. O. Sars, Prodromus Crust. & Pycnog. etc.. No. 110. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, med 
ujevn Overflade og vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedet for- 
synet med et kort Pandehorn, Sidohjornerne smalt tilrun- 
dede. Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 3 forreste Bagkrops- 
segmenter oventil langs Midten kjolede og gaaende ud i 
hoie sammentrykte og bagudrette.de dorsale Fortsatser, de 
3 forreste stumpt tilrundede, de 6 fplgende lancetformige. 
den sidste trianguliert tilspidset. 3die Bagkropssegments 
Sideplader bagtil tils]ddsede. Ginene smaa, ovalt-nyredan- 
nede, rodgnle. IstePar Folere sterkt forkengede, omtrent 
af Legemets Lrengde, med Skaftets Iste Led lamgere end 
de 2 ovrige tilsammen. 2det Par Folere neppe mere end 
halvt saa lange. De 2 forreste Fodpar med Haanden nsesten 
dobbelt saa lang som det foregaaende Led. De ovrige 
Fodpar kraftigt udviklede, med trette Knipper af korte 
Burster. Halefodderne af ens Udseende, med staerkt for- 
kengede lancetformige Grene. Halevedhsenget lidet, i Spidsen 
afrundet. Lsengden 14™’". 
Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 137. 336. 
Bemeerkninger. Nservterende Art staar meget nser 
P. pulchdla Kroyer, men kjendes let derved, at alle For- 
kropssegmenter, ogsaa de 3 forreste, er kjolede og udgaa- 
ende i dorsale Fortsatser, medens dette hos liin Art kun 
er Tilfmldet med de bagre. Ligeledes er Formen af de 2 
forreste Fodpar noget forskjellig. Skegten Paramhpithoe 
henfores af Boeck til Oedicerim e. Jeg tror, at den bar 
bedre hjemme blandt Epimeriderne. Ogsaa bar jeg fundet 
det rigtigt at bibeholde Sp. Bates Slsegt Pleustes for P. 
panopla Kroyer og de med denne mermest besliegtede Arter. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals 
of this beautiful and imposing species were taken, on the 
last cruise of the Expedition, at 3 different Stations, all 
oft' the shores of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 123 to 
260 fathoms. From the coast of Norway, too (Finmark). 
I have several smaller specimens. Finally, the same species 
has been lately recorded by Smith, as occurring off the 
east coast of North America. 
Gen. 2. IPai’ampliitlioe, Bruzelius, 1859. 
Amphip. Grammar. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. III. 
46. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV. figs. 3, 3 a—b). 
Plcust.es euacantus , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus Crust. & Pycnog. etc., No. ltd. 
Specific Character. — Body somewhat compressed, 
with uneven surface and well -developed epimera. Head 
furnished with a short rostrum, lateral corners slenderly 
rounded. All the thoracic segments and the 3 anterior 
abdominal segments keeled above along the medial line, 
and running out as compressed, posteriorly directed dorsal 
projections, — the 3 anterior ones obtusely rounded, the 
6 succeeding lanceolate, the last triangular-acute. Lat- 
eral plates of 3rd abdominal segment pointed posteriorly. 
Eyes small, ovato-reniform, reddish-yellow in colour. First 
pair of an tenure exceedingly elongate, about equal to body 
in length, with 1st joint of peduncle longer than the other 
two taken together. Second pair of antenna; scarcely more 
than half as long. The two anterior pairs of legs with hand 
almost twice as long as preceding articulation. Remain- 
ing pairs of legs powerfully developed, with closely dis- 
posed tufts of short bristles. Caudal stylets uniform in 
appearance, with exceedingly produced lanceolate branches. 
Telson small, rounded at point. Length 14”’ w . 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 137, 336. 
Remarks. — The present species approximates very 
closely P. pulchdla Kroyer, but is easily recognized by the 
thoracic segments, including the 3 anterior ones, being all 
of them keeled and running out as dorsal projections, 
whereas in the former species this is the case with the pos- 
terior ones only. Moreover, the form of the 2 anterior pairs 
of legs differs somewhat. The genus Paramphitoe is referred 
by Boeck to the family Oedicerince. In my judgment, it 
should rather be classed among the Epimeridre. Further- 
more, I have seen fit to retain Sp. Bate’s genus Pleustes 
for P. panopla Kroyer, and the species nearest related to 
that form. 

169 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIV. Pig. 3) noget 
Sf inni)entrykt fra Siderne og af mindre plump Bygning end 
hos de til SI. Pleustes hen forte Former. Ligeledes er Tn- 
e gumenterne meget tyndere og mere gjeunemsigtige. 
Hovodet or forholdsvis lidet og gaar fortil i Midten 
U( 1 i et kort, men temmelig bredt, nedadkrummet Pandehorn, 
^idekanterne danner mellem Fmstet af de 2 ParFolere en 
smalt tilrimdot Lap og er bag Roden af 2det Par udtrukne 
* e t skarpt Hjorne. 
Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 3 forrest© Bagkrops- 
Se gMepter er oventil langs ad Midten fcydeligt kjolede og 
forsynede med hoie sammentrykte dorsale Fortsatser. Af 
disso sidste er de 3 forreste mindre sterlet udviklede og i 
Enden afrundede, de 6 f'olgende derimod saerdeles store, 
kuicetformige og bagudrettede ; den sidste endelig, dor ud- 
gaar fra 3die Bagkropssegment, er trianguhert tilspidset og 
n oget opadrettet. De folgende 3 Bagkropssegm enter er 
°ventil jevnt hvaelvede, uden Kjol eller Fortsatser. 
Do 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig hoie, men 
s 'imle og noget skjsevt fortilrettede, med den bagre Rand 
Mydeligt crenuleret. 4de Par er storst og i Midten af den 
bagre Kant udtrukket i et skarpt Hjorne. De 3 bagre 
Par Epimerer er betydelig lavere og utvdeligt 2-lappedc. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader ender bagtil i en 
s karp noget opadboiet Spids, 
Dinene er temmelig smaa, Jovale eller noget nyredan- 
not le, med den forreste Rand svagt indbugtet. Deres Pig- 
n ient er af rodgnl Farve. 
lste Par Folere er meget sterkt forlsengede, omtrent 
,lt hele Legemets Lmngde, og har Skaftets lste Led tem- 
Ul elig stort, lamgere end de 2 folgende Led tilsammen. 
Svoben er sferdeles tynd og sammensat af et stort Antal 
korte Led. 
2det Par Folere er neppe halvt saa lange og har 
®kaftet omtrent af samme Lsengde som paa lste Par, hvor- 
lm °d Svoben er meget kortere. 
Do 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 3 a) er af temmelig spinkel 
or »b men har Haanden forholdsvis stor og betydelig lsen- 
Ane end det foregaaende' Led. Den er noget udvidet mod 
'ulen, med Griberandcn meget skjrev og foran Midten for- 
Anet med et kort tandformigt Fremspring. Ved Enden af 
E''iberanden staar til hver Side en temmelig lang tynd Torn. 
De ovrige Fodpar er sterkt forhengede, men at tor- 
' olds vis kraftig Bygning, og besat med talrige Knipper at 
° rte Borster. Endekloen er meget krattig og leformigt 
kriunmet. Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagre Par er af oval 
°rm og i den bagre Kant tet saugtakket. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, Fig. 3) some- 
what compressed from the sides, and less clumsy in struc- 
ture than in the forms referred to the genus Pleustes. The 
integuments, too, are much thinner and more approximately 
translucent. 
The head is comparatively small, and runs out an- 
teriorly in the middle as a short, but rather broad, down- 
ward-curving rostrum. The lateral margins constitute be- 
tween the points of attachment ol the 2nd pair of ante nine 
a narrowly rounded lobe, and are produced, posterior to the 
base of the 2nd pair, to a, sharp corner. 
All the thoracic segments and the 3 anterior abdom- 
inal ones, are distinctly keeled above along the median 
line, and furnished with high, compressed, dorsal projec- 
tions. Of these projections, the 3 anterior are less fully 
developed, and rounded at the extremity, whereas the fol- 
lowing 6 are very large, lanceolate, and directed posteriorly ; 
furthermore, the last, proceeding from the 3rd abdominal 
segment, is triangular-acute, and turns somewhat upward. 
The succeeding 3 abdominal segments are uniformly arched 
above, without either keel or projection. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather high, but 
slender, and directed somewhat obliquely forward, with 
the posterior margin indistinctly crenulated. The 4th pair 
is the largest, and produced in the middle of the posterior 
margin to a sharp corner. The 3 posterior pail’s of epimera 
are considerably smaller and indistinctly bilobular. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment 
terminate posteriorly in a sharp, somewhat upward- bent 
point. 
The eyes are rather small, oval, or approximately 
reniform, with the anterior margin slightly incurved. Their 
pigment is of a reddish-yellow coloiu . 
The 1st pair of antennae are very greatly elongated, 
equalling about the whole body in length, and have the 
1st joint of the peduncle rather large, longer than the 2 
succeeding joints taken together. The flagellum is exceed- 
ingly slender, and composed of a large number of short 
articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are scarcely half as long 
as the 1st, and have the peduncle about equal in length 
to that of the 1st pair, whereas the flagellum is much 
shorter. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 3 a) are rather 
slender in form, but have the hand comparatively large 
and much longer than the preceding joint. It is slightly 
dilated toward the extremity, with the palmar margin very 
oblique, and furnished, anterior to the middle, with a short, 
dentiform projection. At the end of the palmar margin, 
occurs on either side a rather long, slender spine. 
The remaining pairs of legs are greatly elongated, 
but comparatively powerful in structure, and beset with 
numerous tufts of short bristles. The terminal claw is 
verv strong, and falciform. The basal joint on each of the 
3 posterior pairs is oval in form and closely serrate along 
the posterior margin. 
De, 
uorsko Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 

170 
Halefodderne er alio af ens Udseende og Storrelse, 
mod forhengede lancetformige Grene, hvoraf den indre er 
stcfrst. 
Halevedhmnget (Fig. 3 b) er meget lidet, udelt, med 
Spidsen jevnt tilrundet. 
Legemet er temmelig gjennemsigtigt, med sparsomt 
rodligt Pigment. 
Iaengden er 14““, 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af 
denne smukke Art er under Expeditionen tagne paa 3 for- 
skjellige Stationer, hvoraf de 2 (St. 18 og 137) ligger i 
Havet udenfor Norgcs vostlige Kyst, medens den 3die (St. 
336) ligger Syd af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 70 til 452 
Favne. Da ialfald de 2 af disse Stationer tilhorer den 
kolde Area og den 3 die ligger langt ind i den arktiske 
Zone, inaa Arten uden Tvivd betragtes som en segte hoi- 
nordisk Form. 
Fam. 4. Oediceridse. 
Gen. Oecliceros, Kroyer, 1842. 
Nat. Tidsskr. lste Rtekke IV. 
47. Oecliceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV. Pig. 4). 
Oediceros macrocheir, Cl. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 25. 
Arts characteristic. Legemet fortil opsvulmet, bagtil 
sammentrykt, med de bagre Segmenter skarpt afsatte. Ho- 
vedet oventil strnrkt hvmlvet, med meget liden og neppe 
opsvulmet Pandedel. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer store og 
brede. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere meget smaa, neppe 
overragende mestsidste Led paa 2det Pars Skaft, med 2det 
Led smalt og forkenget. De 2 forreste Fodpar kraftigt 
udviklede og af ulige Bygning. lste Par storst, med Haan- 
den enormt forlamget og noget udvidet modEnden; Gribe- 
randen bueformigt bo'iet; det foregaaende Led meget lidet, 
simpelt. 2det Par betydelig kortero, men med steerkt ud- 
videt oval Haand og det foregaaende Led nedentil forsynet 
med en lang bprstebesat Fortsats. De ovrige Fodpar af 
scedvanlig Bygning. Halefodderne alle af ens Udseende. 
Halevedkenget lidet, afrundet. Farven lyst brunlig-violet. 
Lmngden 18™”'. 
Findested. Stat. 240. 
The caudal stylets are all of a uniform size and ap- 
pearance, with elongate, lanceolate branches, the inner one 
being the larger. 
The telson (fig. 3 b) is very small, undivided, with 
the point evenly rounded oil'. 
The body is comparatively translucent, sparingly fur- 
nished with a reddish pigment. 
Length 14 Mm . 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals 
of this beautiful species were taken on the Expedition, at 
3 different, Stations, two of which (Stats. 18, 137) lay off 
the western coast of Norway, the 3rd (Stat. 336). having 
been located south of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 70 to 
452 fathoms. Meanwhile, as 2 of these Stations were in 
the cold area, and the 3rd lay far within the limits of the 
Arctic zone, the species must unquestionably be regarded 
as a true Arctic form. 
Fam. 4. Oediceridse. 
Gen. Oecliceros, Kroyer, 1842. 
Nat. Tidsskr. lste Rsekke IV. 
47. Oediceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, fig. 4). 
Oediceros macrocheir, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 25. 
Specific Character. — Body anteriorly swollen, pos- 
teriorly compressed, with hinder segments sharply defined. 
Head prominently arched above, with frontal portion very 
sm§dl and scarcely at all intumescent. The 4 anterior 
pairs of epimera large and broad. No eyes. First pair 
of antennas very small, projecting scarcely, if at all, beyond 
penultimate joint of peduncle on 2nd pair, with 2nd 
articulation slender and elongate. The 2 anterior pairs of 
legs powerfully developed and deviating in structure. First 
pair larger than 2nd, with hand prodigiously elongate and 
somewhat dilated toward the extremity; palmar margin 
arcuate; preceding articulation very small, simple. Second 
pair considerably shorter than 1st, but having hand greatly 
dilated, oval, and with preceding joint furnished below with 
a long bristle-beset projection. Remaining pairs of legs ex- 
hibiting the usual structure. Caudal stylets all of a uni- 
form appearance. Telson small, rounded. Colour a light 
brownish- violet. Length 18’"™. 
Locality. Stat. 240. 

Bemserkninger. Fra de Ovrige bekjendte Arter er 
deniie let kjendelig ved den ualmindelig Idle og ilcke for- 
kykkcde Pandefortsats, Mangelen af 0ine og ved de 2 for- 
J este Fodpars enorme Udvikling. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet viser (se PI. XIV. jFig. 4) den 
or Slsegten characteristiske Form, idet Forkroppen er texn- 
nie % stssrkt opsvulmet med bred og lmelvet Ryg, niedens 
Dagkroppen er stmrkere sammentrykt og liar Segmenterne 
s ^ ar pt begraendsede ved bemairkelige Inds noringer. 
Integumenterne er meget tynde og gjennenisigtige, 
u den nogen tydelig Sculptur. 
Hovedet er oventil jevnt hvselvet og gaar fortil, over 
^°den af' lste Par Folere, ud i en liden, noget fladtrykt 
Dortsats, der svarer til den bos de ovrige Arter stserkt op- 
sv idniede Pandedel, hvorefter Slmgten bar faaet Navn. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er meget store og brede, 
Med de nedre Kanter bredt afrundede og tmt bprstebesatte. 
4de Par er noget bredere end de ovrige, men ikke saa 
hoit. 5te Par er tydeligt 2-lappet; de 2 sidste Par meget 
smaa. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil jevnt af- 
Bindede Og, nedentil tret borstbesatte. 
Dine mangier ganske og aldeles. 
lste Par Folere er sserdeles smaa, lain lidet kengere 
( ‘ n d Hovedet, og neppe overragende msestsidste Led paa 2det 
Pars Skaft. Basalleddet or tret borstebesat, noget afsmal- 
ne, ’de mod Enden, og rakker langt ud over Pandefortsatsen. 
-di'tLed er omtrent af samme Lsengde, men meget smalere, 
V bndriskt ; 3die Led meget lidet. Svoben er betydelig 
kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af omtrent 8 Led. 
2det Par Folere er langt kraftigere bvggede og mere 
dobbelt saa lange som lste Par. Skaftets 2 sidste 
Led. og navnlig det sidste, er robuste og tset borstebesatte. 
Svoben er tynd og forlsenget. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er sserdeles kraftigt udviklede 
indbvrdes af temmelig forskjellig Form. 
1 ste Par er overordentlig stserkt forlsenget, med Ba- 
sa -lledet meget stort og fyldt med kraftige Muskier, de 3 
Ldgende Led derimod meget korte og 4de Led eller Carpus 
sl Mpelt, uden nogen Udvidning nedentil. Haanden er af 
<>n ganske ussedvanlig Lsengde, mere end 4 Grange saa lang 
s ° ni bred og noget udvidet mod Enden. Qriberanden er 
llo get buet og bagtil begnendset af et stumpt Fremspring, 
Lvortil er fsestet en staerk Torn. 
2 dot Par er betydelig kortere end lste IPar, med 4de 
J( 'd nedentil gaaende ud i en smal fortilrettet og i den 
ene Kant borstebesat Lap. Haanden er noget bredere, 
111(1,1 kortere end samme paa lste Par, med Griberanden 
Remarks. — From the other known species, this form 
may be easily recognized by the remarkably small and non- 
inspissated frontal projection, the absence of eves,, and the 
prodigious development characterizing the 2 anterior pairs 
of legs. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 4) ex- 
hibits the form peculiar to the genus, its anterior division 
being very considerably intiunescent, with the back broad 
and arching, while the posterior is much compressed and 
has the segments sharply defined by distinct instricfions. 
The integuments are exceedingly thin, and translucent, 
without any obvious sculpturing. 
The head is uniformly arched above, and juts out, 
above the bases of the 1st pair of antennae, as a small, 
somewhat depressed projection, corresponding to the prom- 
inently in tumescent frontal part in the other species, from 
which the name of the genus is derived. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epiraera are very large and 
broad, with the lower margins broadly rounded and thickly 
beset with bristles. The 4th pair are somewhat broader 
than the rest, but not so high. The 5th pair are distinctly 
bilobular ; the 2 last pairs exceedingly small. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
evenly rounded posteriorly, and below densely beset with 
bristles. 
No frace of eyes. 
Tbs 1st pair of antennae are exceedingly small, but 
very little longer than the head, and project scarcely at 
all beyond the penultimate articulation of the peduncle on 
the 2nd pair. The basal joint is densely beset with bristles, 
tapers somewhat toward the extremity, and extends fai 
beyond the frontal projection. The 2nd articulation about 
e C , u al in length, but much more slender, cylindric; the 3rd 
articulation very small. The flagellum is considerably shorter 
than the peduncle, and composed of about 8 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are far more powerful in 
structure and upwards of twice the length of the 1st pair. 
The 2 last joints of the peduncle, and in particular the 
penultimate, are robust in structure, and thickly beset with 
bristles. The flagellum is slender and elongate. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs are most powerfully de- 
veloped, and respectively somewhat different in form. 
The 1st pair are remarkably elongate, with the basal 
joint very large and furnished with powerful muscles, the 
3 succeeding joints, on the other hand, exceedingly short, and 
the 4th articulation, or carpus, simple, without any dilatation 
below. The hand attains a. truly remarkable length, being 
more than 4 times as long as broad, and is somewhat di- 
lated toward the extremity. The palmar margin is slightly 
arcuate, and posteriorly defined by an obtuse projection, 
from which springs a strong spine. 
The 2nd pair are considerably shorter than the 1st, 
with the 4th articulation running out below, as a slender, 
anteriorly directed, and, along one of the margins, bristle- 
beset lobe. The hand is somewhat broader, but shorter 

172 
meget skraa, og indtagende omtrent Halvparten af Haan- 
dens Laengde. 
3die og 4do Podpar er temmelig spinkle, tset borste- 
besatte og forsynede mod stor, leformig Endeklo. 
Do 3 bagre Podpar tiltager hurtigt i Lmngde og liar 
Hofteleddet noget udvidet og af oval Form. Endekloen 
paa sidste Par er lige, nassten borsteformig. paa de 2 ov- 
rigo Par derimod tilskjserpet og leformigt krummet. Lige- 
ledes er Borstebesagtningen noget forskjellig, idet sidste Par 
kun barer korte og simple Burster, medens de 2 foregaa- 
ende Par er rigeligt bosatte med lange cilierede Boaster. 
Halofodderne er alle af ens Udseende og aftager sue- 
cessivt i Liengde bagtil. 
Halevedhsenget er meget lidet, i Enden simpelt til- 
mndet. 
Legemet var bos de friskt indfangede Exemplarer 
temmelig gjennemsigtigt, men med et tydeligt fintforgrenet 
Pigment af lys brunlig- violet Parve. 
Lamgden er hos begge de erholdte Individor 18™. 
Forekomst. Kun 2 Exemplarer af denne meget di- 
stinete Art, begge Hunner med stor Brystpose, erholdtes 
under Expoditionens 2det Togt i Havet mellem Jan Mayen 
og Island Ira det betydelige Dyb af 1004 Pavne. Statio- 
nen tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Fain. 5. Atylidae. 
Gen. Ilalirag-es, Boeck, 1870. 
Amphipoda arctica et borealia. 
48. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, Fig. 4 bis, 4 a—/). 
Halirages qvadridentatus, (t. 0. Sars, Prodromus deseript. Crust, etc., 
No. 116. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet snnekkert, noget sam- 
mentrykt, mod sinaa, i den nedre Kant saugtakkede Epi- 
merer. De 2 bagre Forkropssegmenter og de 2 forreste 
Bagkropssegmenter oventil i Midten gaaende ud i enkelte 
bagudrettede Torner. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader 
store, naesten retvinklede, med den bagre Rand svagt buet 
og fint crenuleret. 0inene meget store, hoirode. Folerne 
sterdeles stairkt forlangede ; 2det Par overgaaende hole Le- 
meget i Laengde. De 2 forreste Podpar svagt byggede, 
than that on the 1st pair, with the palmar margin very 
oblique and occupying about one-half of the length of the 
hand. 
The 3rd and 4th pairs of legs are rather slender, 
densely beset with bristles, and furnished with a large, 
falciform terminal claw. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs increase rapidly in length, 
and have the basal joint somewhat dilated and oval in form. 
Tlie terminal claw on the last pair is straight — well-nigh 
setiform, on the 2 other pairs pointed and falciform. More- 
over, the setous armature is somewhat different, the last 
pair having only short and simple bristles, whereas the 2 
preceding pairs are abundantly furnished with long, ciliated 
bristles. 
The caudal stylets are all uniform in appearance, and 
diminish successively in length posteriorly. 
The telson is very small, at the extremity simple 
rounded. 
The body in the recently taken specimens was ap- 
proximately translucent, hut furnished with a conspicuous, 
delicately ramifying pigment, brownish-violet in colour. 
Length of both specimens 18’""'. 
Occurrence. — Only 2 individuals of this very distinct 
species, both females, with large marsupia, were taken on 
the Expedition (second cruise), in the tract of ocean stretch- 
ing between Jan Mayen and Iceland, at the considerable 
depth of 1004 fathoms. The Station at which the specimen 
was secured lay in the cold area. 
Fain. 5. Atylidae. 
Gen. I Ialirag-es 9 Boeck, 1870. 
Amphipoda arctica et borealia. 
48. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(,P1. XIV, tigs. 4 bis, 4 a-- f). 
Halirages qvadridentatus , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust, etc., 
No. llfi. 
Specific Character. — Body slim, somewhat com- 
pressed, with small epimera, serrate along lower margin. 
The 2 posterior thoracic segments and the 2 anterior ab- 
dominal ones, running out above, in the middle of the 
posterior margin, as simple posteriorly directed spines. 
Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment large, almost 
rectangular, with posterior margin slightly arched and 
finely crenulated. Eyes very large, bright-red. Antennae 
very greatly elongate; 2nd pair exceeding whole body in 

173 
med forlajnget Carpus; dr 
ovnge 
siBrdelcs 
? Usto Par laengst. Sidste Par Halefodder 
tynde, det ba- 
krat'tigt udvik- 
ede > ll)w l forlaitigede, lancetformige Grene. Halevedhsenget 
•iflangt triangulsert, med tretandet Spids. Farven hvidagtig, 
d f ‘nnemsigtig, med sparsomt rpdligt Pigment. Lamgden 
mdtil 24 mm 
length. The 2 anterior pairs of legs fragile in structure, 
with carpus elongate; rest exceedingly slender, hindmost 
pair longest. Last pair of caudal stylets powerfully devel- 
oped, with elongate, lanceolate branches. Telson oblongo- 
triangular, with tridentate point. Colour whitish, trans- 
lucent, with scattered reddish pigment. Length 24 m ™. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 33. 124. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 124. 
Bemaerkninger. Nservmrende smukke Art ligner mest 
• fidvocinctus (M. Sars), men kjendes strax ved sin be- 
fjdeligere Storrelse, det storre Antal af dorsale Tomer og 
' ( d den afvigende Form og Bevsebning af 3ilie Bagkrops- 
Se gments Sideplader. 
Remarks. — The present beautiful species bears closest 
resemblance to H. fulvocindus (M. Sars), but is immediately 
recognized by its considerable dimensions, the greater number 
of dorsal spines, and the deviating form and armature of 
the lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (sc PI. XIV, Fig. 4 bis), 
8(1111 hos de ovrige til denne Slaigt horende Arter af slank 
^ Gegant Form, med meget smaaEpimerer og starlet for- 
,en gede Lemmer. 
Hovedet er fortil afstumpet, uden noget egentligt 
• andehorn, og viser til liver Side mellem de 2 Par Foleres 
Us ertion en liden afrundetLap; nedentil forlanger det sig 
1 1,11 tilspidset nedadrettet Flig. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er omtrent af samme 
( >ide sum selve Kroppen og simpelt afrundede samt tint 
8,Ul gtakkode i den nedre Kant (se Fig. 4 d); det lste Par 
s 'iller sig ikke markeligt i Form fra de folgende. 
Al dorsale Turner findes 4, der udgaar fra den bagre 
p JMt l a * de 2 sidste Forkropssegmenter og de 2 forreste 
‘igkropssegmenter. Disse Turner tiltager successivt noget 
^hirrelse bagtil dg er tat tiltrykte til Kroppen, saa at 
' 1 lorst tydeligt trader frem, naar Ityggen er krummet. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegn i enters Sideplader er meget 
St<n ' e > paa lste Segment afrundede, paa de 2 ovrige naesten 
‘‘Linklede bagtil. 3die Segments Sideplader skiller sig 
| de- j Form fra det foregaaendes, men bar den bagre, svagt 
Ul< de Rami meget tint crenuleret (se Fig. 4 e). 
Dinene er smrdeles store, uregelmassigt ovale og nasten 
Sa| niuenst0dende oventil. Denis Pigment er hos friskeEx- 
^"I'larer af en smuk lioirod Farve, men forsvinder meget 
"utigt efterat Exemplarerne er kastede paa Spiritus. 
Degge Par Folere er sardeles starkt forhengede, med 
•' u dc, af talrige korte Led hestaaende Svpber. 2det Par 
de ^ ksngste og overgaar selv hide Legemet i Langde. 
‘ ‘diet or paa begge Par forholdsvis kort. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 4 a) er undersatsigt byggede, 
! lle<i tydelig afstumpet Tyggefortsats. Palpen har sidste Led 
01 fere end det foregaaende og starkt krummet. 
k 
Kjseverne (Fig. 4 b — c) og Kjmvefodderne viser intet 
Uf rn.erkende i sin Bvgning. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 4 d) er som hos Slagtens 
0 ^ige Arter svagt byggede, med forholdsvis liden, i Enden 
a htet Haand og starkt forlaenget Carpus. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, tig. 4 bis), 
as- in all other species belonging to this genus, has a slim 
and elegant form, with exceedingly small epimera. and very 
greatly elongated appendages. 
The head obtuse anteriorly, without any true rostrum, 
and exhibiting on either side, between the points of inser- 
tion of the 2 pairs of antenna, a small rounded lobe; 
below, it is produced to an acute, downward-directed lappet. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are about of the 
same height as the body, simple rounded, and finely serrate 
along the lower margin (see fig. 4 <$); in form, the 1st 
pair does not differ appreciably from those succeeding it. 
Of dorsal spines there are 4, proceeding from the 
posterior margin of the 2 last thoracic segments and the 
2 anterior abdominal segments. These spines increase pos- 
teriorly. to a slight extent, successively in size, and, being 
dosely pressed against the body, cannot be distinctly ob- 
served save when the back is bent. 
The lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal seg- 
ments are very large, - on the 1st segment rounded, on 
the other 2 almost rectangular, posteriorly. The lateral 
plates of the 3rd segment do not deviate in form from 
those of the preceding, but have the slightly arcuate pos- 
terior margin very finely crenulated (see tig. 4 e). 
The eyes are exceedingly large, irregular oval, and 
above, almost contiguous. Their pigment, in recently taken 
examples, is a brilliant red, which, however, speedily disap- 
pears on immersion in spirit. 
Both pairs of antenna* are exceedingly elongate, with 
slender flagella, composed oi: numerous short articulations. 
The 2nd pair are the longer, and exceed the whole body in 
length The peduncle is comparatively short in both pairs. 
The mandibles (fig. 4 a) are thickset in structure, 
with a distinct, obtusely-ending molar protuberance. The 
palp has the last articulation shorter than the preceding, 
and strongly curved. 
Neither the maxilla nor the mandibles exhibit any- 
thing specially characteristic in their structure. 
Th e g anterior pairs of legs (fig. 4 d) are feeble in 
structure, as in the other species of the genus, with the 
hand comparatively small and truncate at the extremity 
and the carpus very considerably produced. 

174 
De 2 f0lgende Fodpar (se Fig. 4) er overordentlig 
tynde, nsesten traadformige, med korte Borster og forlmnget 
Endeklo. 
De 3 bagre Par tiltager successivt i Laengde bagtil 
og liar Hofteleddet noget udvidet ved Basis og i det nedre 
bagre Hjorne udtrukket til en skarp Spids. 
De 2 forreste Par Halefodder liar den ydre Gren be- 
tydelig kortere end den indre. Sidste Par (se Fig. 4 f) 
er kraftigt udviklet, med temnielig tyk Stamme og stserkt 
forlmngede, lancetformige Grene, der mesten er indbyrdes 
af ens Lsengde. 
Halevedluenget {ibid.) er aflangt triangukert og raekker 
ud over Stammen paa sidste Par Halefodder. Spidsen er 
delt i 3 smaa Tsender, hvoraf den midterste er lsengst. 
Farven er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig; kun hist og her 
bemserkes hos friske Exemplarer et rodligt Pigment, der 
tildels danner utydelige Tvserbaand. 
Lsengden gaar op til 24™ m , og nservserende Art er 
saaledes betydelig storre end nogen af de tidligere beskrevne. 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art toges 
under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet udenfor vor Yest- 
kyst (Stat. 33) fra et Dyb af 525 Favne. Under 2det 
Togt erholdtes talrige Exemplarer af samme Art paa et 
nordligere Punkt i Havet udenfor Helgelandskysten (Stat. 
124), Dybden 350 Favne. Begge disse Stationer tilliorer 
den kolde Area, og Arten maa derlbr utvivlsomt ansees for 
en arktisk Form. 
Gen. 2. Cleippid.es, Boeck, 1870. 
Amphip. bor. et arctica. 
49. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. 
(PL XIV, Pig. 5). 
Oleippides qvadricuspis, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten 
der K. K. 0sterr. LTngar. Nordpol-Exped. pg. 8, Tab. Ill, Pig. 
1 — 16 . 
Jeg giver her en forbedret Figur af denne characteri- 
stiske af Heller paa ovenantorte Sted beskrevne Form. I 
levende Tilstand er Legemet af bleg gulagtig Farve, med 
Munddelene og Storsteparten af Lemmerne carminrode. 0i- 
nenes Pigment er meget lyst, nsesten lividt. 
De af os indsamlede Exemplarer er betydelig storre 
end de af Heller undersogte, idet Lamgden gaar op til 
52"””, en for en Amphipode colossal Storrelse. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs (see fig. 4) are re- 
markably slender, almost filiform, with short bristles and 
elongate terminal claw. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs increase successively in 
length from before to behind, and have the basal joint 
somewhat dilated at the origin, as also produced at the 
lower posterior corner to a sharp point. 
The 2 anterior pairs of caudal stylets have the outer 
branch considerably shorter than the inner. The last pair 
(see fig. 4 f) arc powerfully developed, with a thickish 
stem and very elongate, lanceolate branches, almost uni- 
form in length. 
The telson (ibid.) is oblongo-triangular, and reaches 
beyond the stem of the last pair of caudal stylets. The 
point is divided into 3 small teeth, the median being the 
largest. 
Colour whitish, translucent; here and there only, in 
recently taken specimens, can be detected a reddish pig- 
ment, forming a few indistinct transverse bands. 
Length 24”™; the present species is therefore consider- 
ably larger than any of those previously described. 
Occurrence. — One individual only of this species was 
taken, on the first cruise of the Expedition, off the west- 
coast of Norway (Stat. 33), at a depth of 525 fathoms. 
On the second cruise, numerous examples were obtained, 
in a more northerly locality, viz. off the coast of Helge- 
land (Stat. 124), depth 350 fathoms. Both of these Sta- 
tions were in the cold area, and hence the species may 
unquestionably be considered an Arctic form. 
Gen. 2. Clelppid.es, Boeck, 1870. 
Amphip. bor. et arctica. 
49. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. 
(Pi. xiv, fig. r>). 
Oleippides qvadricuspis, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten 
der K. I\. Osterr.-Ungar. Nordpol-Exped., pag. 8, PL III, figs. 
1 — 16 . 
I annex here an improved representation of this char- 
acteristic form, described in the above-cited Memoir by 
Heller. When living, the animal has the body of a pale, 
yellowish colour, tin* oral appendages and most of the 
limbs being of a rich carmine. The ocular pigment ex- 
ceedingly light, well-nigh colourless. 
The specimens collected on the Norwegian Expedition 
are considerably larger than any of those examined by 
Heller, their total length reaching 52’™’ — a truly colossal 
size for an Amphipod. 

175 
Vi bar taget denne eiendommelige og ioincfaldcnde 
Mphipode paa ilcke niindre end 7 forskjellige Stationer 
p’ l2 4, 164, 192, 240, 286, 359, 362), alle tilhorende 
ko] de Area, Dybden fra 350 til 1004 Favne. Dens 
dbredningsfelt i Nordhavet strsekker sig herefter fra den 
( ^7de til den 80de Bredegrad og fra circa 16° 0. L. til 12° 
• L. Arten forekommer imidlertid ogsaa i Havet 0st af 
pitsbergen, hvor de af Heller beskrevne Exemplarer blev 
D-Sne. Hen er utvivlsomt at betragte som on mgte arktisk 
b orm. 
This peculiar and conspicuous Amphipod was met with 
at not less than 7 different Stations (Stats. 124, 164, 192, 
240, 286, 359, 362) — all in the cold area; depth ranging 
from 350 to 1004 fathoms. Its distribution in the Northern 
Seas extends accordingly from the 67th to the 80th parallel 
of latitude, and from about long. 16° E. to long. 12° W. 
The species occurs, too, off Spitzbergen, the locality from 
which the examples recorded by Heller were derived. 
Hence the animal undoubtedly represents a true Arctic 
form. 
Gen. 3. .Arnphithopsis, Boeck, 1860. 
Forhandl. v. de Skand. Naturf. 8de M0de. 
^0- Amphithopsis pulchella, Gf. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, Fig. (i, (i O— «). 
phithopsis pulchella , G-. O. Sars. Prodromus desoriptivnis Crust, etc., 
No. in. 
Artscliaracteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, med 
'-■'uiielig store Epimerer og de bagre Segmenter oventil 
® £a H J t afsatte, men uden Kjol eller Eortsatser. Hovedet 
ns )net nied et meget lidet Pandehorn og tilspidsede Side- 
•l" 1 uer. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader mesten retvink- 
p,' ' ‘ Dinene smalt ovale med bruuJigt Pigment. IstePar 
forlasugede, med Skaftets lste Led kengere end de 
- "'rige tilsammen; 2det Par neppe halvt saa langt som 
i. S L .’. GG' Eodpar svagt bygget; 2det Par derimod smrdeles 
'■Otigt udviklet, med Haanden stzerkt udvidet og Gribe- 
^anden noget skraa saint beviebnet til hver Side med 4 
' lJ| ke Corner. He ovrige Eodpar temmelig robuste og alle 
tohent af ens Ltengde. Sidste Par Halefodder med den 
j| K 1 <: Gren over dobbelt saa lang som den ydre. Haleved- 
i simpelt afrundet. Farven hvidgul, overalt besaaet 
ie smaa rode Punkter. Lsengden 8” 1 ”'. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. 
Bemserkninger. Af de bekjendte Artel’ slutter denne 
Bsermest til A. latipes M. Sars, men skiller sig ved 
®indre 
'niudr 
j. 7 ” 
underssetsig Kropsform, Mangelen af dorsal Kjdl, 
0 r °buste Gangfodder samt ved Farven. Formen af 
forreste Fodpar er ogsaa temmelig forskjellig. 
Bes krivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIY, Fig. 6) noget 
h|| ( , eisaetsigt, sk ,]0ndt paa langt nser ikke i don Grad som 
latipes, og temmelig stmrkt sammentrykt fra Siderne. 
Gen. 3. Amphitliopsis, Boeck, 1860. 
Forhandl. v. de Skand. Naturf. Sde M0de. 
50. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, tigs, (i, li a — e). 
Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., 
No. 117. 
Specific Character. — Body somewhat compressed, 
with rather large epimera and with hindmost segments, above, 
sharply defined, but having neither keel nor projection. 
Head "exhibiting a very small rostrum, and with pointed 
lateral corners. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment 
of body well-nigh rectangular. Eyes narrowly oval, with a 
brownish pigment. First pair of antenna) elongate, with 
1st joint of peduncle larger than the 2 succeeding ones 
taken together; 2nd pair scarcely half as long as first. 
First pair of legs feeble in structure; 2nd pair, on the 
other hand, most powerfully developed, with hand greatly 
dilated, and palmar margin somewhat oblique, as also 
armed’ on either side with 4 strong spines. Remaining 
‘airs of legs rather robust, and all about equal in length. 
Last pair of caudal stylets with inner branch more than 
twice as long as outer. Caudal appendages simple rounded. 
Colour whitish-yellow, everywhere specked with red. Length 
$ 7,m . 
Locality. - Stats. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. 
Remarks. — Of the known species, this form ap- 
proximates closest A. latipes M. Sars, but is distinguished 
bv a less thickset, body, the absence of a dorsal keel, less 
robust ambulatory legs, as also by its colour. More- 
over, the form of the 2 anterior pairs of legs is rather 
different. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 6) some- 
what thickset, though by no means to the same extent as 
in A utipes, and a good deal compressed from the sides. 

176 
De bagre Foi’krops- og forreste Bagkropssegmenter er oventil 
skarpt afsatte fra hinanden, uden dog at vise nogen egentlig 
Kjol eller dorsale Fortsatser. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og gaar fortil ud i et 
ganske kort, noget bqiet Pandehorn. Sidelapperne ertyde- 
ligt vinklede. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er teininelig store, be- 
tydelig hoiere end selve Kroppen og noget skraat fortil- 
rettede. De tiltage successivt noget i Storrelse, og 4de Par 
ender bagtil i et vinkelformigt Fremspring. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er for- 
holdsvis store; de paa 3die Segment danner bagtil en 
nsesten ret Vinkel. 
0inene er smalt ovale eller nsesten nyreformige og 
beliggende mer den forreste Rand af Hovedet; deres Pig- 
ment er af brunlig Farve. 
lste Par Folere er staerkt forliengede, ikke meget 
kort ere end hele Legemet, og har Skaftets lste Led lsen- 
gere end de 2 folgende tilsammen. Svoben er over dobbelt 
saa lang som Skaftet og sammensat af talrige korte Led. 
2det Par Folere er neppe halvt saa lange som lste 
Par og har Svoben omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde. 
Kmdbakkeme (Fig. 6 a) udmaerker sig ved den be- 
tydelige Storrelse af Palpen, hvis sidste Led er lige saa 
langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. sammentrykt, leformigt 
og i den ene Kant tad borstebesat, 
lste Par Kj sever (Fig. 6 b) er meget smaa og har 
Basalpladen af bredt oval Form saint forsynet med 2 korte 
Fjaerborster. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 6 c) er forholdsvis lidet og svagt 
bygget. med Haanden temmelig smal og neppe lamgere end 
det foregaaende Led. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 6 d) er derimod kraftigt udviklet 
og har Haanden meget stor og udvidet mod Enden, med 
Griberanden noget skraa og bevasbnet til hver Side med 4 
stserke Tomer. 
De ovrige Fodpar er alle omtrent af ens Lamgde og 
temmelig robnste, skjondt paa langt na>r ikke i den Grad 
som hos A. latipes. De 3 sidste Par har Hofteleddet tem- 
melig bredt og pladeformigt, af regehmessig oval Form. 
Halefodde rne aftager successivt i La?ngde bagtil, saa 
at de tilbagestrakte omtrent naar til samme Tvaerlinie, og 
har alle den ydre Gren betydelig kortere end den indre. 
Sidste Par afviger kun fra de ovrige derved, at Basaldelen 
er forholdsvis kortere og tykkere (se Fig. fi e). 
Halevedhsnget ( ibid .) er forholdsvis lidet og simpelt 
tilrundet i Enden, uden Burster eller Tomer. 
Dyret er i levende Tilstand af gulhvid Farve og over- 
alt taet bestroet med meget smaa rode Punkter. 
The posterior thoracic and anterior abdominal segments are 
sharply defined above, one from the other, without however 
exhibiting any true keel or dorsal projection. 
The head is comparatively small, and exhibits an- 
teriorly a very short, somewhat curved rostrum. Lateral 
lobes distinctly angular. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera rather large, exceed- 
ing considerably in height the body itself, and directed 
somewhat obliquely forward. They increase, to a slight 
extent, successively in sizej and the 4th pair terminates 
posteriorly with an angular projection. 
The 3 anterior lateral plates of the abdominal seg- 
ments arc comparatively large ; those on the 3rd segment 
form posteriorly almost a right angle. 
The eyes, narrowly oval, or almost reniform, are placed 
in close proximity to the anterior margin of the head; their 
pigment is of a brownish colour. 
The 1st pair of antennae are very elongate, but little 
shorter than the whole body, and have the 1st joint of 
the peduncle greater in length than the 2 succeeding ones 
taken together. The flagellum is more than twice as long 
as the peduncle, and composed of numerous short articula- 
tions. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are scarcely half as long 
as the 1st, and have the flagellum and peduncle about equal 
in length. 
The mandibles (fig. fl a) are characterized by the 
very considerable size of the palp, which has the last ar- 
ticulation as long as the 2 others taken together; it is com- 
pressed, falciform, and has one of the margins closely beset 
with bristles. 
The 1st pair of maxilla; (fig. 6 b) are very small, and 
have the basal plate of a broad, oval form, as also furnished 
with 2 short plumous bristles. 
The 1 st pair of legs (fig. 6 r) are comparatively small 
and feeble in structure, with the hand rather narrow and 
but very little longer than the preceding articulation. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 6 d), on the other hand, 
are powerfully developed, and have the hand very large and 
dilated toward the extremity, with the palmar margin 
somewhat oblique and armed on either side with 4 strong 
spines. 
The remaining pairs of legs are all about uniform in 
length, and rather robust, though by no means to the same 
extent as in A. latipes. The 3 posterior pairs have the 
basal joint rather broad, and lamelliform, as also of a 
regular oval shape. 
The caudal stylets diminish successively in length 
posteriorly, and hence, when stretched backwards, reach 
very nearly to the same transverse line; all have the outer 
branch much shorter than the inner. The last pair differ 
from the rest merely in the basal part being comparatively 
shorter and thicker (see fig. 6 e). 
The telson (ibid.) is comparatively small, and simple 
rounded at the extremity, without either bristles or spines. 
In a living state, the animal is of a yellowish-white 
colour, everywhere closely specked with minute red points. 

177 
Laengden syncs ikkc at overstige 8""". 
Forekomst og Udtoredning. Yi har under Expedi- 
tionen taget dome smukke Form enkeltvis paa 5 forskjel- 
Stationer. Af disse ligger de 2 (Stat. 31 og 87) i 
H.imt udenfor BrOinsdalen, den 3die (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, 
den 4 de (Stat. 200) NY. af Finmarken og den 6te (Stat. 
•^8) Syd af Spitsbergen. Alio disse Stationer til borer den 
kold,. Area; Dybden fra 146 til 620 Favne. Arten fore- 
J'Oiiniicr desuden ved vore Kystcr. neinlig i Varangerfjorden. 
1Vor jeg har taget den ikke sjelden paa storre Dyb. 
Dens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er herefter 
teinnielig betydeligt og strsekker sig fra den 63de til den 
7<ide Bredegrad og fra omtrent 31° 0. L. til 10° Y. L. 
A' ten er utvivlsomt at betragte som en segte arktisk Form. 
Fain. Gammaridse. 
Gen. 1. TVlaera, Leach, 1813. 
Edinb. Encyclop. VII. 
51. Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XIV, Fig. 7). 
,a 'ia tenella, (t. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 
ilb (non Stimpson). 
Artsch.aracteristik. Legemet saerdeles smalt, med smaa 
Dpimerer, lste Par storst, i Euden afrundet. Hovedets 
1 'deplader stumpt tilrundede. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- 
plader nmsten retvinklede. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere 
kortere end S leaflet, Bisvoben 4-leddet. 2det Par 
’/a kortere end lste Par, 1 ste Fodpar svagt bygget, 
mod Haanden ueppe storre end det foregaaende Led; 2det 
dl ffleget robust, med bred, n ms ten tirkantet Haand. De 
°'ii»c Fodder smrdeles tynde, de 3 bagerste Par lsengere 
p ld - foregaaende, mod Hoftoloddet smalt, linemrt. Sidste 
‘ ll Halefodder omtrent af sanune S tor r else som det tore- 
b'Uende p a) . ? mt>( [ begge Grene lancetformige og nmsten af 
' ns Lmngde. Halevedhmnget kort, tvelappet. Farven hvid- 
gjenneriasigtig. Lrengden 10” m . 
Findested. Stat. 31. 
en norske Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
The length would not appear to exceed 8’™. 
Occurrence and Distribution. - This beautiful form 
was taken on the Expedition — isolated specimens — at 
5 different Stations. Two of these (Stats. 31 and 87) were 
located in the open sea, off the coast of Romsdalen; the 
3rd (Stat. 48) lay east of Iceland, the 4th (Stat. 200) 
north-west of Finmark, and the 5th (Stat. 338) south oi 
Spitzbergen. All of the Stations were in the cold area; 
depth from 146 to 620 fathoms. The species occurs, too, 
off the shores of Norway, viz. in the Varangerfjord, where 
I have not infrequently taken it at a depth ol about 100 
fathoms. 
Hence, its range of distribution, as at present known, 
is rather considerable, extending from the 63rd to the 76th 
parallel of latitude, and from long. 31° E. to long. 10° \Y. 
The species must unquestionably be ranked as a true Arctic 
form. 
Fain. Gammaridse. 
Gen. 1. Maera, Leach, 1813. 
Edinb. Encyclop. VII. 
51. Maera tenera, G. O. Sars n. sp. 
(PI. XIV. fig. 7). 
Maera tenella, Gr. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 
110 (non Stimpson). 
Specific Character. — Body exceedingly slim, with 
small epimera, 1st pair largest, rounded at extremity. 
Lateral corners of head obtusely rounded. Lateral plates 
of 3rd abdominal segment almost rectangular. No eyes. 
First pair of antenna; somewhat shorter than body; with 
the 2 first joints of peduncle about equal in length; flagellum 
shorter than peduncle, secondary flagellum four -jointed. 
Second pair of antennae one-third shorter than 1st. First 
pair of legs feeble in structure, with hand scarcely at all 
larger than preceding joint; second pair exceedingly robust, 
with broad, well-nigh quadrate hand. Remaining legs very 
slender, the 3 posterior pairs longer than the 2 preceding 
ones, with basal joint narrow, linear. Terminal pair of 
caudal stylets about same size as preceding pair, with both 
branches lanceolate and well-nigh equal in length. Telson 
short, bilobular. Colour whitish, translucent. Length 
^ Qw?n 
Locality. — Stat. 31. 
23 

178 
Bemserkninger. Denne nyc Art kjendes ved sit over- 
ordentlig spinkle Legeme, do jevnt afinndede Iste ParEpi- 
merer, den fuldstsendige Mangel af 0ine og den line acre 
Form af Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagersto Fodpar. Da det 
af mig forst anvondte Artsnavn, tenella, alleredo er anvendt 
for on araerikansk Art, har jeg foretaget ovenstaaende For- 
andring med sanime. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIV, Fig. 7) saer- 
deles spinkelt, nmsten af cylindrisk Form, med Eyggen jevnt 
hvmlvet, nden Fortsatser eller T tender. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis stort, omtrent af sanime Lamgde 
som de 2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, og har Sidehjor- 
nerne meget korte og stumpt tilrundede. 
Epimererne er sserdeles smaa, lavere end solve Kroppen 
og aftager successivt noget i Stprrelse bagtil. Iste Par, 
som er det storste, er noget skraat fortilrettet og smalt 
tilrundet i Enden. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er kun 
lidet udviklede og bagtil nsesten retvinklede. 4de Segment 
er noget dybere end de foregaaende. 
Af 0ine Andes intetsomhelst Spor. 
Iste Par Folere or temmelig stmrkt forkengede, men 
dog kortere end Legemet, og meget tynde. Skaftets 2 
forste Led er omtrent indbyrdes af ens Lamgde og mere 
end 3 Gauge saa lange som 3die Led. Svoben er kortere 
end Skaftet og sammensat af 16 Led. Bisvoben er noget 
lsengere end Skaftets sidste Led og 4-leddet. 
2det Par Folere er 1 / 3 kortere end Iste Par og har 
Skaftets nsestsidste Led storst. Svoben er 8-leddet og kor- 
tere end Skaftet. 
Mnndregionen er nedentil stserkt fremspringende og 
saagodtsom fuldstamdig ubedmkket til Siderne. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er som hos Slsegtens ovrige 
Arter meget ulige udviklede og temmelig rigeligt borstebe- 
satte. Iste Par er forholdsvis svagt bygget, med Haanden 
meget liden, neppe storre end det foregaaende Led. 2det 
Par er derimod sserdeles kraftigt, med den ydre Del stserkt 
fortykket og sammentrykt fra Siderne. Haanden er meget 
stor, nsesten firkantet, nden Torner, men i begge Kanter 
tset borstebesat. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort. 
De folgende Fodpar er sserdeles spinkle og kun spar- 
somt borstebesatte. De 3 bagerste Par er noget lsengere 
end de 2 foregaaende og udmserkede ved den smale, nsesten 
linesere Form af Hofteleddet. 
Halefodderne er alle omtrent af ens Udseende, med 
smalt lancetformige Grene. Sidste Par er neppe lsengere 
end det foregaaende, men har Grenene noget storre i For- 
hold til Stammen. 
Remarks. — This new species is distinguished by if s 
remarkably slender body, the evenly rounded 1st pair of 
epimera, the total absence of eyes, and the linear form of 
the basal joint of the 3 posterior pairs of legs. The Specific 
name T first selected, viz. tenella, having, as I found, al- 
ready been adopted for an American species, I saw fit to 
modify my appellation to that given above. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 7) is 
exceedingly slender, almost cylindric in form, with the back 
uniformly arched and exhibiting neither projections nor 
teeth. 
The head is comparatively large, about the same 
length as that of the 2 anterior segments taken together, 
and has the lateral corners very short and obtusely rounded. 
The epimera are exceedingly small, less in height 
than the body, and diminish, backwards, successively some- 
what in size. The first pair — which are the largest — 
directed somewhat obliquely forward and narrowly rounded 
at the extremity. 
Tin 1 3 lateral plates of the abdominal segments are 
but slightly developed, and posteriorly almost rectangular. 
The 4th segment is somewhat deeper than those preced- 
ing it. 
Of eyes no trace whatever. 
The 1st pair of antennae are considerably elongated, 
shorter however than the body, and very slender. The 
2 first joints of the peduncle are about equal in length, 
and more than 3 times as long as the 3rd joint. The 
flagellum is shorter than the peduncle, and composed of 
16 articulations. The secondary flagellum is somewhat 
longer than the 1st joint of the peduncle, and quadri- 
articulate. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are one-third shorter than 
the 1st, and have the penultimate articulation largest. The 
flagellum is eight-jointed, and shorter than the peduncle. 
Tile buccal area juts forward considerably below, and 
is well-nigh entirely uncovered at the sides. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs, as in all other species 
of the genus, are most unequally developed, and rather 
profusely furnished with bristles. The 1st pair are com- 
paratively feeble in structure, with the hand very small, 
scarcely at all larger than the preceding joint. The 2nd 
pair, on the contrary, are remarkably powerful, having the 
outer portion greatly inerassated, and compressed from the 
sides. The hand is very large, almost quadrate, without 
spines, but closely beset with Gristles along both margins. 
The terminal claw comparatively short. 
The succeeding pairs of legs are exceedingly slender, 
and but sparingly furnished with bristles. The 3 posterior 
pairs are somewhat longer than the preceding, and dis- 
tinguished by the narrow, almost linear form of the basal 
joint. 
The caudal stylets have all about the same appear- 
ance, with slender, lanceolate branches. The last pair are 
scarcely at all longer than the preceding, but have the 
branches somewhat larger as compared with the stem. 

179 
Halevedluenget er meget lidet og dybt indskaaret i 
Enden eller tvelappet. 
Far veil er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, med et svagt gul- 
a §figt. Skjier. 
Liengden af det undersogte Exemplar er 10””". 
The telson is very small, and deeply incised at the 
extremity, or bilobular. 
Colour whitish, translucent, with a faint yellowish 
tinge. 
Length of the specimen examined 10”””. 
Forokomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form toges 
under Expeditionens lste Togt udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31) 
Pua et Dyli af 417 Eavne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde 
Area. 
Occurrence. — One example only of this form was 
taken, on the first cruise of the Expedition, off Storeggen 
(Stat. 31). at a depth of 417 fathoms. This Station lay 
in the cold area. 
Gen. 2. IVTelita, Leach, 1813. 
Gen. 2. YIelil a, Leach, 1813. 
Edinb. Encyclop. Art. Crust. 
Edinb. Encyclop. Art. Crust. 
52. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
52. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XV, Fiff. 1, 1 a — l ) 
(PI. XV, figs. 1, 1 a—l). 
Melita pallida , (t. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 34. 
Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, Crust, & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 34. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet af smal og langstrakt 
Form. Hovedets Sidehjorner jevnt afrundede. De 4 for- 
leste Par Epimerer noget hoiere end Kroppen. ubeviebne.de. 
^' n bagre Rand af alle Bagkropssegm enter, med I ndtagelse 
a i det sidste, gaaende oveutil ud i 2 llade tiltrykte Torner, 
ini el lent hvilke endnu staar 1 3 betydelig mindre. 3 die 
Segments Sideplader bagtil ndtrukne i eu skarp S])ids. Ingen 
Giue. lste Par Folere ikke meget kortere and Legemet, 
lne 'i Skaftets 2 ibrste Led smale og forkengecle, Svoben 
Iseugere end Skaftet, 24-leddet, Bisvpben liden, 3-leddet. 
~'i (, t Par Folere neppe halvt saa lange som lste Par. Lste 
Fodpar svagt bygget, med liden, nsesten qvadratisk Haand ; 
- ( iut Par sserdeles kraftigt ndviklet, med Haanden meget 
s tor og j Enden skraat afskaaret, det nedre Hjprne noget 
ii ‘unspringende og bevsebuet med en Torn, den bagre Rand 
' H 'sat med Knipper af korte Burster. De 3 bagerste Fod- 
l JJr temmelig stmrkt forkengede, med pladeformigt udvidet 
Hofteled. Sidste Par Halefodder stserkt forkengede, med 
( F fl indre Gren rudimentaer, den ydre meget stor, konisk 
besat med spredte Randtorner. Halevedluenget kort, 
klovet til Roden. Farven ensformig livid. Lamgden 26’"'". 
Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate in 
form. Lateral corners of head evenly rounded. The 4 an- 
terior pairs of epimera — unarmed — somewhat higher than 
body. Posterior margin of all abdominal segments, with 
exception of last, jutting out above as 2 flat, appressed 
spines, from between which rise two or three considerably 
smaller ones. Lateral plates of 3rd segment produced pos- 
teriorly to a sharp point. No eyes. First pair ol antennae 
not much shorter than body, with the 2 first joints ol 
peduncle slender and elongate; flagellum longer than peduncle, 
composed of close upon 24 articulations, secondary flagellum 
small, tri-artieulate. Second pair of antenna? scarcely half as 
1mm as 1st, First pair of legs feeble in structure, with a 
small well-nigh quadrate hand; 2nd i>ixir very powerfully de- 
veloped, with hand exceedingly large and obliquely truncate 
at extremity, lower corner somewhat projecting and armed 
with a spine, posterior margin beset with bunches ol short 
bristles. The 3 posterior pairs of legs considerably elon- 
te with basal joint lamelliform-dilated. Last pair of 
caudal stylets greatly elongated, with inner branch rudi- 
mentary, outer very large, conical, and beset with scattered 
marginal spines. Telson short, cleft to the base. Colour 
a uniform white. Length 26”””. 
Findested. Stat. 353. 
Locality. — Stat. 353. 
Bemserkninger. Fra de avrige Arter af Sltegten er 
di'iine strax kjendelig ved den totale Mangel af 0ine samt 
'•'d Bagkropssegmenternes eiendommelige Beviebning. 
Remarks. — From the other species of the genus, 
this form may be readily distinguished by the total absence 
of eves as also by the peculiar armature of the abdominal 
segments. ^ 

180 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XV, Pig. 1)- af 
temmelig spinkel Form og stserkt sammentrykt fra Siderne, 
dog med afrundet Ryg. 
Hovedet er omtrent af samme Laengde som de 2 for- 
reste Segmenter tilsammen og f'ortil afstumpet, uden tydeligt 
Pandehorn, og med Sidehjornerne jevnt afrundede, 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig sniaa, dog 
noget hoiere end Kroppen og Hasten indbyrdes af ens Stor- 
relse og Form; deres nedre Rand jevnt buet og ganske 
glat, uden Saugtakker. 
Paa alle Bagkropssegmenter, med Undtagelse af det 
sidste, gaar (se Fig. I h) den bagre Rand oventil ud i 2 
flade tiltrykte Torner, imellem hvilke endnu Andes et noget 
vexlende Antal (fra 2—4) betydelig mindre Torner eller 
Saugtakker. Den bagre Vinkel paa 2det og 3die Segments 
Sideplader er udtrukket i en skarp, noget opadkrummet 
Spids. 
Af Dine var ikke det allermindste Spor at se paa de 
friskt indfangede Individer. 
lste Par Folere er af betydelig Ltengdc, og ikke 
meget kortere end hele Legemet. Skaftet er stserkt for- 
lsenget og smalt, med de 2 forste Led storst og indbyrdes 
omtrent af ens Lamgde; sidste Led betydelig kortere. 
Svoben er noget lsengere end Skaftet, traadformig og meget 
tydeligt leddet, Leddenes Antal omkring 24. Bisvoben (se 
Fig. 1 a) er meget liden og kun sammensat af 3 Led. 
2det Par Folere er neppe mere end halvt saa lange 
som lste Par og har Svoben kun sammensat af 11 Led. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 1 b) er underssetsigt byggede med 
tydeligt afsat Tyggeknude. Palpen er meget liden, niesten 
rudimentser, med sidste Led simpelt tilspidset og ondende 
med 2 simple Borster. 
lste Par Kjfever (Fig. 1 c) har den egentlige Tyggelap 
bevaebnet med staorke Torner. Den indre Lap eller Basal- 
pladen er elliptisk og langs den indre Kant forsynet med 
talrige Fjaerborster. Palpen er meget tynd, med sidste 
Led smalt leformigt og i Spidsen bevaebnet med nogle tynde 
Torner. 
2det Par Kj sever (Fig. 1 d) har begge Lapper af 
oval Form og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Storrelse. 
Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 1 e) viser den saedvanlige Byg- 
ning. Den ydre Tyggelap er temmelig stor og i den indre 
Kant forsynet med en Rad af korte Torner. Palpens sidste 
Tmd er noget udvidet i Enden og her t;et borstebesat ; 
Endekloen forhohlsvis kort og konisk tilspidset. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 1 f) er af temmelig svag Bygning 
og har Haanden neppe lsengere end det foregaaende Led, 
saint i Enden tvsert afskaaret, med forholdsvis kort Endeklo. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 1 g) er af langt kraftigere Byg- 
ning, navnlig hos Hannen, og har Haanden af meget be- 
tydelig Storrelse og oval Form, med Griberanden noget 
Description. — The body (see PI. XV, fig. 1) is 
rather slender in form and greatly compressed from the 
sides, though with the back rounded. 
The head is about of the same length as the 2 an- 
terior segments taken- together, and obtuse in front, with- 
out a distinct rostrum and with the lateral corners evenly 
|| rounded. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather small, 
though a trifle higher than the body and well-nigh uniform 
in size and shape; their lower margin is evenly arched, 
and quite smooth — not serrate. 
On all the abdominal segments, with the exception 
of the last, the posterior margin (see fig. h 1) juts out above 
as 2 flat, appressed spines, between which occur a some- 
what variable number (from 2 to 4) of considerably smaller 
spines, or denticles. The posterior angle of the lateral 
plates of the 2nd and 3rd segments is produced to a sharp, 
upward-curving point. 
Of eyes, not a trace could be detected in the recently 
taken specimens. 
The. 1st pair of antenme are of considerable length, 
but very little shorter than the whole body. The peduncle 
is exceedingly elongate and slender, with the 2 first joints 
largest and well-nigh equal in length; last joint a good 
deal shorter. The flagellum is somewhat longer than the 
peduncle, filiform, and very distinctly articulated: number 
of articulations about 24. The secondary flagellum (see 
fig. 1 a) is very small, and composed of only 3 articula- 
tions. 
The 2nd pair of antenme attain scarcely half the 
length of the 1st, and have the flagellum composed of only 
1 1 articulations. 
The mandibles (fig. 1 b) are thickset in structure, 
with the molar protuberance distinctly defined. The palp 
is very small, well-nigh rudimentary, with the last artic- 
ulation simple acute and terminating in 2 simple bristles. 
The 1st pair of maxilla; (fig. 1 c) have the true 
masticatory lobe armed with strong spines. The inner lobe, 
or basal plate, is elliptic, and, along the inner margin, 
provided with numerous plumose bristles. The palp is very 
slender, with the last articulation narrowly falciform, and 
armed at the point with a few delicate spines. 
The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 1 d) have both lobes 
oval in form and nearly equal in size. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 1 e) exhibit the usual structure. 
The outer masticatory lobe is rather large, and furnished 
last articulation of the palp is somewhat dilated at the 
extremity, and there densely beset with bristles. Terminal 
claw comparatively short and conically pointed. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 1 /) arc comparatively 
feeble in structure, and have the hand scarcely at all longer 
than the preceding joint, as also abruptly truncate at the 
extremity, with terminal claw comparatively short. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 1 g) are of far more powerful 
structure, especially in the male, and have the hand of 
very considerable size and oval in form, with the palmar 

181 
og nedentil begraendset af et fremspringende, mod on 
^°rn bevaebnet Hjorne; bagenfor dette er den nedre 
a 11 f a ^ Haanden besat nied Here Knipper af korte Burster. 
1) ( ' avrige Fodder er temmelig stserkt forlaengede, kun 
■paisomt borstebesatte og bar de 3 ydre Led omtront af 
118 Ijfengde. Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagerste Par er plade- 
for 
1Ul gt udvidet, af oval Form og bagtil utvdeligt saug- 
ffdtket, 
Al Halefodderne er de 2 forreste Par (Fig. 1 i) af 
lls B.ygning, med begge Grene vel udviklede og lancetfor- 
UlrU ‘- Sidste Par (Fig. 1 k ) viser derimod et temmelig 
^ Vl gende Udseende. Det er baade lamgere og kraftigere 
bnget end nogen af de foregaaende Par og bar don indre 
ganske rudimentser. medens den ydre Gren or enormt 
" lv nciet, konisk tilspidset i Enden, og langs Kanterne be- 
'^bnet mod nogle faa korte Torner. 
j. Halevedhpenget (Fig. 1 l) er forboldsvis lidet og kldvet 
til Roden, med Sidelapperne noget skjsevt afskaarne i 
Qren 
Spidsen 
°g her forsynede mod en kort Borste. 
Evrets Farve er ensformig livid, uden det mindste 
P°i at Pigmentering. 
Lamgden af do sterste Exemplarer er 26’” m . 
margin somewhat oblique, and below defined by a project- 
ing corner, armed with a short spine; posterior to this 
corner, the lower margin of the hand is beset with several 
bunches of short bristles. 
The remaining pairs of legs are considerably elongated, 
sparingly furnished with bristles, and have the outer 3 
joints about equal in length. The basal joint of the 3 
posterior pairs is lamelliform-dilated, oval in form, and 
behind indistinctly serrate. 
Of the caudal stylets, the 2 anterior pairs (fig. 1 i ) 
are uniform in structure, with both branches well developed 
and lanceolate. The last pair (fig. 1 k) exhibit, on the 
other hand, a rather deviating appearance. These are alike 
longer and more powerful in structure than any of the 
preceding pairs, and have the inner branch quite rudimen- 
tary, whereas the outer one is prodigiously developed, acu- 
minate at the extremity, and beset along the margins with 
a few short spines. 
The telson (fig. 1 T) is comparatively small and cleft 
to the base, having the lateral lobules somewhat obtusely 
truncate at the extremity, and furnished there with a short 
bristle. 
Colour a uniform white, without the slightest trace 
of pigment. 
Length of largest specimens 26""". 
Forekomst. Af denne Art toges under Expeditionens 
. U ate fogt en hel Del Exemplarer paa en cnkelt Lokalitet 
avet Vest af Spitsbergen (Stat. 353). Alle de indsam- 
u e Exemplarer fandtes indkrobne i Hulninger oiler Gange 
J'nieligvis oprindeligt dannede af en Teredo) i et Stylcke 
^•niuelt Tree, der optoges med Bundskraben fra det enorme 
a * 1333 Favue. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Occurrence. — Of this species, a number of individu- 
als were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in a 
single locality, off the west coast of Spitsbergen (Stat. 353). 
All the specimens collected were found within cavities or 
passages (originally, there is reason to believe, the work 
of a Teredo) in an old piece of wood that came up in the 
dredge from the enormous depth of 1333 fathoms. The 
Station lay in the cold area. 
Een. 3. Amat li ill opsis, Heller, 1875. 
Crust. Pycnog. & Tunicaten cl. K. K. ,0ster. Ung. 
Nordpol-Expedition. 
53. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. 
(PL XV, Fig. 2 ). 
tthilloptiit spinigera, Heller: 1. c. pg. 11, Tab. Ill, Fig. 17 — 22, 
Fab. IV, Fig. 1— S. 
t| . giver her en forbedret Tegning af denne charac- 
^'“Bstiske, under den 0ster.-Ungarske Nordpolexpedition opda- 
b ( |J ^mphipode, hvoraf talrige pragtfulde Exemplare ogsaa 
ei 'holdti 
Eilsta 
es under vor Nordhavsexpedition. Farven er i levende 
md blegt straagul, med intensivt rodfarvede Munddele 
^ I(, rreste Par Fodder, 0inenes Pigment gulhvidt. Laeng- 
n a l de storste indsamlede Exemplarer gaar op til 50 w ", 
Gen. 3. thill opsis, Heller, 1875. 
Crust. Pycnog. & Tunicaten d. K. K. Oster.-Ung. 
Nordpol-Expedition. 
53. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. 
(PI. XV, fig. 2). 
Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller: 1. C. p. 11, PL HI, figs. 1,-22, PL 
IV, figs. 1— R . 
I o-ive here an improved drawing of this characteris- 
tic Amphipod, first met with on the Austrio-Hungarian 
North Pole Expedition, of which numerous magnificent speci- 
mens were obtained on the Norwegian Expedition. Colour, 
in a living state, pale-straw, with oral appendages and an- 
terior pairs of legs a vivid red; ocular pigment yellowish- 
white. Length of largest specimens reaching 50””", for an 

182 
en for en Amphipode aldeles colosal Storrelse. Vi har 
noteret den paa ikke inindre end 8 forskjellige Stationer 
(St. 18, 33, 54, 124, 192, 251, 333, 312), alle tilharende 
den kolde Area, Dybden fra 350 til 748 Favne. 
For n den i Nordhavet, hvorArten forekonnner fra den 
63de til den 7(5de Bredegrad, or den som an fort under den 
0ster. Ungarske Nordpolexpedition observeret i Havet 0st 
af Spitsbergen og nordlig til det nyopdagede Franz-Josephs 
Land. Arten er saaledes ntvivlsomt at betragte som en 
asgte arktisk Form. 
Fain. Syrrhoidse. 
Gen. Briizelia, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
54. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(Pi. XV, Pig. 3, 3 a- k). 
Bruzelia serrata, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 24. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet kort og undersfetsigt, 
med s;erd eles haarde Integuraenter, Hovedet stort og tykt 
tiled et Iangt og tilspidset nedadboiet Pandehorn; imellem 
dette og Hovedets Sider en dyb Indbugtning. Alle For- 
kropssegmenter og de 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter oventil 
tydeligt kjolede, Kjolen paa de 4 bagre Forkropssegmenter 
gaaende ud i enkle sammentrykte dorsale Fortsatser, paa 
de forreste Bagkropssegmenter i 2 paa liinanden folgende 
Spidser. De 3 bagre Segmenter livert oventil i Midten 
af den bagre Rand bevaffmet mod et tandformigt opadrettet 
Fremspring; 4de Segment desuden mod et ligne.nde i Midten 
af Rygsiden. De forreste Epimerer smaa og smale; 4de 
Par mindre end de foregaaende og skjcevt afkuttet i Enden ; 
5te og 6te Par med den bagre Lap forkenget nedad. 3 die 
B agkr opsseg m en ts Sideplader bagtil i Midten noget frem- 
sprmgende og grovt saugtakkede, de nedre Bjorn er skarpt 
tilspidsede. Ingen 0ine. Folerne tynde, af den for Slmgten 
characteristiske Bygning. De 4 forreste Fodpar meget smaa 
og svage; de 3 bagerste derimod teinmelig robuste, med 
pladeformigt udvidet og bagtil saugtakket Hofteled. Hale- 
vedhtenget sierdeles stort, trianguliert, pladeformigt, med 
en meget smal median Fissur, dor naar ud over Midten. 
Farven ensformig gulgraa. Lamgden 8 1 //'"'. 
Findested. Stat. 124. 
Amphipod a truly colossal size. We had the species from 
not less than 8 different Stations (Stats. 18, 33, 54, 124. 
192, 251, 333, 312), all in tin 1 cold area; depth ranging 
from 350 to 748 fathoms. 
Exclusive of the North-Atlantie, where the species ranges 
from the 63rd to the 76th parallel of latitude, this form, 
as seen from the work cited above, was observed on the 
Austrio-H u ngarian North Pole Expedition in the sea east 
of Spitzbergen, and as far north as the recently discovered 
Franz-Josephs Land. Hence the species must unques- 
tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 
Fain. Syrrhoidse. 
Gen. Bmxzelia, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arctic. 
54. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XV, figs. 3, 3 a — k). 
Bruzelia serrata, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 24. 
Specific Character. — Body short and thickset, with 
exceedingly hard integuments. Head large and thick, with 
long and acute, downward-bent rostrum; between the latter 
and sides of head a deep sinus. All thoracic segments 
and the 3 anterior abdominal segments distinctly carinated 
above; keel on the 4 posterior thoracic segments jutting 
out as simple, compressed, dorsal projections, on the 3 
anterior abdominal segments, as 2 successive points. Each 
of the 3 posterior segments armed above, in the middle 
of the posterior margin, with a dentiform, upward-turning 
projection; 4th segment furnished besides with a similar 
projection, springing from the middle of the dorsal surface. 
The foremost epimera small and slender; 4th pair smaller 
than preceding, and obtusely truncate at extremity; 5th 
and 6th pairs with posterior lobe prolonged downwards. 
Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment somewhat pro- 
jecting in the middle posteriorly, and coarsely serrate. 
No eyes. Antennse slender, exhibiting the structure char- 
acteristic of the genus. The 4 anterior pairs of legs 
very small and feeble; the 3 posterior, on the other hand, 
somewhat robust, with basal joint lamellifonn-dilated and 
serrate posteriorly. Telson exceedingly large, triangular? 
lamelliform, with a very small median fissure, extending 
beyond the middle. Colour a uniform yellowish -grey- 
Length 8 1 //™. 
Locality. — Stat. 124. 

183 
Bemgerkninger. Fra den typiske Art. Br. typica 
d'" 1 ', ' «r denne strax kjendelig ved den skarpt markerede 
'"sale Kjal me ,j s j ue j 10 j e sammentrykte Fortsatser, sarat 
1 ( de hagtii saugtakkede Sideplader paa 3die Bagkrops- 
Se gnient. 
Remarks. — From the typical species, Br. typica 
Boeck, this form may at once be distinguished by the 
sharply marked dorsal keel, with its high, compressed pro- 
jections, as also by the posteriorly serrate lateral plates 
on the 3rd abdominal segment. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XV, Fig. 3) for- 
” sviskort og under smtsigt, samt af en noget kantet Form, 
Fpiniererne danner med Kropssiderne en tvdolig Vinkel. 
Integumenterne er uahnindelig taste og liaarde, kalk- 
^bge og viser overalt en tydelig punkteret Skulptur, der 
annes a f talrige smaa grubeforinige Fordybninger. 
Hovedet er meget stort og ligesom opsvulmet, oventil 
61 ^ h’iderne jevnt convext og fortil gaaende ud i et langt 
, b s l a dst, nedadboiet Pandehorn. Imellem dette og Hove- 
^ts forreste Sidekanter er en dyb og smal Indbugtning, 
'° ri Iste Par Folere er indleddede. Sidehjprnerne er 
>u ‘ c t afriuidede ellor naesten afstumpede. 
Langs ad Ryggon strsckkor sig en tydeligt markeret 
^J r) l. som paa de 4 bagerste Forkropssegmenter og de 3 
’ u-ste Bagkropssegmenter hsever sig til hoie, sammentrykte 
Ligmlrettede Fortsatser. Paa Forkroppen er disse Fort- 
, atsev Gn kle, medens der paa de 3 forreste til Bagkroppen 
'•’lemle Andes fortil en tilspidset Flig, hvorved disse Fort- 
‘'L(‘r her synes ligesom tvedelte. Kjolen fortsfetter sig 
( j bSaa del vis paa de 3 bagerste Segmeuter, der hvert ved 
' n bagre B,a.nd bar et tandformigt, opadrettet Froraspring ; 
Agnende Andes desuden i Midten af 4de Bagkropsseg- 
111 »ts Rygside. Af Forkropssegmentertie er de 3 forreste 
I Aorte og til Siderne begramdsede af noget Sformigt 
‘ncdo Suturer; de 4 folgende tiltager successivt noget i 
bagtil. 
Du 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter er meget 
Paa 3die 
g° le ’ 11H 'd SEer deles brede og dybe Sideplader. 
^ e gment er den bagre Band af Sidepladerne i Midten noget 
1 IUs pvingende og delt i 5 strnrke opadrettede Saugtakker 
(se Fj is 
dolkf, 
l S- 3 i); do nedre Hjprner er udtrukne i en skarp 
tornhg Spids, der oventil er begncndset fra det oven- 
n talte saugtakkede Fremspring ved en halvmaaneformig 
Indbugtning. 
nientrjeno- 
Le 3 forreste Par Epimerer er meget smaa, tret sam- 
led e 
•engte og noget divergerende mod Enderne samt stil- 
y. n *sten lodrette, dannende mod Kropssiderne en tydelig 
( j 4de Par er lavere end de 2 foregaaende og i En- 
. 11 skraat afskaaret, mod et kort vinkelformigt Fremspring 
‘ ( n bagre Kant. Do 2 folgende Par har don bagre Lap 
1 *nget nedad i Form af en noget buet Fortsats. 
i , 0jne Andes ligesom hos den typiske Art intetsom- 
hel st 8p c V 
Jor. 
og 
Dte Par Folere er omtrent saa lange som Hovedet 
& . A forreste Segmenter tilsammen og af forholdsvis 
I ‘A Bygning. Skaftet er temmelig stterkt forlaenget, med 
s ( Led storst, de 2 folgende indbyrdes af ens Lsengde. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XV, Ag. 3) is 
comparatively short and thickset, and of a somewhat an- 
gular form, the epimera and the sides of the body forming 
together a distinct angle. 
The integuments are remarkably hard and Arm, cal- 
careous, exhibiting everywhere a distinct, dotted sculpture, 
produced by numerous minute fovea 1 depressions. 
The head is very large and, as it were, intumescent, 
above and at the sides evenly convex, running out in front 
as a long and acute, downward-bent rostrum. Between 
the latter and the anterior lateral margins of the head, 
extends a deep and narrow curved sinus. The lateral 
corners are broadly rounded, or almost obtuse. 
Along the back stretches a well-marked keel, which, 
on the 4 posterior thoracic segments and the 3 anterior 
abdominal segments, rises to high, compressed, and backward- 
directed projections. On the anterior division of the body, 
these projections are simple, whereas on the 3 anterior 
ones, belonging to the abdominal division, occurs anteriorly 
an acute lappet, giving to the said projections a well-nigh 
cleft appearance. Moreover, the keel is continued in part 
along the 3 posterior segments, each of which, on the 
posterior margin, has a dentiform, upward-turning, projec- 
tion; a similar projection is observed, too, springing from 
the middle of the dorsal side of the 4th abdominal seg- 
ment. Of the thoracic segments, the 3 anterior ones are 
very short, and limited at the sides by sutures, bent some- 
what in the form of the letter S; the 3 succeeding seg- 
ments increase slightly in length backwards. The 3 anterior 
abdominal segments are very large, with exceedingly broad 
and deep latera l plates. On the 3rd segment, the posterior 
margin of the lateral plates projects a little, and is di- 
vided into 5 strong, upward-directed teeth' (see Ag. 3*); the 
lower corners are drawn out as a sharp, mucroniform 
point, deAned above from the serrate projection by a 
crescent-shaped sinus. 
The 3 anterior pairs of epimera are exceedingly small, 
crowded together, and somewhat diverging toward the ex- 
tremities, moreover placed well-nigh perpendicular, and 
thus forming, with the sides of the body, a distinct angle. 
The 4th pair are lower than the 2 preceding ones, and 
obliquely truncate at the extremity, with a short angular 
projection springing from the posterior margin. The 2 
succeeding pairs have the posterior lobe prolonged down- 
ward in the form of a slightly arcuate projection. 
Qf e y 0 s — as in the typical species — no trace 
whatever. 
The 1st pair of antennae are about equal in length 
to the head and the 5 anterior segments taken together, 
as also comparatively slender in structure. The peduncle 
is considerably elongated, with the 1st joint largest and 

184 
Sv0ben er noget kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af 8 
Led. Bisvoben er liden, koniskt tilspidset og bestaaende 
af 2 Led, hvoraf dot sidste er sserdeles lidet (se Fig. 3 a). 
2det Par Folere er noget Isengere end lste Par og 
af en lignende spinkel Form. Af Skaftets Led er dot 
naestsidste laengst. Svoben er neppe halvt saa lang som 
Skaftet og sammensat af circa 8 Led. 
Overlaeben (Fig. 3 b) er meget stor og noget hjelm- 
formig samt staerkt incrusteret, med den nedre Del noget 
indknebet og i Enden nsesten tvsert afkuttet. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 3 c — d) er af en meget eiendom- 
melig og usffidvanlig compakt Bygniitg. Formen er uregel- 
imessig qvadratisk, med Tyggeranden fuldkommen glut og 
ubevsebnet, skjondt en jevn Indbugtning i Midten antyder 
de 2 sffidvanlige Partier, et forms te og et bagerste (Tygge- 
knuden). Fra den indre Flade af Kindbakken udgaar en 
sinal tungeformig Fortsats, der rimeligvis tjener til Faeste 
for Abductormusklerne. Palpen er meget tynd, nsesten 
bprsteformig, men bestaar af de smdvanlige 3 Led. 
lste Par Kj fever (Fig. 3 e) bar den egentlige Tyggelap 
indad stserkt fremspiingende og paa den aflcuttede Ende 
besat med talrige tynde Torner. Basalpladen er naesten 
halvcirkelformig og forsvnet med 8 stserke Fjmrborster. 
Palpen er forholdsvis tynd, med sidste Led noget buet og 
neppe udvidet mod Enden. 
2det Par Kjmver (Fig. 3 /) har den indre Lap baade 
Isengere og bredere end den ydre, der kun i Spidsen er 
forsynet med Burster. 
Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 3 g) udmasrker sig ved den ussed- 
vanlig standee Udvilding af den indre Tyggelap, der er af 
oval Form, staerkt incrusteret og langs sin noget buede 
indre Kant bevaebnet med en Rad af 9 sterdeles grove, kam- 
formigt ordnede T sender. Palpen er tynd og forlamget, med 
sidste Led naesten li invert og Endekloen ganske kort. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 3 h) er indbyrdes af ens 
Udseende og meget svagt byggede, med Haanden usaedvanlig 
liden, medens det foregaaende Led (Carpus) er stferkt for- 
benget og i sin nedre Kant besat med en dobbelt Rad af 
tildels cilierede Borster. 
De 2 felgende Fodpar er ligeledes usaedvanlig svage. 
Derimod er de 3 bagerste Par- forholdsvis kraftigt udviklede 
og ogsaa rigeligere borstebesatte. De tiltager successivt i 
Lamgde bagtil og har Hofteleddet pladeformigt udvidet og 
i den bagre Kant* tart saugtakket. Dette Led tiltager lige- 
ledes i Storrelse i samme Forhold, saa at det paa sidste 
Par er over dobbelt saa stort som paa 5te. Af de pvrige 
Led er det sidste lfengst og meget tyndt, linesert. Ende- 
kloen er forholdsvis kort. 
the 2 succeeding ones equal' in length. The flagellum is 
somewhat shorter than the peduncle, and composed of 8 
articulations. The secondary flagellum is small, conically 
pointed, and composed of 2 articulations, — the latter ex- 
ceedingly small (see fig. 3 a). 
The 2nd pair of antennse are somewhat longer than 
the 1st, and of a similar slender form. Of the joints of 
the peduncle, the penultimate is longest. The flagellum 
attains scarcely half the length of the peduncle, and has 
about 8 articulations. 
The labrum (fig. 3 b) is very large and somewhat 
galeate in form, as also thickly incrusted, with the lower 
part slightly instricted and abruptly truncate at the ex- 
tremity. 
The mandibles (figs. 3 c — d ) exhibit a very peculiar 
and remarkably compact structure. Their form is irregular- 
quadrate, with the cutting edge perfectly smooth and un- 
armed, though a uniform emargination in the* middle indi- 
cates the 2 commonly observed portions, an anterior and 
a posterior (the molar protuberance). From the inner sur- 
face of the mandible, juts forth a slender linguiform pro- 
jection, serving probably as a means of attachment for the 
abductor muscles. The palp is very slender, well-nigh seti- 
form, but as usual composed of 3 articulations. 
The 1st pair of maxilla) (fig. 3 e ) have the true-mas- 
ticatory lobe strongly projecting inwards, and beset at the 
truncate extremity with numerous slender spines. The basal 
plate is well-nigh semicircular in form and tarnished with 
8 strong plumous bristles. The palp is comparatively slender, 
with the last articulation somewhat arched and but very 
little, if at all, dilated at the extremity. 
The 2nd pair of maxilla) (fig. 3 f) have the inner 
lobe both longer and broader than the outer, which at the 
point only is furnished with bristles. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 3 g) are characterized by the 
remarkably powerful development of the inner masticatory 
lobe, which is oval in form, thickly incrusted, and armed 
along its inner, somewhat arcuate margin with a row of 9 
exceedingly coarse, in arrangement pectinate, teeth. The 
palp is slender and elongate, with the last articulation al- 
most linear and the terminal claw quite short. . 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 3 h) are uniform 
in appearance and very feeble in structure, with the hand 
remarkably small, whereas the preceding articulation (carpus) 
is greatly elongated, and beset along the lower margin with 
a double series of partly ciliated bristles. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are likewise remarkably 
teeble. On the other hand, the 3 posterior pairs are com- 
paratively powerful in development and more abundantly 
furnished with bristles. They increase successively in length 
posteriorly, and have the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, as 
also closely serrate along the posterior margin. This joint 
likewise increases in the same proportion, so that, on the 
last pair, it is more than twice as large as on the 5th. Of 
the remaining joints, the last is the longest, very slender 
and linear. Terminal claw comparatively short. 

185 
De 2 forreste Par Halefpdder liar den ydre Gren be- 
)ielig kortere end den indre. Sidste Par, som ikke over- 
disse, bar derimod begge Grene ligeligt undyiklede 
(se Fig. 3 Jc). 
Halevedlneriget (ibid.) er forholdsvis af en ganske ual- 
®indelig Stgrrelse og rsekker nsesten til Enden af sidste 
ai Halefodder. Det er pladeformigt og af forkcnget tri- 
an gulaer Form, mod Sidekanterne glatte og Spidsen forsyuet 
>ned 4 smaa Tender. Ved en meget smal Fissur er det 
0vet indtil foran Midten. 
Farven er ensforinig gulgraa og kun lidet gjennem- 
sigtig. 
Liengden af det storste underspgte Exemplar er 8 1 / 2 ’”“. 
The 2 anterior pairs of caudal stylets have the outer 
branch considerably shorter than the inner. The last pair, 
which do not reach beyond them, have, on the other hand, 
both branches equally developed (see fig. 3 k). 
The telson (ibid.) is comparatively of quite a remarkable 
size, reaching almost to the extremity of the last pair oi 
caudal stylets. It is lamelliform and elongate-triangular, 
with the lateral margins smooth and the point furnished 
with 4 small teeth. An exceedingly narrow fissure cleaves 
it till past the middle. 
Colour a uniform yellowish -grey, and but slightly 
translucent. 
Length of the largest specimen examined 8 1 / 2 mm . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Nogle faa Exemplarer 
■d deune meget distincte Art erholdtes Under Expeditionens 
-det fogt i Havet Vest af Helgelandskysten (Stat. 124) 
* <l Dyb af 350 Favne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde 
lea - Samme Art har jeg ogsaa taget ved vor Kyst, 
tlem % i Korsfjorden Syd for Bergen og ved Lofoten, kvor 
endnu en 3die ny Art af samme Slaegt, B. tuberculata, 
iorekommer. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals of 
this very distinct species were obtained, on the 2nd cruise 
of the Expedition, in the sea west of the coast of Helge- 
land (Stat. 124), from a depth of 350 fathoms. This Sta- 
tion belonged to the cold area. The same species I have 
also taken in the Korsfjord, south of Bergen, and at Lof- 
oten, where a third and new species of the same genus, 
B. tuberculata. is found to occur. 
Fam. Stenothoidse. 
Fam. Stenothoidse. 
Gen. 1. Metopa, Boeck, 1870. 
Gen. 1. Metopa, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
Crust., amphip. bor. & arctic. 
55. Metopa- spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
55. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XV, Pig. 4 a — n). 
(PL XV, fig. 4, a—n). 
eto Pa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 28. 
Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 28. 
Artscharacteristik. Legeinet inindre undersmtsigt end 
ai| ligt, noget sammentrykt. Hovedets Sidebjorner noget 
^(mspringende og tilrundede. 4de Par Epimerer afrundet 
lauguljjgj.g, omtrent saa store som de 2 foregaaende Par 
p S:lI| iinen. 0inene meget smaa, runde, med rgfdt Pigment. 
®lenie saavel lios Hun som Han meget ulige ndviklede; 
et Par nsesten dobbelt saa hinge som, og meget kraftigere 
yggede end lste Par. naesten fodfonnige, med Skaftets 2 
^ lc lste Led sterlet forlsengede, Svoben sserdeles liden og 
' u d- lste Fodpar svagt bygget, med 3die Led nedad 
bH-aende ud ,i en smalt tilrundet Lap. 2det Fodpar bos 
( l?ge Kjon kraftigt udviklet, med Haauden sterdeles stor 
a °P8vulmet, Griheranden skjaiv og Uregelmsessigt bugtet, 
lu ° ( i et enkelt lidet tandformigt Freinspring i Midten og 
U( dad begramdset af en stserk tilspidset Fortsats, lios Han- 
1611 nedentil dybt indbugtet, med den nedre Fortsats saer- 
f <lS! stor og lancetformig. De 3 bagerste Fodpar med 
norske Novdlia'vsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
Specific Character. — Body less thickset than usual, 
somewhat compressed. Lateral corners of head slightly 
projecting, and rounded. Fourth pair of epimera rounded 
triangular’ about as large as the 2 preceding pairs taken 
together. Eyes very small, round, with red pigment. An- 
tenna?, alike in female and male, most unequally developed ; 
2nd pair almost twice as long as, and much more powerful 
in structure than,. 1st, well-nigh pedifonn, with the 2 last 
joints of peduncle greatly elongated; flagellum exceedingly 
small and slender. First pair of legs feeble in structure, 
with 3rd joint jutting out below as a narrow, rounded lobe. 
Second pair of legs in both sexes powerfully developed, 
with hand exceedingly large and swollen, palmar margin 
oblique and irregular-sinuous, with a single small denti- 
form projection in the middle, and bounded below by a 
strong , acute apophysis, in the male deeply incurved 
below. ’ with the lower projection exceedingly large and lan- 
24 
1 

186 
3die Leri lain Inlet udvidet bagtil, Hofteleddet pcaa de 2 
bagerste Par ovalt. Sidste Par Halefodder simple, uden 
laterale Tomer. Halevedhamget simpelt, tilrundet. Legemet 
gjennemsigtigt, med kun sparsomt rodligt Pigment. Lseng- 
den indtil 14“”. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 343. 
Bemserknmger. Denne Art staar vistnok meget nser 
M. Aider!, Sp. Bate, med bvilken jeg ogsaa ferst identifi- 
cerede den, men viser dog, som jeg senere har overbcvist 
mig om, tilstrsekkelige Afvigelser til at maatte opfattos som 
on distinct Art. Foruden ved den langt betydeligere Stor- 
relse kjendes deu strax ved den sserdeles uligo Udvikling 
af de 2 Par Folere, tier forholder sig fuldkommen ens hos 
begge Kjon, medens disse ialfald hos Hunnen af At. Alder i 
er omtrent af ens Lasngde; fremdeles ved Formen og Be- 
vaebningen af 2det Fodpars Haand, endelig ved det bagtil 
mindre stajrkt udvidede 3die Led paa de bagre Fodpar. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XV, Fig. 4) af 
forholdsvis mindre underssetsig Form end hos de ovrige 
bekjendte Arter af Slsegten og noget sammentrykt fra Si- 
derne, med rund, buet Ryg og tynde gjennemsigtige In- 
tegumenter. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og har Sidolijornerne tem- 
melig staerkt fremspringende mellem Roden af de 2 Par 
Folere, saint smalt tilrundede. 
Af Epimererne er det lste Par som saedvanlig ganske 
rudimentmrt og fuldstamdig dsekket af det folgende Par. 
Dette er af elliptisk Form og skjfevt fortilrettet. 3die Par 
er aflangt 4-kantet og omtrent dobbelt saa licit som Krop- 
pen. 4de Par er omtrent saa stort som begge de 2 fore- 
gaaende tilsammen og af afruiulet triangular Form, bagtil 
smalt tilrundet og dsekkende fuldstamdig Basis af 5te Fodpar. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter har Sidepladerne 
forholdsvis lidet udviklcde og dannende bagtil et stumpt 
Hjorne. 
0inene er meget smaa, runde, med Pigmentet, tier er 
af rod Farve, kun indtagende den centrale Del. 
Lste Par Folere er forholdsvis meget smaa og tynde, 
med Skaftets lste Led omtrent dobbelt saa langt som 2det, 
og sidste Led sserdeles lidet. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets 
Laengde og sammensat af omkring 20 korte Led. 
2 det Par Folere er derimod sserdeles kraftigt uclvik- 
lede og nsesten dobbelt saa lange som lste Par, med Skaftet 
meget staerkt, cylindriskt, hvorimod Svoben er ualmindelig 
liden og tynd, kun dannende et smalt snaertformigt 7-leddet 
Appendix til samme (se Fig. 4 a). 
Overlaeben (Fig. 4 b ) danner en liden paatvaers ellip- 
tisk og i den nedre Kant noget indbugtet bevaegelig Lap. 
ceolate. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs with 3rd joint but 
slightly dilated posteriorly, basal joint oval on the 2 pos- 
terior pairs. Last pair of caudal stylets simple, without 
lateral spines. Telson simple, rounded. Body translucent, 
and but sparingly furnished with pigment, of a reddish 
colour. Length reaching 14”"". 
Locality. — Stat. 31, 343. 
Remarks. — This form approximates, it is true, very 
closely M. Alder i Sp. Bate, with which indeed I first held 
it to be identical ; meanwhile it exhibits, as I subsequently 
found, sufficient deviating characteristics to warrant our 
regarding it as a distinct species. Let alone the far greater 
size, it can immediately be recognized by the very unequal 
development of the 2 pairs of antennae — perfectly uniform 
in both sexes; whereas the antennae (in the female of M- 
Aider! at least) are about equal in length; moreover, by the 
armature characterizing the hand of the 2nd pair of legs; 
and finally, by the 3rd joint of the hindmost pairs of legs 
being less dilated posteriorly. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XY, fig. 4) is 
comparatively less thickset in form than in any of the other 
known forms of the genus, and somewhat compressed from 
the sides, with a round, arcuate back and thin, translucent 
integuments. 
The head is relatively small, and has the lateral 
corners narrowly rounded and projecting a good deal be- 
tween the bases of the 2 pairs of antennae. 
Of the epimera, the 1st pair are as usual quite rudi- 
mentary, and wholly covered by the 2nd. The latter are 
elliptic in form and point obliquely forward. The 3rd pair 
are oblongo-quadrate, and well-nigh double the height of 
the body. The 4th pair are about as large as both the 
2 preceding ones taken together, and rounded-triangular 
in form; posteriorly rounded narrowly off and covering the 
whole base of the 5th pair of legs. 
The 3 anterior abdominal segments have the lateral 
plates comparatively slight in development, and forming 
posteriorly an obtuse corner. 
The eyes are very small, round, with the pigment of 
a red colour, occupying the central part only. 
The 1st pair of antennae are comparatively very small 
and slender, with the 1st joint of the peduncle about twice 
as long as the 2nd and the last joint exceedingly small- 
The flagellum is nearly equal to the peduncle in length, and 
composed of about 20 short articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennae, on the other hand, are 
most powerful in development, and well-nigh twice as long 
as the 1st, with the peduncle very strong and cylindric, 
whereas the flagellum is remarkably small and slender, 
forming merely a lash-like seven-jointed appendix (see fig- 
4 a). 
The labrum (fig. 4 b) consists of a small, transversely 
elliptic, and, along the lower margin, somewhat incurved, 
movable lobe. 

187 
Underlaeben (Fig. 4 c) har Sidelapperne stmrkt diver- 
Serende og af en noget uregelmsessig, naesten oxedannet 
Form. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 4 d ) er forholdsvis svagt udvik- 
Fdr og har den mod Munden rettede Fade fint tandet, 
® eM mangier tydeligt begrsendset Tyggeknnde. Palpen er 
nit “get liden og rudimentser, skjondt bestaaende af de 3 
s *dvanli ge Led. 
Kjffiverne (Fig. 4 e—f) er ligeledes meget smaa og 
Sva o e - lste Par (Fig. 4 e) har Tyggepladen temmelig bred, 
h' oriniod Palpen er smal, najsten lineser; Basalpladen synes 
a t mangle Burster, 2det Par (Fig. 4 f) liar den indre 
Fap kortere end den ydre. 
Kjfevefedderne (Fig. 4 g) er, i Modsmtning til de ovrige 
^'uiddele, meget store, fodformige og rager frit frein neden- 
^nder Hovedet (so Fig. 4). De mangier ganske Tyggelap, 
lllen bar en liden rudimentser Basalplade. Palpen er sffir- 
'b'les stark t bygget og ender med en kraftig Klo. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 4 h) er forholdsvis lidet og svagt 
b}gget. 3die Led forlsenger sig nedentil i en smalt til- 
j Ul 'det borstebesat Lap. Haanden er af oval Form og kun 
blet sterre end det foregaaende Led, men har, i Modsset- 
’b'lg til hvad Tilfaeldet er hos enkelte andre Alter af Sbegten, 
<>n tydeligt begrseudset skraa Griberand. 
-det Fodpar (Fig. 4 i — h) er hos begge Kjon smr- 
( b‘les kraftigt udviklet, med 3die og 4de Led korte og brede, 
u, h'idede mod Enden og nedad forlsengede i smaa bprste- 
besatte Lapper. Haanden er meget star og opsvulmet samt 
VlSer hos Hun og Han et temmelig forskjelligt Cdseende. 
Hos Hunnen (Fig. 4 i) er den af tilnarmelsesvis oval Form, 
n ( ( ‘d Griberanden noget skraa og uregelmiessigt bugtet, fint 
c dieret, samt omtrent ved Midten forsynet med et enkelt 
b°i't tandformigt Fremspring; nedentil er Griberanden be- 
§ r ®ndset af en stark, triangulaert tilspidset Fortsats, der 
bagtil gaar i Flugt med den nedre Band af Haanden. Hos 
Hannen (Fig. 4 h) viser Griberanden nedenfor den mediane 
Fund en sierdeles dyb Indbugtning eller Xndsnit, hvorved 
den nedenfor liggende Fortsats antager Formen af en sser- 
d'des stor lancetformig fremskydende Flig. 
De 0vrige Fodder er temmelig spinkle, kort borste- 
esatte og alle omtrent af ens Larngde. 5te Par (Fig. 4 /) 
ar som hos Slaagtens pvrige Alter Hofteleddet meget smalt 
^ af linear Form, hvorimod dette Led paa de 2 folgende 
‘ u ( ‘ r pladeformigt udviklet og ovalt. 3die Led paa disse 
°dpar gaar bagtil ud i et tilspidset Hjorne, dor dog paa 
a,l gt n mr ikke er saa, stmrkt fremspringende som hos M. 
-4 Ideri. 
Sidste Par Halefodder (Fig. 4 m) raekker ikke ud over 
’ 4 foregaaende Par og er som hos de ovrige til denne 
amilie horende Former simple, 3-leddede, samt koniskt 
blspklsede. Kanterne er ganske glatte, uden Torner eller 
Harster. 
Halevedhsenget (Fig. 4 n) er aflangt ovalt og i Spidsen 
Sll 'ipelt tilrundet, uden nogensomhelst Bevmbning. 
The labium (fig. 4 c) has the lateral lobes widely 
diverging, and somewhat irregular — almost securiform — in 
shape. 
The mandibles (fig. 4 d) are comparatively slight m 
development, and have the extremity directed toward the 
mouth, finely dentate, but do not exhibit a distinctly defined 
molar protuberance. The palp is very small, and rudiment- 
ary, though consisting, as usual, ol 3 articulations. 
The maxillse (fig. 4 e—f) are likewise very small and 
feeble. The 1st pair (fig. 4 e) have the masticatory lobe 
rather broad, whereas the palp is narrow, almost linear; 
the basal plate would seem to be wholly unprovided with 
bristles. The 2nd pair (fig. 4 f) have the inner lobe shorter 
than the outer. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 4 g) — contrary to what is the 
case with the other oral appendages — are very large, pedi- 
form. and jut out freely from beneath the head (fig. 4). 
The masticatory lobe is entirely wanting, but they have a 
small rudimentary basal plate. The palp is remarkably 
strong, and terminates in a powerful claw. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 h ) are comparatively small, 
and feeble in structure. The 3rd joint is produced down- 
ward to a narrowly rounded lobe. The hand occurs ol an 
oval form, but slightly exceeds the preceding joint in size; 
it has, however, contrary to what is the case in some 
species of the genus, a well-defined oblique palmar margin. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig, 4 i—h) are m both sexes 
most powerfully developed, with the 3rd and 4th joints 
short and broad, dilated towards the extremity and produced 
downward as small, bristle-bearing lobes. The hand is very 
large and swollen, and exhibits, both in the male and female, 
a somewhat different appearance. In the female (fig. 4 *), it 
has an approximately oval form, with the palmar margin 
somewhat oblique and irregular-sinuous, finely ciliated, and 
exhibiting a single short dentiform projection; below, the 
palmar margin is defined by a strong triangular-jomted apoph- 
ysis extending posteriorly in a line with the lower margin 
of the hand. ~ In the male (fig. 4 h), the palmar margin 
exhibits below tlie median tooth a very deep sinus, or in- 
cision. whereby the apophysis jutting forth below it as- 
sumes the form of an exceedingly large, lanceolate, protrud- 
1Il! " 1 The remaining legs are comparatively slender, beset 
with short bristles, and all about equal in length. The 5th 
pair (fi°- 4 1) have the basal joint, in common with the 
other species of the genus, very narrow and linear in form, 
whereas that joint in the 2 succeeding pairs is lamelliform- 
dilated and oval. The 3rd joint of these legs juts out 
posteriorly as a sharp-pointed corner, which, however, does 
not bv far project to a like extent as in M. Alderi. 
The last pair of caudal stylets (fig. 4 m) do not reach 
beyond the 2 preceding ones, and are, as in the other forms 
belonging to this family, simple, tri-articulate, and conically 
• A . — . - . . il. oirnni 1 
pointed. The margins 
are 
quite smooth, without either 
spmes^OT ^ 4 ^ ig 0 bl 0 ngo-ovate and simple rounded 
at the point, without any armature whatever. 
24 * 

188 
DyretsFarve er hvidagtig og temmelig gjennemsigtig, 
med kun sparsomt mlligt Pigment, der er afsat hist og 
her i uregelinaessige Shatteringer. 
Lmngden gaar op til 14*"% og nservserende Art maa 
saaledes betragtes som en ren Kjajmpe i Sammenligning 
med de pvrige, fordetmeste pygmaeiske Former, der sam- 
menssetter den her omhandlede Families 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Vi liar taget denne an- 
selige Art paa 2 vidt adskilte Localiteter, den ene (St. 31) 
beliggcnde i Havet udedfor Storeggen, den anden (St. 343) 
SV af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 417 til 743 Favue. Begge 
Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. Arten forekommer imid- 
lertid ogsaa ved vore nordlige Kyster. Fra Hammerfest 
har jeg nemlig et Par vel udpnegede Exemplarer, der vistnok 
er adskilligt mindre, men forpvrigt i alt vsesentligt stemmer 
overens med de under Nordhavsexpeditionen tagne. 
56. Metopa aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI: XV, Fig. 5). 
Metopa mqvicornis, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 29. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet noget mere underssetsigt 
end hos forogaaende Art. Hovedets Sidehjorner mindre 
fremspringende. 4de Par Epimerer elliptiske, storre end 
de 2 foregaaende tilsammen. 0incne smaa, runde, med rodt 
Pigment. Begge Par Folere stmrkt forlamgede, kun Met 
kortere end Legemet og indbyrdes omtrent ens udviklede; 
2det Led paa lste Pars Skaft noget kengere end IsteLed. 
2det Fodpar kraftigt udviklet, med Haanden meget stor og 
opsvulmet, Griberanden noget skraa og nmsten lige samt 
grovt tandet, begraendset nedentil af en kort Fortsats. De 
ovi-ige Leiumer omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. Farven 
hvidagtig. Lsengden 7 1 //™. 
Pindested. Stat. 343. 
Bemserkninger. Fra foregaaende Art er denne let 
kjendelig ved sin ringere Stprrelse og de staerkt forlsengede 
samt ligeligt udviklede Folere. Fra M. longicornis Boeck, 
der i F elernes Udseende naermest stemmer med vor Art, 
skiller den sig ved det stserkere forlamgede 2det Led paa 
lste Par Folere samt ved en forskjellig Form og Be van- 
ning af 2det Fodpars Haand. 
The ground-colour of the animal is whitish and well- 
nigh translucent, with a reddish pigment sparingly disposed 
here and there in irregular patches. 
The length reaches 14"™, and the present species 
must, therefore, lie regarded as a veritable giant in com- 
parison with the other, as a rule pygmean, forms that con- 
stitute the family treated of here. 
» 
Occurrence and Distribution. — This large-sized spe- 
cies was taken in 2 widely distant localities, the one (Stat. 31) 
lying in the open sea off Storeggen, the other (Stat. 343) 
located south-west of Spitsbergen; depth from 417 to 743 
fathoms. Both Stations belonged to the cold area. The 
species, however, also occurs off the northern shores of 
Norway. From Hammerfest, I have in my possession a 
few well-marked specimens, which are indeed a good deal 
smaller, but for the rest closely agree in all essential char- 
acteristics with those taken on the Norwegian North-Atlantic 
Expedition. 
56. Metopa aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XV, tig. :>). 
Metopa a eqvioomis , G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. '29. 
Specific Charachter. — Body somewhat more thickset 
than in preceding species. Lateral corners of head less 
projecting. Fourth pair of epimera elliptic, larger than 
the 2 preceding ones taken together. Eyes small, round, 
with a red pigment. Both pairs of antennae greatly elon- 
gated, but very little shorter than the body, and well-nigh 
uniform in development; 2nd joint of peduncle in 1st pair 
somewhat longer than 1st joint. Second pair of legs pow- 
erfully developed, with hand very large and tumid, palmar 
margin somewat oblique and well-nigh straight, as also 
coarsely dentate, marked off below by a short projection. 
The other limbs about uniform with those in preceding 
species. Colour whitish. Length 7 1 1 mm 
Locality. — Stat. 343. 
Remarks. — From the preceding species, this form 
may be readily distinguished by its inferior size, as also by 
the greatly elongated and equably developed antenna?. From 
M. longicornis Boeck, which, in the appearance of the an- 
tenna?, approximates closest the present species, it differs 
by the greater elongation of the 2nd joint of the 1st pair 
of antenna?, as also by the different form and armature of 
the hand of the 2nd pair of legs. 

189 
Beskrivelse. Legoniet or (so PL XV, Fig. 5) noget 
" leie uudersadsigt end hos foregaaende Art og harRyggen 
tenamelig bred og hvaalvet. 
Hovedet liar de niellem begge Par Folcro fremsky- 
- ( -nde Sidelapper mindre fremspringende og jevnt tilrundede. 
19c forreste Epimerer or, naar undtages IstePar, der 
i’ 0111 swdvanlig er rudimontert, meget store, mere end dob- 
I 6 t saa hoie som Kroppen og deekker hinanden dclvis ind- 
IPdes. 4(],. p ai . er a f elliptisk Form og kjendeligt stprre 
' n, l do 2 foregaaende tilsammen samt bagtil stumpt til- 
J'Urulet. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er meget 
*' IUla °g bar det bagre Hjorno noget udtrukket, men i 
-^nden afrundet. 
Dinenc er som lios foregaaende Art meget smaa, med 
i «dligt Pigment. 
Folerne er ualmindelig stserkt forlmngede, nsesten af 
|J Degcinets Lsengde og indbyrdes ointrent ens udviklede. 
s b' Par bar Skaftets 2 dot Led noget lamgere end lste, 
u,l| 'iniod 3dio Led som stedvanlig er meget lidet. Svpben 
I I ll(, get, lamgere end Skaftet, meget tynd og delt i talrige 
' 0l te Led. 2det Par liar Skaftets sidste Led storst og 
u, ben vel ndviklet, ointrent af dettes Liengde. 
lste Fodpar synes i det mermeste at ligne samme 
10s foregaaende Art. 
-det Fodpar er sierdeles kraftigt udviklet, med Haan- 
Ul meget stor og udvidet mod Enden. Griberanden er 
a<) get skraa og mesten lige saint grovt tandet i liele sin 
^■engde ; nedentil begrsendsos den af et kort triangukert 
1 einspving, der udgaar noget forau Midten af Haandens 
Laengde. 
De ovrige Fodpar ligner idethele samme hos foregaa- 
mule Art, 
Det samme gjadder ogsaa Halefodderne og Haleved- 
hienget. 
Farven ei' hvidagtig og gjennemsigtig, med lain yderst 
s l ) arsoin Pigmentering. 
Lamgden af det underspgte Exemplar er altsaa 
)( dydelig mindre end af foregaaende Art. 
Porekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art toges 
Ul| der Expeditionens sidste Togt sammen med foregaaende 
1 Havet SY af Spitsbergen (Stat. 343) fra et Dyb af 743 
b avne. 
Description, — The body is (see PL XV, fig. 5) a 
trifle more thickset than in the preceding species, with the 
back rather broad and arcuate. 
The head has the lateral lobes — projecting between 
both pairs of antennae — less protruding, and evenly rounded. 
The anterior epimera, saving the 1st pair, which, as 
usual, occur rudimentary, are very large — more than twice 
as high as the body — and partially overlap each other. 
The 4th pair are elliptic in form and appreciably larger 
than the 2 preceding ones taken together, as also, hind- 
wards, obtusely rounded. 
The lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal seg- 
ments are very small, and have the posterior corner some- 
what exserted, though rounded at the tip. 
The eyes, as in the preceding species, are exceedingly 
small, and furnished with a reddish pigment. 
The antenme are remarkably elongated, — attaining 
well-nigh the total length of the body, and about equal in 
development. The 1st pair have the 2nd joint of the 
peduncle somewhat longer than the 1st, whereas the 3rd 
joint occurs, as usual, very small. The flagellum is a trifle 
longer than the peduncle, exceedingly slender, and divided 
into numerous short articulations. The 2nd pair have the 
last joint of the peduncle largest, and the flagellum well 
developed, about equal in length to the latter. 
The 1st pair of legs would appear in all essential 
: characters to resemble that pair in the preceding species. 
The 2nd pair of legs are most powerfully developed, 
with the hand very large and dilated at the extremity. 
The palmar margin is somewhat oblique, almost straight, 
and coarsely dentate throughout the whole of its length; 
below, it is marked off by a short triangular projection, 
jutting out somewhat anteriorly to the longitudinal middle 
of the hand. 
The remaining pairs of legs resemble upon the whole 
the corresponding pairs in the preceding species. 
This applies also to the caudal stylets and the telson. 
The colour is whitish and translucent, with but very 
faint pigmentation. 
Length of the specimen examined 7 '//“L and hence 
considerably less than that of the preceding species. 
Occurrence. — A single specimen of this species 
was taken, along with the preceding, in the open sea 
south-west of Spitzbergen (Stat. 343), at a depth of 743 
fathoms. 

190 
Gen. 2. I )anaia, Sp. Bate, 1862. 
Catalogue of Amphipoda in Brit. Museum. 
Sjti: Cressa, Boeck. 
57. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI. Fig. 1 a). 
Danaia abyssicola , Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 30. 
Artseharacteristik. Legem et kort og underage tsigt. 
Hovedet fortil afkuttet med Sidehjernerne nedentil udtrukne 
i en skarp fortilretfcet Spills. I ste Par Epimerer rudimentaere, 
de 2 fplgende i det nedre hagre Hjprne bevsebnede med 
2 — 3 skarpc Taender; 4de Pur sterst, i den bagre Kant 
oventil udrandet og nedenfor Udrandniugen skarpt-vin klet ; 
de 2 tolgede Par tydeligt udviklede, tvelappede. Be 3 for- 
reste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader nedentil skarpt-vink- 
lede. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Eolere stserkt forlsengede og 
tynde, Isengere end Legemet, Skaftets lste Led sterst, Svo- 
ben over dobbelt saa lang som Ska.ftet, traadforinig. 2det 
Par Folere neppe halvt saa iange som lste Par. 2det 
Fodpar kraftigt udviklet, med 4de Led nedentil gaaende 
ud i en smal bprstebesat Lap; Haanden bred og sammen- 
trykt, med Griberanden mesten tvaer, nedentil begraendset 
af en kortFortsats og til liver Side bevsebnet mod en Btekke 
Tomer. De 3 bagerste Fodpar temmelig robuste, alle med 
pladeformigt udvidet, ovalt Hofteled. Halefedderne og Hale- 
vedhsengot at smdvanlig Form. Fnrven hvidagtig. Lmng- 
den 6*". 
Findested. Stat. 286. 
Bemserkninger. Shegten Cressa Boeck er utvivlsomt 
identisk mod Sp. Bates Slrngt Danaia, hvilket sidste Navu 
bar Prioriteton. og den ene af de af Boeck opstillede Arter, 
Cr. Schodtei, cr, hvad der tydeligt nok fremgaar af Mr. 
Stebbings Underspgelser, identisk med den typiske Art, 
Danaia dubia Sp. Bate. Den her omkandlede Art skiller 
sig fra de 2 tidligere bekjendte, D. dubia Sp. Bate og D. 
minuta Boeck, ved den fuldstamdige Mangel af 0ine, ved 
de overordentlig stmrkt forkengede lste Par Folere samt 
ved lste Fodpars Form. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XVI, Fig. 1) kort 
og underssetsigt samt temmelig hoit og sammentrykt fra 
Siderne. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og smalt, i Enden mesten 
tvaert afkuttet, med Sidehjprnerne nedentil udtrukne i en 
skarp horizontal fortilrettet Torn. 
lste Par Epimerer er som bos foregaaende Slsegt 
ganske rudimentsere og ikke synlige udvendigt. De 3 fol- 
gende Par er derimod meget store, mesten dobbelt saa 
hoie som Kroppen. 2det og 3die Par har det nedre bagre 
Hjprne bevsebnet med 2 — 3 skarpe Saugtakker, der vender 
Gen. 2. Danaia, Sp. Bate, 1862. 
Catalogue of Amphipoda in Brit. Museum. 
Syn : Cressa, Boeck. 
57. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI. fig. 1 a). 
Danaia abyssicola, Ct. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 30. 
Specific Character. — Body short and thickset. Head 
truncate anteriorly, with lateral corners produced below 
to a sharp, forward-directed point. First pair of epimera 
rudimentary, the 2 succeeding pairs armed in the lower 
posterior corner with 2 or 3 acute teeth; 4th pair largest, 
emarginate above along the posterior border and acute-angled 
below the emargination; the 2 succeeding pairs distinctly 
developed, bilobular. Lateral plates of the 3 anterior ab- 
dominal segments acute-angled below. Xo eyes. First pair 
of antennae greatly produced and slender, exceeding body 
in length, 1st joint of peduncle largest, flagellum more 
than twice as long as peduncle, filiform. Second pair of 
antennae scarcely half the length of 1st. Second pair of 
legs powerfully developed, with 4th joint jutting out below 
as a narrow, bristle-bearing lobe; hand broad and com- 
pressed, with palmar margin well-nigh transverse, bounded 
below by a short prolation and armed on either side with 
a row of spines. The 3 posterior pairs of legs rather 
robust, each having an oval, lamelliform-dilated basal joint. 
Caudal stylets and telson of usual form. Colour whitish. 
Length 6”‘ m . 
Locality. — Stat. 286. 
Remarks. — The genus Cressa Boeck is unquestion- 
ably identical with Sp. Bates genus Danaia, the latter of 
the 2 names however being entitled to priority; and one 
of the species established by Boeck, viz. Cr. Schodtei', is 
plainly identical — a fact sufficiently evident from the 
result of Mr. Stebbing’s investigations — with the type- 
species, Danaia dubia Sp. Bate. The species here treated 
of differs from the 2 previously known, D. dubia Sp. Bate 
and J). minuta Boeck, by the total want of eyes, the remark- 
ably elongated 1st pair of antennae, and by the form of the 
1st pair of legs. 
Description. — The body (see PL XVI, fig. 1) is 
short and thickset, as also rather high and compressed 
from the sides. 
The head is comparatively small and narrow, well- 
nigh transversely truncate at the extremity, with the lateral 
corners produced below to a sharp, horizontal, anterior- 
directed spine. 
The 1st pair of epimera arc, as in the preceding 
genus, quite rudimentary and not visible externally. The 3 
succeeding pairs, on the contrary, are very large, well-nigh 
twice as deep as the body. The 2nd and 3rd pairs have 
the lower posterior angle armed with 2 or 3 sharp teeth, 

191 
^ 11 til og livoraf den forreste er storst. 4de Par er deri- 
lu °d nedeutil ubevaibnet, men i den bagro Kant ovenfor 
^lidten udtrukket i ct skarpt Hjorne ; ovenfor dette viser 
'^'t en halvmaaneformig Udrandning, som lader det folgende 
ar ganske frit Dette ligesom dot folgende Par er for- 
1'oldsvis temmelig stort, tvelappet, med den bagre Lap 
"^dentil noget udtrukket. Sidste Par er betydelig mindre. 
Lo 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter har Sidepladerne 
U(,( lentil udtrukne i et skarpt-vinklet Hjorne. Paa 3die 
Segment viser den bagre Rand til liver Side et dybt vinkel- 
f(> rruigt Indsnit. 
Af 0ine kunde intetsomhelst Spor beimerkes hos det 
indfangede Dvr. 
Iste Par Folere er af en ganske ualmindelig Lamgde 
Se L adskilligt lrengere end hele Legemet. Al Skaftets 
•' Led er det lste storst, det 3die meget lidet. Svobon er 
S 'tn'deles tynd, traadformig og over dobbelt saa lang som 
Skaftet. 
2det Par Folere er nepp halvt saa lange som lste 
ar °g har Skaftets nmstsidste Led storst og Svoben om- 
tren t af Skaftets Lcengde. 
Muuddelene og lste Podpar kunde ikke noiere under- 
M> g°s paa det eneste foreliggende Exemplar. 
2det Podpar (Pig. 1 a) er temmelig kraftigt byggct, 
■nod 4de Led nedad forbenget i en smal tungeformig og 
"’istebesat Lap. Haanden er meget stor, stserkt sarnmen- 
kiykt tra Siderne og betydeligt udvidet mod Enden, som er 
'listen tvaert afkuttet. Grriberanden er nsesten lige og til 
lver Side bevaebnet med en regelmmssig Rad af 8 Torner; 
ll(J dentil begnendses den af et ganske kort tandfonnigt Frem- 
spriug. 
Do folgende Fodpar er alle omtrent af ens Laengde 
“g besatte med korte Burster. De 3 bagerste Parer noget 
lller ® I'obuste end de 2 foregaaende og bar alle Hofteleddet 
idadeforniigt udvidet og af regelmmssig oval Form. 
Bagkroppens Vedhamg synes ikke i nogen vassentlig 
1 a d at skille sig fra samme hos foregaaende Skegt. 
Lyrets Farve er hvidagtig, uden tydelig Pigmentering. 
Laengden af det undersogte Exemplar er omtrent 6 mm , 
' 11 ^torrelse. som ingen af de 2 hidtil bekjendte Arter paa 
lan gt mer opnaar. 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form toges 
u uder Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet mellem Finnarken 
Beeren Eiland (Stat. 286) paa et Dyb af 447 Favne. 
^tationen tilhorer den kolke Area. 
directed forward, and of which the anterior is largest. The 
4th pair, on the other hand, are unarmed below, but drawn 
out posteriorly, above the middle, to a sharp corner; im- 
mediately above the latter, occurs a lunate emaigination, 
which leaves the following pair quite free. Both this pair 
and the next are comparatively rather large, bilobular, 
with the posterior lobe somewhat produced below. The 
last pair are considerably smaller than any of the preced- 
ing ones. 
The 3 anterior abdominal segments have the lateral 
plates produced below to an acute-angled corner. On the 
3rd segment, the posterior margin exhibits on either side 
a deep, angular incision. 
Of eyes, no trace could be detected in the recently 
taken animal. 
The 1st pair of antennae attain a truly remarkable 
length, considerably exceeding even that of the body itself. 
Of the 3 joints of the peduncle, the 1st is the largest, the 
3rd very small. The flagellum is exceedingly slender, fili- 
form, and more than twice as long as the peduncle. 
The 2nd pair of antennae attain scarcely half the length 
of the 1st, have the penultimate joint of the peduncle 
largest, and the flagellum about as long as the peduncle. 
The oral appendages and the 1st pair of legs could 
not be closely examined in the only specimen before us. 
The 2nd pair of legs are rather' powerful in structure 
(tic. 1 a), with the 4th joint produced below to a narrow, 
linguiform, bristle-bearing lobe. The hand is very large, 
o-reatly compressed from the sides, and considerably dilated 
towards the extremity — well-nigh transversely truncate. The 
palmar margin is almost straight, and on either side armed 
with a regular series of 8 spines; below, it is marked off 
by an exceedingly short dentiform projection. 
The succeeding pairs of legs are all about equal in 
length, and beset with short bristles. The 3 posterior pairs 
are a trifle more robust than the 2 preceding ones, and 
have all the basal joint lamelliform-dilated and of a regular 
oval form. 
The abdominal appendages would not appear to deviate 
essentially from those in the preceding genus. 
Colour of the animal whitish, without distinct pigmenta- 
Length of the specimen examined about 6 mm , a size 
far outreaehing that attained by either of the 2 species 
as yet known. 
Occurrence. — One specimen only of this form was 
taken on the Expedition (last cruise), in the open sea, be- 
tween Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 286), at a depth 
of 447 fathoms. This Station belonged to the cold area. 

192 
Fam. Leucothoidse. 
Gen. 1 . Lilljetooi'o-ia., Sp. Bate, 1862. 
Catal. of Amphip. Brit. Mus. 
58. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XYI, Fig. 2, a). 
Lilljeborgia mqmcornis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pyc- 
nog. etc., No. 103. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet sammentrykt, men ikke 
kj0let, med en enkelt meget liden dorsal Torn pa, a 2det 
Bagkropssegment. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer temmelig 
store, late Par nedentil udvidet og bredt afrundet. 3die 
Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtruknc i et skarpt 
Hjorne. Ingen tydelige 0ine. Polerne korte, omtrent ind- 
byrdes af ens Lsengde : Iste Par med Skattets Iste Led 
laengere end de 2 pvrige tilsammen, Svpben af Skaftets 
Lsengde, Bisvoben halvt saa lang. De 2 forreste Fodpar 
kraftigt udviklede, med store sammentrykte Haender; Iste 
Par bos Hunnen af samme Bygning som 2det Par, hos 
Hannen derimod meget forskjelligt, med Haanden enormt 
udviklet, Griberanden dybt udrandet og bagtil begnendset 
af en tiianguliert tilspidset Flig. De 3 bagerste Fodpar 
kraftigere end de 2 foregaaende, tiltagende noget i Lsengde 
bagtil, med Hofteleddet pladeformigt, sidste Led koniskt 
tilspidset og Endekloen meget liden. Sidste Par Halefodder 
med begge Grene af ens Lsengde. Halevedhaenget dybt 
kloftet, med Endefligene besatte med stserke Torner. Far- 
ven hvidgul. Lsengden 6 mm . 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 224, 273. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Art er strax kjendelig fra 
de 2 Pvrige bekjendte red Mangelen af tydelige 0ine, red 
at kun en enkelt dorsal Torn er tilstede,' red F (denies lige- 
lige Udvikling, endelig ved Iste Fodpars eiendommelige 
Bygning hos Hannen. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XYI, Fig. 2) tem- 
naelig staerkt sammentrykt fra Siderne, men med rnnd, ikke 
kjolet liyg. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, og dets Sidedele dsekkes 
lor en stor Del af Iste Par Epimerer. 
Af Segmenteme forlamger kun et, nemlig 2det Bag- 
kropssegment, sig i en liden dorsal Torn; alle de pvrige 
er ubevaebnede. 
D<‘ 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis store, nscsten 
dobbelt saa boie som Kroppen. Iste Par er nedentil staerkt 
udvidet og bredt afrundet, daekkende en Del af Hovedets 
Sider tilligemed Munddelene. 4de Par er kun lidet storre 
end Iste og viser oventil i den bagre Kant en svag Ud- 
randning. 
Fam. Leucothoidse. 
Gen. 1 . lAlljeDorgia, Sp. Bate. 1862. 
Catal. of Amphip. Brit. Mus. 
58. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XVI, fig. 2, a). 
Lilljeborgia aiqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pyc- 
nog, etc., No. 103. 
Specific Character. — Body compressed, but not 
keeled, with a single, exceedingly small dorsal spine on 2nd 
abdominal segment. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera rather 
large, 1st pair dilated below and broadly rounded. Lateral 
plates of 3rd abdominal segment drawn out posteriorly to 
a sharp corner, No distinct eyes. Antennae short, about 
equal in length; 1st pair with 1st joint of peduncle longer 
than both the others taken together; flagellum uniform in 
length with peduncle, secondary flagellum half as long. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs powerfully developed, with 
large, compressed hands; 1st pair, in female, as regards 
structure, similar to 2nd, in male widely different, the hand 
being enormously developed, with palmar margin deeply 
emarginate and posteriorly defined by a triangular- acute 
lappet. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs more powerfully de- 
veloped than the 2 preceding ones, increasing somewhat in 
length posteriorly, with basal joint lamelliform, last joint 
conic-acute, and terminal claw exceedingly small. Last 
pair of caudal stylets with the 2 branches equal in length. 
Telson deeply cleft, with terminal lappets bearing strong 
spines. Colour whitish-yellow. Length 6’"”’. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 224, 272. 
Remarks. — This animal differs conspicuously from 
the 2 other known species by its want of distinctly devel- 
oped eyes, by the presence of only one dorsal spine, by the 
uniform development of the antennas, and finally by the 
peculiar structure of the 1st pair of legs in the male. 
Description. — The body (see PL XYI, fig. 2) rather 
strongly compressed from the sides, but with round, not 
carinated back. 
The head comparatively small, and its lateral parts 
to a great extent overlapped by the 1st pair of epimera. 
Of the segments, only one, viz. the 2nd abdominal 
segment, is produced to a small dorsal spine; the others 
are all unarmed. 
The 1 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively 
large 1 , almost twice as high as the body. The 1st pair are 
greatly expanded below, and broadly rounded, overlapping 
part of the sides of the head, along with the oral appen- 
dages. The 4th pair are but very little larger than the 
1st, and exhibit above on the posterior margin a slight 
emargination. 

193 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er temmelig brede 
°o bagtil udtrukne i et noget opadkrummet tandformigt 
brenispring. 
Tydelige 0ine Andes ikke; men paa friskt indfangede 
Exemplarer bemserkes dog paa hver Side indenfor Hove- 
dets Bedsekning en uregelmmssig opak livid Pigmentansam- 
der synes at svare til 0ienpigmentet. 
Pole rne er forholdsvis korte og indbyrdes omtrent af 
eils Storrelse. lste Par bar Skaftets lste Led storst og 
hengere end de 2 0vrige tilsammen. Svoben er omtrent af 
Skaftets Lsengde og saimnensat af omkring 12 Led. Bi- 
Sv »ben er omtrent lialvt saa, lang og 5-leddet. 2det Par 
kar Skaftets 2 sidste Led omtrent af ens Lsengde og Sv0- 
' )en saa lang som disse tilsammen saint bestaaende af 8 
Led. 
De 2 forreste Podpar er sserdeles store og bos Hun- 
11,111 at ens Udseende og Storrelse, med Haanden stserkt 
l *dvildet og sammentrykt fra Siderne og Grib er an den noget 
s ki'aa. saint nedentil kun begrsendset af et stumpt Hjorne. 
Hos Hannon er lste Par (se Pig. 2 a) eiendonnne- 
kgt modificeret og betydelig storre end 2det Par. Navnlig 
(,] Haanden enormt udviklet og af en nteget paafaldende 
P'orm, idet Griberanden lier er dybt udrandet, hvorved det 
»edre Parti af Haanden springer frem i Form af en til- 
spnlset triangular Flig, medens det overste og forreste Parti 
bliver smalt udtrukket. Den sserdeles store og kraftige 
Lndeklo er stserkt leformigt lcrummet og kan med Spidsen 
boies ind mod den ovenomtalte tilspidsede Plig. 
De 2 folgende Podpar er forholdsvis tynde og svagt 
byggede. Herimod er de 3 bagerste Par temmelig robuste 
tiltager noget i Lsengde bagtil. Deres Hofteled er plade- 
f°vinigt udvidet og i den bagre Rand crenuleret; sidste Led 
er koniskt tilspidset og baerer en ganske liden Endeklo. 
Af Halefodderne er det 2det Par meget lidet, neppe 
kalvt saa langt som det lste. Sidste Par er baade lsengere 
°S staerkere end 2det og bar begge Grene lancetformige 
af ens Lsengde. 
Halevedbamget rsekker adskilligt ud over sidste Par 
Halefodders Stamme og er i Midten dybt kloftet samt be- 
'febnet med flerc stierke Torner. 
Farven er ensformig gulhvid, uden nogen tydeligPig- 
ni|, ntering; Lamgden omtret 6""". 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
rather broad, and posteriorly produced to a somewhat up- 
ward-curving, dentiform process. 
Eves in a strict sense, do not occur; but in fresh 
specimens may be observed on either side, within the cover- 
ing of the head, an irregular patch of whitish-opaque pig- 
ment, that apparently corresponds to the ocular pigmentary 
substance. 
The antennae are comparatively short, and about equal 
in size. The 1st pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle 
largest, and longer than the 2 others taken together. The 
flagellum has about the same length as the peduncle, and 
consists of close upon 1 2 articulations. The secondary 
flagellum is nearabout half as long, and five-jointed. The 
2nd pair have the 2 terminal joints well-nigh equal m 
length, and the flagellum — as long as both taken together 
composed of 8 articulations. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs are exceedingly large, 
and in the female of uniform size and appearance, with 
the hand greatly expanded and compressed from the sides, 
and the palmar margin somewhat obtuse, as also defined 
below merely by an obtuse-angled corner. 
In the male, the 1st pair (see fig. 2 a) is very pe- 
culiarly modified, and also much larger than the 2nd. 
Thus, in particular, the hand occurs prodigiously developed, 
and has a very striking form, the palmar margin being 
deeply emarginate, in such manner that the lowei pait of 
the hand juts forth as an acute, triangular lappet, while 
the upper and foremost part is narrowly drawn out. The 
very large and powerful terminal claw exhibits a prominent 
falciform curve, and admits of being bent in with the point 
towards the aforesaid acute lappet. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are comparatively slender, 
and feeble in structure. On the other hand, the 3 pos- 
terior pairs are rather robust, increasing somewhat in length 
backwards. The basal joint is lamelliform-dilated, and, 
along the posterior margin, crenellated; the last joint is 
conic-acute, and has a very small terminal claw. 
Of the caudal stylets, the 2nd pair is very small, 
scarcely half as long as the 1st. The last pair are both 
longer and more powerful than the 2nd, and have the 
two° branches lanceolate and equal in length. 
The telson reaches considerably beyond the stem of 
the last pair of caudal stylets, and in the middle, is deeply 
cleft, as also armed with several strong spines. 
’ Colour a uniform yellowish-white, without distinct pig- 
mentation; length about 
Porekomst og Udbredning. Yi har taget denne 
Ul eget distincte Art paa 3 vidt adskilte Localiteter. Af 
*fisse ligger den ene (Stat. 31) i Havet udenfor Storeggen, 
( k j n anden (Stat. 224) Syd af Jan Mayen, den 3die i 0st- 
kavet mellem Beeren Eiland og Novaja Semlja; Dybden 
ha 95 ci 417 Favne. Den forekommer imidlertid endnu 
baa en 4de Localitet, nemlig i Varangerfjorden, hvorfra 
norske Nordhavscxpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — This very distinct 
species was taken on the Expedition in 3 widely distant 
localities. One of these (Stat. 30) lay off Storeggen, the 
2nd (Stat. 224) south of Jan Mayen, the 3rd in the Ba- 
rents’ Sea, between Beeren Eiland and Novaja Zemlja; 
depth ranging from 95 to 417 fathoms. The animal in 
question has however been met with in a fourth locality, 

194 
jeg har flere Exempler, saavel Hannor sora Hunner. Arten 
er utvivlsomt at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form, skjondt 
egentlig kun 2 af de ovenmevnte Stationer tilhorer den 
kolde Area. 
viz. the Varanger Fjord, whence I have several specimens, 
both male and female. The species must unquestionably 
be regarded as a true Arctic form, though but 2 of the 
Stations strictly belonged to the cold area. 
Gen. 2. Tritropis, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
59. Tritropis appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, Fig-. 3, a). 
Tritropis appendiculata, G-. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 27. 
Artscharaeteristik. Forkroppen stserkt opsvulmet, med 
bred Ryg, Bagkroppen sammentrykt og oventil svagt kjolet, 
men utlen dorsale Fortsatser. Hovedet meget lidet, med 
et kort Pandehorn og afmndede Sidehjqrner. Epimererne 
smaa og jevnt tilrundede. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters 
Sideplader store, med de nedre bagre Hjorner tilspidsede 
og den bagre Rand glat. 0inene smaa, ovale, hvide, be- 
liggende langt nede paa Hovedets Sider. lste Par Folere 
ualmindelig robuste, med Skaftets 2 forste Led store og 
noget opsvulmede, 3die meget lidet; Svoben noget lfengere 
end Skaftet, cylindrisk, bagtil forsynet med st ter let udvik- 
lede Calceoler. 2det Par Folere noget korterc og tyndere 
end lste Par, ligeledes med Calceoler i den forreste Rand 
af Svoben og Skaftets sidste Led. De 2 forreste Fodpar 
med store ovale Gribehaender ; de 2 folgende Par smrdeles 
spinkle; de 3 bagerste sttnrkt- forlrengede, omtrent ens ud- 
viklede, med Hofteleddet ovalt, Endekloen smrdeles lang. 
Halefodderne bagtil success! vt aftagende i Lsengde, med 
Grenerie af ens Storrelse. Halevedhmnget? Farven livid- 
agtig, gjennemsigtig. Lsengden 1 3 1 //™. 
Findested. Stat. 205. 
Bemserkninger. Den her omhadlede Form afviger i 
enkelte Henseender temmelig meget fra de ovrige til Sltegten 
Tritropis henforte Arter og lean maaske vise sig at danne 
Typon for en egen Slaegt. Da imidlertid kun et enkelt 
Exemplar foreligger, og jeg paa (letter ikke har kunnet noiere 
undersoge Munddelene og Halevedhamget, tror jeg indtil 
videre at burde hen fore den til ovenmevnte Sltegt, hvortil 
den ialfald ntermest syncs at slutte sig. Arts beme v n else n 
er hentet fra de ussedvanlig stterkt udviklede Calceoler, 
hvormed begge Par Folere er forsynede. 
Gen. 2. Tritropis, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 
59. Tritropis appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, fig. I! a). 
Tritropis appendiculata, Cr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc.. 
No. 27. 
Specific Character. — Anterior division of body greatly 
swollen, with back broad, posterior division compressed, and, 
above, faintly keeled, but without dorsal projections. Head 
very small, with rostrum short and rounded lateral cor- 
ners. Epimera small, and evenly rounded off. Lateral 
plates on the 3 anterior abdominal segments comparatively 
large, with lower, posterior corners acute and posterior 
margin smooth. Eyes small, oval, white, placed far down 
sides of head. First pair of antennae unusually robust, 
with the 2 first joints of peduncle large and somewhat 
swollen, 3rd exceedingly small; flagellum a trifle longer 
than peduncle, cylindric. posteriorly furnished with promi- 
nently developed calceolse. Second pair of antenme some- 
what shorter and more slender than 1st pair, having like- 
wise calceolse along anterior margin of flagellum and on 
last joint of peduncle. The 2 anterior pairs of legs with 
oval hands; the 2 succeeding pairs remarkably slender; 
the posterior 3 greatly produced, about uniform in develop- 
ment, with basal joint oval, terminal claw exceedingly long- 
Caudal stylets diminishing backwards successively in length, 
with branches of equal size. Telson — ? Colour whitish, 
translucent. Length 1 3 1 //™. 
Locality. — Stat. 205. 
Remarks. — The form treated of here exhibits in 
some respects a rather striking deviation from the other 
species referred to the genus Tritropis, and may possibly 
bo found to constitute a separate genus. Meanwhile, as 
one specimen only was secured, and therefore not having 
had opportunity of submitting the oral parts and caudal 
appendages to a thorough examination, I have seen fit, for 
the present, to refer the animal in question to the aforesaid 
genus, which at least it would appear to approximate clos- 
est. The specific designation is derived from the remark- 
ably developed calceolas, occurring on both pairs of an- 
tenna). 

195 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVI, Pig. 3) tem- 
melig niulerssetsigt, med stserkt opsvulmet Forkrop og bred 
•%S- Bagkroppen bliver derimod hurtigt more sainmen- 
b’ykt og visor oventil en tydeligt markeret, skjpndt lav Kjol 
^ a «gs ad de 3 forreste Segmenter. Af nogen dorsale Fort- 
S!| tser or imidlertid in tot Spor, heller ikke bemserkes nogen 
lateral Kjol, saaledes som Tilfseldet er bos de tidligere be- 
kjendte Arter af Slsegten. 
Integumeuterne er nieget tynde og gjennemsigtige, det 
bele Dvr derfor temmelig fragilt. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis ussedvanlig lidet, neppe lsengere 
et 'd det lste frie Segment, og gaar fortil i Midten ud i et 
ganske kort, noget buet Pandehorn. Sidehjornerne er noget 
l| dtrnkne ag smalt tilrundede. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis smaa, neppe 
hoiere end selve Kroppen og alle omtrent af ens Storrelse, 
saint nedeutil jevnt afrundede. 4de Par er bagtil noget 
'idrandet til Optagelse af det folgende Par, der er af ssed- 
v anligt Udseende. 
De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er store 
°8 brede saint ender alle med et skarpt Hjorne. Paa 3die 
Segment er deres bagre Rand ganske glat, uden Spor af 
Saugtakker, men er oventil ved et dybt, vinkelformigt Ind- 
snit begrsendset fra det tilstodende dorsale Parti. 
Dinene er meget smaa, af oval Form og forsynede 
wied lyst, hvidagtigt Pigment. Deres Beliggenhed er noget 
a noinal, idet de er rykkede ussedvanlig langt ned paa Hove- 
<lets Sider, mer ind mod Sided jornerne. 
lste Par Folere or af ussedvanlig robust Bygning og 
°mtrent saa lange som Forkroppen og lste Bagkropsseg- 
EQe i | t tilsammen. Skaftets 2 forste Led er meget store og 
■kitskulose saint noget fortykkede paa Midten. Derimod er 
°die Led sserdeles lidet og ved en meget bevsegelig Arti- 
culation forbundet med 2det, livorved det mere synes at 
bare til selve Svoben. Denne sidstc er noget lamgere end 
Skaftet og nsesten overalt af ens Tykkelse, cylindrisk samt 
wdnnerket ved de ussedvanlig store, skaalformige V edhseng 
(be saakaldte Oalceoler), hvormed de enkelte Led bagtil er 
forsynede. Disse Vedhseng synes (seFig. 3 a) at danne en 
3-dobbelt Bad og mangier kun paa den alleryderste Del af 
®v0hen. 
2det Par Folere er noget kortere og tyndere end 
lste Par og er ligeledes forsynede med Oalceoler, som dog 
ber er mindre og fsestede langs den forreste Band af Sv0- 
ben og af Skaftets sidste Led. 
Muiulregionen er til Siderne fuldstsendig dfekket al 
lste Par Epimerer, saa at Munddelenes Bygning paa dot 
e neste foreliggende Exemplar er utilgjsengelig for en nser- 
] "ere UndersOgelse. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er som bos Slsegtens ovrige 
Arter kraftigt udviklede, med store ovale Gfribehsender. 
1 s te Par er noget mindre end 2det og udmserker sig desuden 
Description. — The body (see PI. XYI, fig. 3) is 
rather thickset, with the anterior division greatly swollen 
and the back broad. The posterior division, on the other 
hand, becomes rapidly compressed, exhibiting above, along 
the 3 anterior segments, a distinctly marked though low 
keel. Of any dorsal projections, however, not the slightest 
trace can lie detected, nor is a lateral keel to be observed, 
similar to that in the previously known species of the genus. 
The integuments are very thin and translucent; hence, 
the animal is altogether somewhat fragile. 
The head is remarkably small, scarcely at all larger 
than the 1st free segment, and juts out in the middle, an- 
teriorly, as an exceedingly short, somewhat curved rostrum. 
The lateral corners are slightly produced and narrowly 
rounded. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively 
small, scarcely higher than the body, and all about equal 
in size, as also evenly rounded off below. The 4th pair 
are somewhat emarginate posteriorly, to receive the suc- 
ceeding pair, which have the usual appearance. 
The lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal seg- 
ments are large and broad, all terminating in a sharp 
corner. On the 3rd segment, their posterior margin occurs 
quite smooth, without a trace of denticles, but above is 
marked off, by a deep angular incision, from the adjoining 
dorsal part. . 
The eyes are very small, oval in form, and furnished 
with a light, whitish pigment. Their position is somewhat 
anomalous, occurring, as they do, unusually far down the 
sides of the head, in close proximity to the lateral corners. 
The 1st pair of antennae are remarkably robust in 
structure, and about as long as the anterior division and the 
1st abdominal segment taken together. The first 2 joints 
of the peduncle are very large and muscular, as also some- 
what incrassated in the middle. On the other hand, the 
3rd joint is exceedingly small, and connected by a very 
movable articulation with the 2nd, thus giving it the ap- 
pearance of belonging rather to the flagellum. The latter 
is somewhat longer than the peduncle, and throughout well- 
nkh uniform in thickness, as also characterized by the re- 
markably large calyx-shaped appendices (the so-called cal- 
ceolm) with which the several joints are furnished behind. 
These’ appendices (see fig. 3 a) would appear to constitute 
a triple series, and are nowhere absent save on the extreme 
outermost part of the flagellum. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are a trifle shorter and 
more slender than the 1st, and also furnished with cal- 
ceolae. which, however, are somewhat smaller, and attached 
to "the anterior margin of the flagellum and the last joint 
of the peduncle. . 
The buccal region is entirely covered on both sides by 
the i s t pair of epimera; and hence the structure of the 
oral appendages in the only specimen before us could not 
he submitted to a close examination. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs exhibit, as in the other 
species of the genus, a most powerful development, with large, 
oval hands. The 1st pair are somewhat smaller than the 

196 
derved, at 4de Led nedad leber ud i en tungeformig bprste- 
besat^Lap, som mangier, eller ialfald er betydclig kortere 
paa 2det Par. 
Af de egentlige Gangfodder er de 2 forreste Par 
overordentlig tynde, de 3 bagerste noget robustere, men 
endnu temnielig spinkle og omtrent indbyrdes af ens Lamgde. 
Deres Hofteled er regelmsessigt ovalt, sidste Led meget 
smalt, linesert, og Endekloen saerdeles lang og tilspidset. 
De 3 Par Halefodder er indbyrdes af ens Bygning 
og aftager snccessivt i Lamgde, saa at de tilbagestrakte 
omtrent naar til samme Tvserlinie. Grenene er paa alle lan- 
cetformige og lige lange, uden tydelige Torner eller Hors ter. 
Halevedhasnget manglede paa det underspgte Exemplar. 
Earven er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, uden tydelig Pig- 
montering. 
Lsengden af det undershgte Exemplar er 13 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne anomale 
Form toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet NY 
af Finmarken (Stat. 205) paa det betydelige Dyb af 1287 
Favne. Stationen til borer den kolde Area. 
Fain. Ampeliscidse. 
Gen. Ampelisca, Krbyer, 1842. 
Naturh. Tidsskr. 1 R. IV. 
60. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, Fig. 4). 
Ampelisca odontoplax, Or. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycongonida nova etc., 
No. 31. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet stserkt sammentrykt, men 
mod rund B,yg. Hovedet oventil tydeligt kjolet, med Pande- 
delen noget fremspringende og stumpt tilrundet. Den nedre 
bagre Yinkel paa de 3 forreste Par Epiinerer udtrukket 
til et tandformigt Fremspring. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- 
plader nmsten retvinklede. Ingen 0ine. Iste Par Folere 
omtrent af Legemets halve Lamgde, med Skaftets 2detLed 
smalt og forkenget. Svoben dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet; 
2det Par naesten af hele Legemets Lamgde, med Skaftets 
nsestsidste Led storst, 3die ragende frem foran Hovedets 
Spids. Endekloen paa 3die og 4de Fodpar Ifengere end 
de 2 sidste Led tilsammen. Sidste Fodpars Hofteled bagtil 
udvidet til en bred, i Enden afkuttet og naesten til Enden 
at 3 die Led naaende Lob ; sidste Led Isengere og smalere 
2nd, and also distinguished by the 4th joint jutting out 
below as a linguiform, bristle-bearing lobule, absent, or at 
least much shorter, on the 2nd pair. 
Of the true ambulatory legs, the 2 anterior pairs are 
remarkably feeble, the 3 posterior by comparison somewhat 
robust, though rather slender, and, as regards length, about 
equal. The basal joint has a regular oval form, the last 
articulation is very slender, linear, and the terminal claw 
exceedingly long and pointed. 
The 3 pairs of caudal stylets are uniform in structure, 
and diminish successively in length; hence, they reach, when 
stretched backward, to about the same transverse line. The 
branches on all are lanceolate and uniform in length, with- 
out distinct spines or bristles. 
The telson wanting in the specimen examined. 
Colour whitish, translucent, without distinct pigmenta- 
tion. 
Length of the specimen examined 
Occurrence. — One individual only was taken of 
this anomalous form, on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, 
in the sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 205), at the great 
depth of 1287 fathoms. The Station was located in the 
cold area. 
Fain. Ampeliscidse. 
Gen. Ampelisca, Kroyer, 1842. 
Naturh. Tidsskr. 1 R. IV. 
60. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, fig. 4). 
Ampelisca odontoplax , Gr. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. :il. 
Specific Character. — Body greatly compressed, but 
with back round. Head, above, distinctly keeled, with 
frontal part somewhat projecting and obtusely rounded. 
Lower posterior angle on the 3 anterior pairs of epimera 
drawn out as a dentiform projection. Lateral plates of 
3rd abdominal segment almost rectangular. No eyes. First 
pair of antennae about half the length of body, with 2nd 
joint of peduncle slender and elongate, flagellum twice as 
long as pedunclej; 2nd pair almost equal to whole body 
in length, with penultimate joint of peduncle largest; 3rd 
projecting beyond extremity of head. Terminal claw on 
3rd and 4th pairs of legs longer than the 2 last joints 
taken together. Basal joint of last pair of legs expanded 
posteriorly to a broad lobe, truncate at extremity, and 

197 
en <l dot foregaaende, Endekloen kort, lancetformig. Sidste 
^ ar Halef'odder mod starlet forlsengede lancetformige og 
barstebesatto Grene. Haloved liaaiget smalt, klavet til 
ftoden. Farven hvidagtig. Lamgden 23™. 
Findested. Stat. 147. 
Bomserkningor. Donne Art er let kjendelig fra de 
° v rige bekjendte ved den totale Mangel af 0inc og ved 
det eiendonunelige tandformige Fremspring paa de 3 for- 
1(1 ste Par Epimerer, bvilket bar givet Anledning til Arts- 
denaevnelsen. Den harer til de stprre Arter af Skegten 
bgner i sin ydre Habitus mest A. spinipes Boeek. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XYI, Fig. 4) stserkt 
Sa| nnientrykt fra Siderne og temmelig hefit, dog med rund 
^78 og uden dorsale Fortsatser. 
Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 forreste Seg- 
“lenter tilsammen og viser oventil en tydelig skarp Kjpl, 
c ^ er lidt ofter lidt tabor sig mod den bagre Rand. Pande- 
^ ( 'len on- noget fremspringende og stumpt tilrundet, uden 
fydeligg laterale Hjorner. 
De 3 forreste Par Epimerer er sniale og skraat for- 
bhettede samt udmserkede derved, at deres nedre bagre 
Djorne er udtrukket i et lidot, men tydeligt tandformigt 
‘einspring, 4de Par er betydelig storre end de foregaa- 
* "do, nedentil smalt tilrundet uden tandformigt Fremspring, 
111011 111 ed et skarpt Hjorne bagtil ovenfor Midten. Alle 4 
1 1 i den nedre Kant tret besatte med cilierede Burster. De 
d bagre Par er meget smaa og utydeligt tvelappede. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader ender bagtil i et 
Boston retvinklet Hjorne. Det folgende Segment er ovntil 
s Lerkt hvselvet, dog uden nogen egentlig Pukkel. 
Af 0ine var intetsomhelst Spor at opdage bos de 
lls kt indl'angede Exemplarer. 
Eolerne er tynde og spinkle samt ulige udviklede. 
Par er ikke fuldt af Legemets halve Lrengde og bar 
kaftets Iste Led temmelig kort, hvorimod 2det Led er 
s f 0 erkt forlsenget og smalt. 3die Led er som ssedvanlig 
1>le get lidot og fast forbundet med Svoben. Denne sidste 
01 omtrent dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet og sainmensat af 
'"okring 20 Led. 2det Par er betydelig storre end lste 
uiesten af hole Legemets Laengde. Af Skaftets Led er 
11,1 do 3 yderste udvendigt synlige. Det lste af disse 
1 a § er fortil ud over Hovedets Spids; nsestsidste Led er 
s Lerkt forkenget og af smal eylindrisk Form; sidste Led 
''°get kortere; Svoben forlsenget, traadformig, med lange 
0rs ter i begge Kanter. 
reaching almost to end of 3rd joint; last joint longei and 
more slender than preceding, terminal claw short, lanceo- 
late. Last pair of caudal stylets with greatly produced, 
lanceolate, and densely bristle-beset branches. Telson nar- 
row, cleft to base. Colour whitish. Length 24”“. 
Locality. — Stat. 147. 
Remarks. — This animal may readily be distinguished 
from the other known forms by its total want of eyes and 
the peculiar dentiform projection on each of the 3 anterior 
pairs of epimera, a character that suggested the specific 
designation. It ranks among the larger species of the 
genus, presenting in its outer habitus closest resemblance 
to A. spinipes Boock. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XYI, fig. 4) is 
greatly compressed from the sides, and rather high, though 
with a round back and no dorsal projections. 
The head about equals in length the 3 anterior seg- 
ments taken together, and exhibits above a distinct, sharply 
defined keel, that gradually disappears towards the posterior 
margin. The frontal portion projects to a slight extent, 
and is obtusely rounded, without distinct lateral corners. 
The 3 anterior pairs of epimera are slender, and 
directed obliquely forward, as also distinguished by their 
lower posterior corner being drawn out to a small, but dis- 
tinct dentiform projection. The 4th pair are considerably 
larger than the preceding pairs, slenderly rounded off below 
without any dentiform projection, but having posteriorly, 
above the middle, a sharp corner. The 4 pairs are all, 
along the lower margin, densely beset with ciliated bristles. 
Tfi e 3 posterior pairs are very small and indistinctly bi- 
lobular. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment ter- 
minate posteriorly in a well-nigh rectangular corner. The 
succeeding segment is very prominently arched above, though 
without, in a strict sense, exhibiting any hunched pro- 
tuberance. 
Of eyes, not a trace could be detected in the recently 
taken specimens. 
The antennae are thin and slender, and unequally de- 
veloped. The 1st pair do not attain quite half the length 
of the body, and have the 1st joint of the peduncle rather 
short whereas the 2nd joint occurs exceedingly elongate 
and slender; the 3rd is, as usual, very small, and firmly 
connected with the flagellum; the latter about equals the 
peduncle in length, and has close upon 20 articulations. 
The 2nd pair are considerably larger than the 1st, and 
attain well-nigh the whole length of the body. Of the 
joints of the peduncle, only the outermost 3 are visible ex- 
ternally. The first of these juts out beyond the point of 
the head; the penultimate joint is very considerably elongate 
and slender-cylindric in form, the last a trifle shorter; the 
flagellum — filiform — is produced, with long bristles on 
both margins. 

198 
Fpdderne riser den for Slsegten characteristiske Byg- 
ning. De 2 forreste Par er nieget spinkle, mod forholdsvis 
liden og smal Haand. De 2 folgende Par har 3die Led 
meget stort, nsesten tendannet og i begge Kanter besat med 
lange Fjferborster. 4de Led er swrdeles lidet, Endekloen 
lang og spids, lsengere end de 2 sidste Led tilsammen. 5te 
Fodpar, der som ssedvanlig er rettet mere eller mindre stserkt 
bagtil, har Hofteleddet saerdeles bredt og muskulost, nsesten 
cirkelformigt. 6te Fodpar ligner dette i Form, men har 
Hofteleddet noget mindre. Sidste Par endelig er som hos 
Slsegtens pvrige Arter kortere og robustere end de ovrige, 
med Hofteleddet sserdeles stort og bagtil udvidet til en 
bred, i Enden nsesten tvsert afkuttet borstebesat Lap, der 
naar nsesten til Enden af 3die Led; sidste Led paa dette 
Fodpar er ikke udvidet, men smalere end de foregaaende 
og bserer paa sin Spids en kort, lancetformig Endeklo. 
Sidste Par Halefodder er betydelig storre end de ovrige 
og forsynede med forlaengede, lancetformige Grene, der i begge 
Kanter er tab borstebesatte. 
Halevedhamget rsekker noget udover sidste Par Hale- 
fodders Stamrne og er af temmelig smal Form saint klovet 
lige til Roden. 
Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, med kun 
meget sparsomt, diffust rodligt Pigment. 
Laengden gaar op til 23’"“. 
Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer af denne Art toges under 
Expeditionens lste Togt udenfor Helgelandskysten (Stat. 
147) paa et Dyb af 142 Favne. Da Stationen til borer den 
tempererede Area, er Arten neppe at betragte som en 
egentlig arktisk Form, omend Findestedet ligger noget nor- 
denom Polarcirkelen. 
61. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XVI. Fig. 5, a— ol. 
Ampelisca minuticornis, Gr. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 32. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet uden dorsal Kjol eller 
Fortsatser. Hovedet oventil hvaelvet, fortil afsmalnende og 
i Enden skraat afskaaret. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer 
forholdsvis smaa, uden tandformigt Fremspring. 3die Bag- 
kropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en smalt til- 
rundetLap. Ingen tydelige 0ine. Folerne ussedvanlig smaa; 
lste Par neppe lsengere end Hovedet og de 2 forreste Seg- 
menter tilsammen, med Skaftets 2det Led meget smalt, 
Svoben kun lidet lsengere end Skaftet, 7-leddet; 2det Par 
over dobbelt saa langt som lste, men neppe opnaaende 
The legs exhibit the structure characteristic of the 
genus. The 2 anterior pairs are very slender, with the 
hand comparatively small and narrow. The 2 succeeding 
pairs have the 3rd joint very large, and almost fusi- 
form, with both margins bearing long plumous bristles. 
The 4th joint is exceedingly small, the terminal claw long 
and acute, longer than the last 2 joints taken together. 
The 5th pair of legs, which, as usual, are directed more 
or less straight backward, have the basal joint exceedingly 
broad and muscular, in form almost circular. The 6th pair 
resemble the latter in appearance, but have the. basal joint 
somewhat smaller. Finally, the last pair, as in the other 
species ot the genus, are the shortest and most robust, 
with the basal joint remarkably large, and, posteriorly, ex- 
panded to a broad, at the extremity almost vertically truncate, 
bristle-beset lobe, reaching well-nigh to the end of the 3rd 
joint; the last joint on this pair of legs is not expanded, 
but, on the contrary, more slender than the preceding, and 
bears on its point a short, lanceolate terminal claw. 
The last pair of caudal stylets are considerably larger 
than the others, and furnished with produced, lanceolate 
branches, densely bristle-beset along both margins. 
The telson extends a trifle beyond the stem of the 
last pair of caudal stylets, and in form is rather slender, 
as also cleft to the base. 
The colour of the animal is whitish, translucent, faintly 
tinged however with a reddish, diffuse pigment. 
The length reaches 23™’”. 
Occurrence. — Of this species 2 individuals were 
taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off the coast 
of Helgeknd (Stat. 147), at a depth of 142 fathoms. The 
Station having belonged to the temperate area, the form 
can scarcely be regarded as a true Arctic species, though 
the locality lies a little to the north of the Polar Circle. 
61. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, fig. r>, a— 0 ). 
Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 32. 
Specific Character. — Body without dorsal carina or 
projections. Head arched above, tapering anteriorly, and 
obtusely truncate at extremity. The 4 anterior pairs ol 
epimcra comparatively small, without dentiform projections. 
Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment drawn out pos- 
teriorly to a slender, rounded lobe. No perceptible eyes. 
Antennae remarkably small; 1st pair scarcely longer than 
head and the 2 anterior segments taken together, with 
2nd joint of peduncle exceedingly slender, flagellum but 
little longer than peduncle, seven-jointed; 2nd pair more 

199 
^ e geniets halve Lsengde, Skaftets 3die Led ragende frem 
toran Hovedets Spids, Svoben kortere end Skaftet, 10-leddet. 
2 forreste Fodpar smaa og svage, af ssedvanlig Byg- 
n ^ T1 S- De 2 folgende Par med do 2 sidste Led indbyrdes 
°nitrent af ens Lsengde, Endekloen betydelig kortere end 
'lisse tilsammen. 6te Fodpars Hofteled med en afrundet 
^ a P paa den indre Side ved Basis. Sidste Fodpar kort 
°*= undersmtsigt, med Hofteleddets bagre Udvidning smrdeles 
s ter og naaende ud over 3die Led, sidste Led meget smalt, 
dneaert. 2det Par Halefodder ualmindelig smaa; sidste Par 
"led forholdsvis korte og nsesten nogne Glrene. Haleved- 
* lse nget temmelig lidet, i Enden afstumpet og klovet til 
oran Midten. Earven hvidagtig. Lsengden 8””". 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. 
Bemaerkninger. Denne lille Art kjendes fra de tid- 
iLere bekjendte ved de ussedvanlig smaa Eolere, Mangelen 
"1 Dine sarr.t ved den betydelige Storrelse af den Udvid- 
tUn g. som sidste Fodpars Hofteled danner bagtil. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVI, Fig. 5) lige- 
s ° m bos foregaaende Art noget sammentrykt, og uden nogen 
bydelig dorsal Kjol, idet Ryggen overalt, ogsaa fortil, er 
J'evnt hvselvet. 
Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 forreste Seg- 
"lenter tilsammen og afsmalnes noget mod Enden, som er 
■dt skraat afskaaret. Uet er oventil jevnt hvaelvet, uden 
^l )0r af nogen Ivjol. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis mindre 
1 ll( l bos foregaaende Art og mangier det tandformige Frem- 
s P'ing. lste Par er noget udvidet nedad og her jevnt af- 
1 ll ndet ; de 2 folgende Par er derimod afstumpet i Enden; 
Lie Par danner bagtil et skarpt fremspringende Hjprne. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er ikke vinklet bagtil 
s ° m bos foregaaende Art, men uddraget i en smalt tilrundet, 
iiingodannet Lap. Det folgende Segment or oventil jevnt 
bvaelvet. 
Dine syncs ganske at mangle, ligesom hos foregaa- 
6fl( le Art. 
lste Par Felere (Fig. 5 a) er meget smaa, ncppe 
*"gere end Hovedet og de 2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen. 
^kattets lste Led er kort, men temmelig tykt; 2det deri- 
pludselig betydelig smalere og lsengere; 3die som ssed- 
'■Uilig lidet og ikke skarpt adskilt fra Svoben. Denne er 
0| utrent af Skaftets Lsengde og lam sammensat af 7 Led. 
2det Par Folere (se Fig. 5) er mere end dobbelt saa 
' Ul 5?e som lste Par, uden dog at opnaa Legemets halve 
4 engde. Af Skaftets Led er de 2 forste, som hos fore- 
*5 a <iende Art ganske skjulte ; 3die rsekker noget frem foran 
than twice as long as 1st, yet attaining scarcely half the 
length of body, 3rd joint of peduncle projecting beyond 
point of head; flagellum shorter than peduncle, ten-jointed. 
The 2 anterior pairs of legs — exhibiting usual structure, 
small and feeble. The 2 succeeding pairs have the 2 
last joints about equal in length, terminal claw consider- 
ably shorter than both of these taken together. Basal 
joint of 6th pair of legs with rounded lobe on inner 
side of base. Last pair of legs short and thickset, with 
posterior expansion of basal joint exceedingly large and 
reaching beyond 3rd joint; terminal joint very slender, 
linear. Second pair of caudal stylets remarkably small, 
last pair with comparatively short and almost naked branches. 
Telson rather small, obtuse at extremity, and cleft beyond 
the middle. Colour whitish. Length 8” m . 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. 
Remarks. — This comparatively diminutive species 
may be recognized from all previously known forms by 
tlm unusually small antennae, its want of eyes, as also the 
considerable size of the expansion distinguishing the basal 
joint of the last pair of legs posteriorly. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XVI, lig. 5), is 
somewhat compressed, as in the preceding species, and with- 
out any distinct dorsal keel, the back being everywhere — 
also the fore part — uniformly arcuate. 
The head about equals hi length the 3 anterior seg- 
ments tapering a little toward the extremity, which is some- 
what obliquely truncate. Above, it is uniformly arcuate, 
without the slightest trace of a keel. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively 
smaller than in the preceding species, and have no denti- 
form projection. The 1st pair are somewhat expanded 
below, and evenly rounded off; the 2 succeeding pairs, on 
the other hand, are obtuse at the extremity; the 4th pair 
form posteriorly a sharp, projecting corner. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
not angular posteriorly, like those in the preceding species, 
but drawn out to a narrow, rounded, lingmform lobule. 
The succeeding segment is evenly arched above. 
Eyes, it would appear, entirely absent, as in the pre- 
ceding species. 
The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5 a) are very small, 
scarcely at all longer than the head and the 2 anterior 
segments taken together. The 1st joint of the peduncle 
is “short but rather stout; the 2nd, on the other hand, 
becomes’ abruptly much longer and more slender; the 3rd, 
as usual, small, and not distinctly separated from the flag- 
ellum. The latter lias about the length of the peduncle, 
and consists of 7 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antennie (see fig. 5) arc more than 
twice as long as the 1st, without however attaining half 
the length of the body. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 
2 first “as in the preceding species, are entirely concealed; 

200 
Hovedets Spids; sidste er noget kortere end det foregaa- 
ende. Svpben er omtrent saa lang som Skaftets 2 sidste 
Led tilsammen og bestaar af circa 12 Led. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig, 5 b) er kraftigt udviklede, med 
bred og tydeligt begrsendset Tygeknude. Palpen er derimod 
forholdsvis kort, taft borstebesat. med sidste Led meget 
lidet. 
Underlseben (Fig. 5 c) er temmelig stor, med Side- 
lapperne oxeformigt udvidede i Enden og cilierede i den 
indre Kant. 
lste Par Kjsever (Fig. 5 d) har Tyggelappen stserkt 
indadrettet og paa Enden besat med lange, boiede Torner. 
Basalpladen er liden og forsynet med 2 korte Burster i 
Spidsen. Palpen, der er rettet lige fortil, liar sidste Led 
stort, sammentrykt og noget udvidet mod Enden, der er 
bevsebnet med en Del line Torner. 
2det Par Kjsever (Fig. 5 e) har den ydre Lap noget 
storre end den indre og besat med lange, boiede Burster. 
Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 5 /) er isser udmserkede ved den 
stserke Udvikling af Tyggelappen, der er af halvelliptisk 
Form og rsekker selv til Enden af Palpen; langs dens indre, 
lige Band Andes en Rad af stmrke, kamformigt ordnede 
Tsender, og fra det ovre Hjorne udspringer nogle lange og 
tynde, boiede Burster. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 5 g, h) er af den ssed- 
vanlige spinkle Bygning og tast borstebesatte i begge Kanter. 
2det Par er lidt laengere end lste; forpvrigt er begge Par 
af ens ITdseende, med Haa.nden meget liden og ufuldstsen- 
digt subcheliform. 
De 2 folgende Fodpar (Fig. 5 i ) har 3die Led stserkt 
forlsenget og navnlig paa 4de Par tret besat med lange 
Fjserbprster i den indre Kant. De 2 sidste Led er ind- 
byrdes nassten af ens Lsengde, Endekloen betydelig kortere 
end disse tilsammen. 
5te og 6te Fodpar (se Fig. 5) er temmelig ens byg- 
gede, alene med den Forskjel, at Hofteleddet paa 6te Par 
har ved Basis paa den indre Side en afrundet secundaer 
Lap (se Fig. 5 k). 
Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 5 l ) er som ssedvanlig af kort 
og underssetsig Bygning, med Hofteleddet meget stort samt 
bagtil udvidet til en bred skraat nedadrettot Lap, der er 
afstumpet i Enden og her tret bfrrstebesat. Lappen rtekker 
kjendeligt ud over 3die Led. Sidste Led er pludselig meget 
smalere end de ovrige, linesert og bserer en sylformigt t-il- 
spidset Endeklo. 
At Halefodderne er 2det Par (Fig. 5 ri) ualmindelig 
lidet, neppe mere end halvt saa langt som lste Par (Fig. 
5 to). Sidste Par (se Fig. 5, o) er omtrent af samme 
Lsengde som 2det, men noget tykkere, med kortere og plum- 
pere Basaldel og simpelt lancetformige, nsesten nogne Grene. 
the 3rd extends a little beyond the point of the head ; the 
last is somewhat shorter than the penultimate. The flagel- 
lum attains about half the length of the last 2 joints of 
the peduncle taken together, and has close upon 12 artic- 
ulations. 
The mandibles (fig. 5 b) are powerfully developed, 
with a broad and distinctly marked molar protuberance. 
The palp, on the other hand, is comparatively short, densely 
bristle-beset, and has the terminal articulation very small. 
The labium (fig. 5 c) is rather large, with the lateral 
lobules securiform-expa, tided at the extremity, and ciliate 
along the inner margin. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 5 d) have the masticatory 
lobe directed prominently inward, and beset at the ex- 
tremity with long, curving spines. The basal plate is small- 
and furnished at the point with 2 short bristles. The palp- 
directed straight forward, has the terminal articulation large, 
compressed, and somewhat dilated toward the extremity- 
which is armed with a number of delicate spines. 
The. 2nd pair of maxilke (fig. 5 e) have the outer 
lobe somewhat larger than the inner, and beset with long, 
curving bristles. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 5 f) are specially characterized 
by the powerful development of the masticatory lobe, semi- 
elliptic in form, and reaching as far even as the end of the 
pal]>; along its straight inner margin occurs a row of strong 
teeth, exhibiting a pectinate arrangement, and from the 
upper corner spring a few long and slender, curving bristles. 
The 2 anterior pairs (fig. 5 g. h ) have the usual 
slender structure, with both [margins densely bristle-beset. 
The 2nd pair are a trifle longer than the 1st; for the 
rest, they present a similar appearance, each having the 
hand very small and imperfectly subcheliform. 
The 2 succeeding pairs (fig. 5 i ) have the 3rd joint 
greatly produced, and — in particular as regards the 4th 
pair — densely beset with long plumous bristles on the 
inner margin. The 2 last joints are almost uniform i' 1 
length; the terminal claw is considerably shorter than both 
taken together. 
The -5th and 6th pairs of legs approximate closely in 
structure, the sole [difference consisting in the basal joint 
of the 6th pair having at the origin on the inner side a 
rounded secondary lobe (see fig. 5 /<:). 
The last pair of legs (fig. 5 l ) are, as usual, short, 
and thickset in structure, with the basal joint very large, 
and, posteriorly, expanded to a broad lobe, pointing ob- 
liquely downward, and truncate at the extremity, where it 
is densely beset with bristles. This lobe projects appreci- 
ably beyond the 3rd joint. The last joint becomes abruptly 
much shorter than the others, is linear in form, and bears 
an awl-shaped terminal claw. 
Of the caudal stylets, the 2nd pair (fig. 5 n) are re- 
markably small, scarcely more than half as long as the 
1st pair (fig. 5 to). The last pair (fig. 5 o) are about equal 
in length to the 2nd. but somewhat stouter, with a shorter 
and more clumsy basal part, and simple lanceolate, well-nigh 
naked branches. 

\ 
, j 
/ 
I 
) 

THE NORWEGIAN NORTH- ATE ANTIC EXPEDITION 
1876 — 1878 . 
XIV. 
ZOOLOGY. 
4 
CRUSTACEA, 
I* 
BY 
G. 0. SAB S. 
WITH 21 PLATES ANI) 1 MAP. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
PRINTED BY GR0NDAHL & SDN. 
1885. 
LEIPZIG, 
K. P. KOHLER. 
LONDON, 
SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEAItLE 
& R1VINGTON. 
PARIS 
K. NILSON. 

A. 
DEN NORSKE NORDHAV S -EXPEDITION 
1 876 — 1878. 
Z 0 0 L 0 G I. 
CRUSTACEA, 
I.' 
G. 0. SABS. 
MED 21 PLANCHER OG 1 KAliT 
CHRIS tiA:iVIA ’ 
GR0NDAHL & S0NS BOGTRYK K E HT. 
1885. 
I COMMISSION nos H. ASCHEHOUG & C- 


201 
Halevedhsenget (se ■ Fig. 5 o) er forholdsvis lidet og 
afstumpet, i Spidsen samt klovet til foran Midten. 
Farven or hvidagtig. gjennemsigtig, uden tydelig Pig- 
ln *'nteriiu>' 
O* 
Lcengden synes ikke at overskride 8 mm . 
The telson (fig. 5 o) is comparatively small, and obtuse 
at the point, as also cleft beyond the middle. 
Colour whitish, translucent, without distinct pigmenta- 
tion. 
Length apparently not exceeding 8’” m . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Vi liar taget denne Art 
paa ikke mindre end 6 forskjelligo Stationer, alle tilhorende 
'Fn kolde Area. Af disse ligger de 5 (St. 31, 124, 137, 
251) i Havet udenfor Norges vestlige og nordlige Kvst, 
’Fu 6te (St. 362) NY af Spitsbergen; Dybdon fra 350 til 
Favne. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 
°Fer det pstlige Aflield mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra 
c ^ en 62de til den 80de Bredegrad. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — ihis species was 
taken on the Expedition at as many as 6 different Stations, 
all belonging to the cold area. Five (Stats. 31, 124, 137, 
200 251) were located off the western and northern shores 
of Norway, the sixth (Stat. 362) lay north-west of Spitz- 
* bergen; depth ranging from 350 to 634 fathoms. 
Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at 
present known to be distributed, comprises the eastern 
slope of the sea-bed, where it shelves toward the great 
depths of the Northern Ocean, — from the 62nd to the 
80th parallel of latitude. 
Gen. 2. J3jG>lis, Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. boreal. & arct. 
62. Byblis abyssi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, Pig. (i). 
Sybils abyssi, G-. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 33. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet smalt og forlamget, med 
l,m <l P.Vg og forholdsvis smaa, afrundede Epimerer. Ho- 
u ‘det ikke meget forlamget, i Spidsen skraat afstumpet, 
Ul ed Sidehjpmerne tilrundede. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- 
plader bagtil jevnt afrundede; 4de og sidste Segment oventil 
en sammentrykt Pukkel. Ingen 0ine. Iste Par Fo- 
11(1 ointrent af Legemets halve Lrengde, med Skaftets lste 
ec * ^ or t og tykt, 2det Led betydelig hengere og smalere, 
! V0 ^®h over dobbclt saa lang som Skaftet; 2det Par af 
iele Legemets Laengde, med alle Skaftets Led synlige ud- 
'endigt, 3die Led ragende fortil langt, ud over Hovedets 
P^G, de 2 sidste omtrent af ens Lauigde, Svoben lamgere 
Skaftet og besat med lange tynde Borster. Fpddernc 
‘P smdvanlig Bygning. Hofteleddet paa sidste Fodpar bagtil 
| u J\idet til en bred bprstebesat Lap, del rager ud over 
J< 'e Led; sidste Led smalt, linesert. Halefpdderne alle af 
6)ls Gdseende, successivt aftagende i Laengde bagtil. Hale- 
' 1 dhaniget lidet, i Enden afstumpet og forsynet med et 
i0lt Indsnit. Farven hvidagtig. Lsengden 12 m,,! . 
Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 200. 
Den mrske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
Gen. 2. B.vl>liss 5 Boeck, 1870. 
Crust, amphip. boreal. & arct. 
62. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, fig. 6). 
Byblis abyssi , G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 33. 
Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate, 
with back arched and comparatively small, rounded epi- 
mera. Head not vpry elongate, at extremity obliquely 
truncate, with lateral corners rounded off. Lateral plates 
of 3rd abdominal segment evenly rounded posteriorly; 4th 
and last segments having above a compressed hump. No 
eyes. First pair of antennae about equalling half the body 
in length, with 1st joint of peduncle short and thick, 
2nd considerably longer and more slender, flagellum more 
than twice as long as peduncle; 2nd pair equalling whole 
iength of body, with all the joints of peduncle visible ex- 
ternally. 3rd joint projecting anteriorly far beyond point 
of head, the 2 last about uniform in length, — flagellum larger 
t han peduncle, and beset with long, delicate bristles. Legs 
exhibiting usual structure. Basal joint on last pair ex- 
panded posteriorly to a broad bristle-beset lobe, jutting 
out beyond 3rd joint; last joint slender, linear. Caudal 
stylets uniform in appearance, and diminishing in length 
posteriorly. Telson small, truncate at extremity, and with 
a short incision. Colour whitish. Length 12-. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 200. 
20 

202 
Bemserkninger. — Denne Form borer aabenbart til 
Slsegten Bybits, saaledes som denne af Boeck er charac- 
teriseret. Den skillcr sig fra den typiske Art, B. Gaimardii 
Krbyer strax ved den fuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine og red 
(let mindre stierkt forlamgede Ho ved. Mere ligner den, den 
af Metzger fra Pommerania’s Expedition beskrevne B. cras- 
sicornis, fra hvilke Art den dog kjendes ved en noget for- 
skjellig Bygning af Folerne og Halefodderne. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XYI, Fig. 6) smalt 
og forlrenget, kun lidet sammentrykt fra Siderne og med 
' jevnt hvsalvet Ryg. 
Hovedet er neppe lamgere end de 2 forreste Seg- 
menter tilsammen og i Enden skraat afskaaret, med Side- 
hjdrnerne afrundede. 
De 4 torreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis smaa, kun 
lidet lioiere end selve Kroppen og nedentil jevnt afrundede 
samt tset borstebesatte ; 4de Par er noget storre end de 
ovrige og ender bag til med et skarpt Hjorne. 
odie Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil stumpt 
afrundede, uden Yinkel. 4de Segment har oventil en pukkel- 
formig, sammentrykt F orhoining, og en lignende, skjondt 
mindre, bemarkes ogsaa paa sidste Segment. 
0ine mangier ganske og aldeles, i Modsaetning til hvad 
Tilfteldet er hos den typiske Art, hvor do netop udmserker 
sig ved sin Tydelighed og sit morke Pigment. 
Fodderne er idethele temmelig lige samrne lios den 
typiske Art. De 2 forreste Par er omtrent af samme Ud- 
seende som hos foregaaende Slsegt. De 2 folgende Par 
har nrestsidste Led neppe halvt saa langt soju sidste, medens 
Endekloen omtrent er saa lang som begge tilsammen. 5te 
og 6te Fodpar er indbyrdes omtrent af ens Bygning, 
med bredt ovalt Hofteled og sserdeles smalt sidste Led. 
Sidste Fodpar har Hofteleddets bagre Udvidning sserdeles 
stor og selv naaende kjendeligt udover 3die Led, samt 
stumpt afrundet i Enden og her besat med teette Fjair- 
borster ; sidste Led er smalt, linesert, og Endekloen ganske 
kort. 
Halefodderne er alle af ens Bygning, med simpelt 
lancetfonnige og nogne Grene. De aftager suceessivt i 
Lamgcle bagtil, saa at de tilbagestrakte omtrent naar til 
samme Tvserlinie. 
Halevedhsenget er forholdsvis lidet, afstumpet i Enden 
og her forsynet med et kort Indsnit. 
Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, uden tydelig 
Pigmentering. 
Lsengden af det storste undersogte Exemplar er 12 mm . 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af 
denne Art er tagne paa 3 forskjellige Stationer, alle til- 
horende den kolde Area. Af disse ligger den ene (St. 31) 
B,emarks. — This form belongs obviously to the 
genus Byblis, as the latter is characterized by Boeck. It 
differs from the typical species, B. Gaimardii Krbyer, by 
the total want of eyes and the much less elongate head. 
Greater resemblance apparently it presents to />’. orassi- 
cornis, taken on the “Pommerania” Expedition, and de- 
scribed by Metzger, from which species, however, it may be 
recognized by the somewhat different structure of the an- 
tennae and the caudal stylets. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XVI, tig. 6) is 
slender and elongate, little compressed from the sides, and 
with evenly arching back. 
The head is scarcely at all longer than the 2 anterior 
segments taken together, and obliquely truncate at the ex- 
tremity, with the lateral corners rounded off. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively 
small, but little higher than the body, and, below, uni- 
formly rounded, as also densely bristle-beset; the 4th pair 
are somewhat larger than the others, terminating pos- 
teriorly in a sharp corner. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
hindwards obtusely rounded, without any angle. The 4th 
segment has above, a humped, compressed prominence, 
and a similar though smaller one occurs on the last seg- 
ment. 
Eyes totally wanting, contrary to what is the case in 
the typical species, which has them of a specially distinct 
development and a dark pigment. 
The legs are upon the whole rather similar to those 
in the type-species. The 2 anterior pairs have about the 
same appearance as those in the preceding genus. The 2 
succeeding pairs occur with the penultimate joint scarcely 
half as long as the last, while the terminal claw attains 
about the same length as both taken together. The 5th 
and 6th pairs of legs exhibit a well-nigh uniform structure, 
with the basal joint broadly oval and the last joint ex- 
ceedingly slender. The last pair of logs have the posterior 
dilatation of the basal joint remarkably large, and reaching 
appreciably beyond the 3rd joint, as also obtusely rounded 
at the extremity, and there densely beset with plumous 
bristles; the last joint is slender, linear, and the terminal 
claw quite short. 
The caudal stylets are all uniform in structure, with 
simple lanceolate and naked branches. They diminish suc- 
cessively in length backwards, and reach therefore, when 
stretched back, to about the same transverse line. 
The telson is comparatively small, obtuse at the ex- 
tremity, and exhibits there a short incision. 
Colour of animal whitish, translucent, without distinct 
pigmentation. 
Length of the largest specimen examined 12""". 
Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals 
of this species were taken on the Expedition, at 3 different 
Stations, all belonging to the cold area. One of these 

203 
i Ha vet udenfor Storeggen; den 2den (St. 124) Vest af 
Helgelandskysten, og. den 3die (St. 200) NV af Finmarken ; 
Hybden 350 til 620. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 
•‘bcr det 0stlige Afheld mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra. 
•Hn 63de til omtrent den 72de Bredegrad. Den er utvivl- 
s °mt at betragte som en arktisk Form. 
(Stat 31) lay off the Storeggen Bank, the 2nd (Stat. 124) 
west of the "coast of Helgoland, and the 3rd (Stat. 200) 
north-west of Finmark; depth ranging from 350 to 620 
fathoms. 
Thus, the tract in which the species is at present 
known to occur, comprises the eastern slope of the sea-bed, 
where it shelves toward the great depths of the Northern 
Ocean, from the 63rd to nearabout the 72nd parallel of 
latitude. The animal should unquestionably be regarded as 
a true Arctic form. 
Fain. Microdeutopidee. 
Gen. Autonoe, Bruzel, 1859. 
Skandin. Arnphip. Ctammarina. 
63. Autonoe megacheir, G-. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, Pig. 7). 
Auton °e megacheir, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogoina nova etc., No. 35. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet smalt, med smaa Epi- 
•nerer. Hovedet ikke meget opsvulmet. fortil afkuttet, med 
Sll) alt uddragne Sidehjorner. Iste Par Epimerer dannende 
011 horizontal fortilrettet tilspidset Flig. 3die Bagkrops- 
^gmeuts Sideplader bagtil afrundede. Ingeu 0ine. Iste 
ai f'oleres Basalled lsengere end Hovedet; 2det Par om- 
tl|4r it halvt saa langt som Legemet med kort 8-leddet Svpbe. 
lste Eodpar hos Hannen sterdeles stort og robust, med den 
Vj'e Del stserkt fortykket, men kun sparsomt bprstebesat; 
a. in den oval, noget lsengere end det foregaaende Led og 
Enden af Griberanden forsynet med en smal og dyb 
Lulhugtning, bagtil begramdset af et tilspidset tandformigt 
^'emspring; 2det Par meget svagere byggot, med korte 
Hnrster 0 g sma l ubevsebnet Haand. 3die og 4de Fodpar 
lu, 'd sidste Led smalt og, forlienget, Endekloen kort. De 
5 ' )a gerste Par tiltagende i Lsengde bagtil, med kun svagt 
ndvidet Hofteled. Sidste Par Halefodder meget smaa, med 
Hrenene af ens Lamgde. Halevedhsenget kort og tykt, rpr- 
°unigt. Far ven gulagtig med morke Smaapletter. Lseng- 
den tynm 
Pindested. Stat. 195. 
0 Bemserkninger. Denne Art er let kjendelig fra de 
ovrige norske Arter ved den fuldstsendige Mangel at 0ine, 
1 ( 1 det strerkt forlsengede Basalled paa Iste Par Fplere og 
Iste og tildels ogsaa 3die og 4de Fodpars Bygning og 
n mdre rigelige Borstebesmtuing. 
Fam. Micro deutopidse. 
Gen. Autonoe, Bruzel, 1859. 
Skandin. Ampliip, Gammarina. 
63. Autonoe megacheir, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVI, fig. 7). 
megacheir, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 35. 
Specific Character. - Body slender, with small epi- 
- >ra Head not much swollen, truncate anteriorly, latei a 
rners slenderly produced. First pair of epimera forming 
horizontal, anteriorly directed, acute lappet. Lateral 
ates on 3rd abdominal segment rounded oft posteriorly, 
o eyes. Basal joint of 1st pair of antennae longer than 
>a d- 2nd pail’ about half as long as body, with short, 
Ait-jointed ilagellmn. Fast pair of legs in male exceed- 
Ay large and robust, having outer part greatly mcias- 
te'd, though very sparingly beset with bristles; hand ova 
unewhat longer than preceding joint, and exhibiting at 
ctremity of palmar margin a narrow and deep sinus, 
landed posteriorly by an acute, dentiform probation; 2nd 
lir much feebler in structure, with short bristles and a 
mw , unarmed hand. Third and 4th pairs ol legs 
•ith last joint slender and elongate, terminal claw slioit. 
lh0 3 hindmost pairs increasing in length posteriorly with 
as al joint hut slightly dilated. Last pair of caudal stylets 
" small, with branches uniform in length. Telson short 
nc i thick, tubular. Colour yellowish, relieved with dark 
pecks. Length 6"". 
Locality. — Stat. 195. 
Remarks. — This form may easily be distinguished 
,om the other 2 Norwegian species by its total want of 
ves the greatly elongated basal joint of the 1st pan of 
ntenme and the structure characterizing the 1st, and m 
,art too’, the 3rd and 4th pairs of legs, as also by then- 
ar less dense armature of bristles. 
26 * 

204 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVI, Fig. 7) smalt 
og forlaenget, nmsten cylindriskt, mod rund Ryg og meget 
smaa Epimerer. 
Hovedet er noget mindre opsvulmet end hos de ovrige 
bekjondte Arter og fortil afkuttet, med Sidehjornerne smalt 
udtrukne. 
lste Par Epimerer forkenger sig fortil til en skarpt til- 
spidset horizontal Flig. De 3 folgende Par er derimod 
nedentil jevnt tilrundede og aftager hurtigt i Storrelse bagtil. 
In gen af dem opnaar selve Kroppens lloide. 
3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader danner ikke bagtil 
nogen Vinkel, men er her smalt tilrundede. 
Af 0ine er intetsomhelst Spor at opdage. 
lste Par Folere var paa det eneste foreliggende Ex- 
emplar defecte, idet kun Basalleddet or i Behold. Dette 
er forholdsvis storre end hos de ovrige Arter og overgaar 
selv kjcndeligt Hovedet i Lmngde. 
2det Par Folei’e er omtrent halvt saa lange som Le- 
gemet og har Skaftets 2 sidste Led smalt cylindriske og 
nsesten af ens Lamgde. Svoben er forholdsvis kort, 8-leddet. 
Mundregionen or nedentil strnrkt fremspringende og 
forstorstedelen ubedaekket til Siderne. 
lste Fodpar er saerdeles kraftigt udviklet, med den 
ydrc Del (Haanden og Carpus) stserkt fortrykket. Basal- 
leddet er derimod forholdsvis smalere end hos de ovrige 
Arter og ligesom den Ovrige Del af Foden kun sparsomt 
borstebesat. Haanden er temmelig opblsest, af oval Form, 
noget lamgerc end det foregaaende Led og lidt afsmalnende 
mod Enden, dor er nmsten tvasrt afkuttet, med [forholdsvis 
kort Griberand; ved Enden af denne sidste Andes en dyb 
og smal Bugt eller Indsnit, der bagtil er begramdset af et 
tilspidset tandformigt Fremspring. 
2det Fodpar er betydelig svagere bygget og har Haan- 
den meget smal og neppe hengere end det foregaaende Led. 
De paa dette Fodpar fmstede Borster er ganske korte. 
3die og 4de Fodpar har sidste Led stasrkt forlsenget 
og smalt, hvorimod Endekloen er meget liden. 
De 3 bagerste Fodpar tiltager hurtigt i Lamgde bagtil 
og har Hofteleddet kun lidet udvidet. 
Halofodderne aftager i Storrelse bagtil. Paa de 2 
forreste Par forkenger Stammen sig i Enden foran Grenene 
til en stank dolkformig Fortsats; paa sidste Par er Stam- 
men derimod simpel. Grenene er paa alle simpelt lancet- 
formige, uden tydelige Tomer eller Borster. 
Halevedhamget er ganske kort, men tykt, rorformigt 
og uden Indsnit. 
Dyrets Farve er gulagtig, med morkere Smaapletter. 
Lsengden af det undersogte Exemplar er % mm . 
Description. — The body (see PI. XVI, fig. 7) is 
slender and elongate, well-nigh cylindric, with the back 
round anil very small epimera. 
The head occurs a trifle loss swollen than in the other 
known species, as also truncate anteriorly, with the lateral 
corners slenderly produced. 
The 1st pair of epimera are prolonged anteriorly to 
an acute, horizontal lappet. The 3 succeeding pairs, on 
the other hand, are evenly rounded off below, and diminish 
rapidly in size posteriorly. Xot one of them attains the 
height of the body. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment do 
not form posteriorly an angle, but are slenderly rounded 
off. 
Of eyes, not the sligthest trace can be detected. 
The 1st pair of antennae in the only specimen taken, 
were detective, the basal joint only remaining. This was 
comparatively larger than the corresponding articulation in 
the other species, and exceeded oven appreciably the head 
in length. 
The 2nd pair of antennas are about half as long as 
the body, and have the la,st 2 joints of the peduncle slender- 
cylindrie, and well-nigh equal in length. The flagellum 
is comparatively short, and eight-jointed. 
The buccal region juts out prominently below, in 
greater part uncovered at the sides. 
The 1st pair of legs are most powerfully developed, 
with the outer part (hand and carpus) greatly inspissated. 
The basal joint, on the other hand, is comparatively more 
slender than in the other species, and, like the remaining 
portion ot the leg, but sparingly furnished with bristles. 
I he hand appears rather tumid, has an oval form, is a 
trifle longer than the preceding joint, and tapers a little 
toward the extremity, which is almost vertically truncate, 
with comparatively a short palmar margin; at the end of 
the latter, occurs a deep and narrow sinus, posteriorly de- 
fined by an acute, dentiform projection. 
The 2nd pair of legs are much feebler in structure! 
and have the hand very narrow, as also scarcely longer 
than the preceding joint. The bristles attached to this 
pair of legs are exceedingly short. 
The 3rd and [4th pair of legs have the last joint 
greatly elongated, and slender, whereas the terminal claw 
is very small. 
The 3 posterior [pairs of legs increase rapidly in length 
hindwards, and have the basal joint but little expanded. 
I he caudal stylets diminish in size posteriorly. On 
the 2 foremost pairs, the stem is prolonged at the extremity, 
anterior to the branches, as a strong, mucroniform process ; 
on the last pair, however, it is simple. The branches on 
all are simple, without distinct spines or bristles. 
The telson is quite short, but thick, tubular, and 
without any incision. 
Colour of animal yellowish, relieved with darkish 
specks. 
Length of the specimen examined 6 mm . 

205 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar, cm fuldt udviklet 
. an ! af denne Art tog os under Expeditionens 2det Togt 
* Ha vet XV. af Fin market! (Stat. 1 95) paa et Dyb af 107 
avn<; - Stationen tilhorer den tcmpererede Area, og Arten 
an derfor, trods Pindesfedets nordlige Beliggenhed, heller 
ke med Sikkerhed erklseres for en arktisk Form. 
Occurrence. — 1 y one example of this species, a 
fully developed male, was taken on the Expedition (2nd 
cruise), north-west of Finmark (Stat. 1 95), at a depth of 
107 fathoms. The Station was located in the temperate 
area ; and the species cannot therefore, notwithstanding the 
northern locality in which it occurred, with certainty be 
regarded as an Arctic form. 
Fam. Podoceridse. 
Gen. 1. Podocerus, Leach, 1815. 
Linn. Transact. XI. 
64. Podocerus assimilis, Gf. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XVII, Fig. 1, a—e). 
Scents assimilis, Gr. 0. Sars. Crust. & Pycnogonida nova, etc., No. 36. 
Artscharacteristik. — Legemet noget forkenget, med 
' torreste Epi merer omtrent af Kroppens Hoide. Hove- 
( 1 ts Sidehjprner tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sicle- 
l a 4er bagtil stumpt tilrundede. 0inene smaa, ovale, med 
1( nkt Pigment. Folerne kraftigt udviklede, over luilvt saa 
som Legemet, og bagtil forsynecle med lange, kam- 
OLnigt ordnede Burster ; lste Par med Skaftets lste Led 
p. ^°vedets Lsengde, de 2 folgende imlbyrdes lige lange, 
' ls ' 0 ben meget liden, neppe mere end 1 / 3 saa lang som 
1 v °bens lste Led, saint 1-leddet; 2det Par med Svoben 
"kef lsengere end Skaftets sidste Led, 8-leddot. 2detFod- 
| dl hos Hannon meget stort, med stserkt opsvulmet, aflang 
^ tl Haand uden tydeligt begramdset Griberand, men bagtil 
besat med tildels cilierede Burster. De pvrige Fodder 
c s ®d y anlig Bygning. Sidste Par Halefodder med forkenget 
' n 4risk Stamme. Farven hvidagtig, med mprkere Shat- 
Ul nger. Laengden 8 mm . 
Findesteder. Stat. 137, 280. 
'■h • ^ ertl0e rknmger. Denne Art staar mermest P. mega- 
foi l> ^ >Uec ^’ men skiller sig ved en noget robustere Krops- 
1st* 11 ' S ^ 0lre Epimerer, den rudimentsere Beskaffenhed af 
S(. 0 .' ^ ar ®' 0 l eres Bisvpbe, samt derved, at 3die Bagkrops- 
' ^ nu n ts Sideplader ikke er vinklede, men stumpt afrun- 
dede bagtil. 
p F 0 akrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Fig. 1) noget 
n-.^ la kt, s kj<mdt idethele adskilligt robustere end hos dens 
uineste Forvante P. megacheir Boeck. 
Fam. Podoceridse. 
Gen. 1. Podocerus, Leach, 1815. 
Linn. Transact. XI. 
64. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, fig. 1, a—e). 
Podoce ,-us assimilis, Gr. 0. Sars. Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 36. 
Specific Character. — Body somewhat elongate, with 
anterior epimera about equal in height to body. Lateral 
corners of head pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal 
segment obtusely rounded posteriorly. Eyes small, oval, 
with a dark pigment. Antenna) powerfully developed, more 
than half the length of body, and posteriorly furnished 
with long bristles in pectinate arrangement; 1st pair with 
1st joint of peduncle as long as head, the 2 succeeding 
joints of equal length, secondary flagellum very small, 
scarcely more than one-third as long as 1st joint ot fla- 
gellum, 1 and uni-articulate; 2nd pair with flagellum some- 
what longer than last joint of peduncle, eight-jointed. Sec- 
ond pair of legs in male very large, with greatly swollen 
oblongo-ovate hand, not exhibiting a distinctly defined 
palmar margin, posteriorly however furnished with a dense 
armature of in part ciliate bristles. Remaining legs of 
usual structure. Last pair of caudal stylets with elongate, 
cylindric stem. Colour whitish, with dark shadings. Length 
Qmm 
Locality. — Stats. 137, 280. 
Remarks. — This species approximates closest P. me- 
gacheir Boeck, but differs from that animal in having a 
somewhat robuster form of body, larger epimera, the rudi- 
mentary character distinguishing the secondary flagellum of 
its 1st pair of an ten me, as also in the lateral plates ol 
the 3rd abdominal segment not being angular, but obtusely 
rounded posteriorly. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XVII, fig. 1) is some- 
what elongate, though on the whole a trifle more robust 
than in its nearest related congener, P. megacheir Boeck. 

206 
Hoveclet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 forreste Seg- 
menter tilsammen og stserkt afsmalnende fortil, mod on bred 
Udrandning til hver Side over Basis af 2det Par Folere. 
De mellem begge Par P 0 lere fremskydende Sidelapper er 
i Enden tilspidsede. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er omtrent af Kroppens 
Hoide og tiltagor noget i Storrelse bagtil. Deres nedre 
Rand er jevnt tilrundet. 5te Par er som hos Slsegtens 
0 vnge Arter betydelig storre end de 2 bagerste og har 
den forreste Lap mest udviklet. 
3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er ikke som hos 
P. megacheir bagtil vinklede. men stumpt tilrundede. 
0inene er forholdsvis smaa, men tydeligt udviklede, 
af oval Form og beliggende nter Hovedets forreste Side- 
hjorner. Deres Pigment er af inork bruidig Farve. 
Folerne er kraftigt udviklede og indbvrdes omtrent af 
samme Storrelse, overgaaende kjendeligt Legemets halve 
Lsengde. Den bagre Rand er paa begge Par forsynet med 
lange og tynde bagudkrummede Borster. lste Par har 
Skaftets lste Led saa langt som Hovedet, de 2 folgende 
indbyrdes af ens Lsengde; Svoben er omtrent halvt saa lang 
som Skaftet og sammensat af 9 Led ; Bisvoben (se Fig. 1 «) 
er sserdeles liden og rudffflentser, 1-leddet og neppe mere 
end '/3 saa lang som Svpbens lste Led. 2det Par bar 
Skaftets 2 ydre Led stserkt forlaengede og Svpben omtrent 
saa lang som Skaftets sidste Led, meget tynd og 8-leddet. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 1 a) har Haanden af oval Form 
og omtrent saa lang som de 3 foregaaende Led tilsammen, 
med Griberanden kun ufuldstamdigt begrsendset nedad og 
ubevsebnet. 
2det Fodpar er navnlig hos Hannen (Fig. 1 b) sser- 
deles kraftigt udviklet, med Haanden stor og opsvulmet, 
ligesaa lang som alle de ovrige Led tilsammen og af aflang 
oval Form, uden nogen tydeligt begrsendset Griberaud, men 
bagtil besat med flere Rsekker af tildels cilierede Burster. 
Endekloen er sserdeles staerk, leformig og kan slaaes ind 
mod den indre Side af Haanden. 
3die og 4de Fodpar er af den ssedvanlige Bygning. 
De 3 bagerste Fodpar tiltager hurtigt i Lsengde bagtil 
og er temmelig robuste, med pladeformigt udvidet Hofteled 
og kraftig Eudeklo. 
Halefodderne viser den for Shegten cbaraoteristiske 
Bygning. Sidste Par har Stammen temmelig stmrkt for- 
lsenget, hvorimod Grenene er yderst smaa og rudimentsere. 
Halevedhaenget er kort, men tykt, rorfonnigt, uden 
Indsnit. 
Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, med mere eller mindre 
tydelige brune Plotter og Shatteringer. 
Lsengden af de sterste Individer er 8”™. 
The head has about the length of the 2 foremost 
segments taken together, and tapers rapidly forward. with 
a broad emargination on either side, over the base of the 
2nd pair of antennae. The lateral lobules, projecting between 
both pairs of antennae, are pointed at the extremity. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera attain about the height 
of the body, diminishing somewhat in size* posteriorly. Their 
lower margin is evenly rounded. The 5th pair, as in the 
other species of the genus, is considerably larger than the 
2 posterior ones, with the foremost lobe exhibiting greatest 
development. 
The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are 
not, as in P. megacheir, angular posteriorly, but obtusely 
rounded. 
The eyes are comparatively small, but well developed, 
oval in form, and placed near the antero-lateral corners ot 
the head. Their pigment is a dark-brown. 
The antenna' are powerfully developed, and well-nigh 
equal in size, appreciably exceeding half the body in 
length. The posterior margin in both pairs is furnished 
with long and slender, backward-curving bristles. The 1st 
pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle as long as the head, 
the 2 succeeding ones are equal in length; the flagellum 
is about half as long as the peduncle, and composed of 9 
articulations; the secondary flagellum (see fig. 1 a) occurs 
exceedingly small and rudimentary, uni-articulate and scarcely 
more than one-third as long as the 1st joint of the flagel- 
lum. The 2nd pair have the 2 outer joints of the peduncle 
greatly elongated, and the flagellum equal in length to the 
last joint of the peduncle, very slender, and composed of 
8 articulations. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 1 a) have the hand oval in 
form, and about as long as the 3 preceding joints taken 
together, with the palmar margin but incompletely defined 
from below, and wholly unarmed. 
The 2nd pair of legs, more especially in the male 
(fig. 1 b), exhibit a most powerful development, with the 
hand very large and tumid, equalling in length all the 
other joints taken together, and oblongo- ovate in form, 
without any distinctly marked palmar margin, but having 
posteriorly several rows of in part ciliate bristles. The 
terminal claw is strong, falciform, and admits of being bent 
in toward the inner surface of the hand. 
The 3rd and 4th pair of legs exhibit the usual structure. 
The 3 hindmost pairs of legs increase rapidly in length 
posteriorly, and are somewhat robust, with the basal joint 
lamelliform-dilated, and have a powerful terminal claw. 
The caudal stylets exhibit the structure characteristic 
ol the genus. The stem of the last pair is rather elongate, 
whereas the branches are remarkably small, and rudimentary. 
The telson is short but thick, tubular, without any 
incision. 
Colour of animal whitish, with more or less distinct 
brown spots and shadings. 
Length of the largest individuals reaching 8 m “. 

207 
Porekomst. Af nservserende Art er Exemplarer tagne 
l ),Ul 2 temmolig vidt adskilte Stationer, hvoraf den ene (St. 
^°i)or beliggende i HavetVest af Helgelandskysteu, Dyb- 
( W 452 Favne, den anden (St. 280) strax sondenom Beeren 
®iland, Dybden 35 Pavne. Da den forste af disse Stationer 
Olhorer den kolde Areas Dyb og den anden ligger hdit mod 
" 01 'd, er Arten vistnok at betragte som en mgte arktisk 
Form. 
Occurrence. — Ot the present species, individuals 
were taken at 2 comparatively distant Stations, one of 
which (Stat. 137) lay in the sea west of the coast of Beige- 
land, depth 452 fathoms, — the other (Stat. 280) immediately 
south of Beeren Eiland, depth 35 fathoms. The first of 
these Stations having belonged to the deeps of the cold area, 
and the other been located in a high northern latitude, the 
animal must unquestionably be regarded as a true Aictic 
form. 
65. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, Fig. 2 „a — e). 
p °<loccn ts brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 37. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet teinmelig underssetsigt, 
j n, 'd torholdsvis vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedets Side- 
jorner tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil 
u <esten retvinklede. Ingen 0ine. Folerne korte og robuste, 
I opnaaende Legemets halve Lsengde og kun sparsomt 
F'^atte nied korte Borsteknipper; Iste Par med Skaftets 
* ste Ij ed kortere end Hovedet, 2det Led laengere end sidste, 
y isv oben 1-leddet, mesten saa lang som Svobens lste Led, 
“ C et Far nied Svoben kortere end Skaftets sidste Led, 6- 
e ddet. De 2 forreste Fodpar undersmtsigt byggede, med 
' Vud sammentrykt Haand, Griberanden tydeligt begramdsot, 
^ aa Fte Par bevsebnet med 3 Tomer, paa 2det Par en- 
I ntle med et tydeligt stiunpt Fremspring ; 2det Par navnlig 
; 0S Sannen betydelig stserkere end lste. De pvrige Fod- 
ei a f ssedvanlig Bygning. Sidste Par Halefodder for- 
bids vis korte. Farven hvidagtig. Lamgden 6 1 //™. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. 
! „ Bemserkmnger. Denne Art ligner noget P- latipes 
1 'b L ' r > med hvilken jeg tidligere ogsaa liar forvexlet den, 
skiller sig ved nsermere Undersogelse bestemt ved 
an gelen af 0ine, ved de tilspidsede Sidehjorner paa Hove- 
ve( ^ kortere og mindre rigeligt borstebesatte Fplere 
u 't \ed en noget forskjellig Form af cle 2 forreste Fodpar. 
1^ Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Fig. 2) af 
' dl ‘lig kortere og mere under sietsig Form end hos fore- 
te utonde Art 0 g ligner i denne Henseende mest P. latipes 
Aroyer. 
» Hovedet har en lignende Form som hos foregaaende 
er \ ^klehjornerne er ogsaa her, uligt hvad Tilfeldet 
, 1 ° s F. latipes. tilspidsede, skjpndt noget mindre udtrukne 
M hos P- assimilis. 
65. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, 2, a—c). 
Podocerus brevicornis , Gr. O. Sars, Crust. Pycnog. nova etc., No. 37. 
Specific Character. — Body rather thickset, with 
comparatively well-developed epimera. Lateral corners of 
head pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment 
well-nigh rectangular posteriorly. No eyes. Antennae short 
and robust, not attaining half the length of body, and 
furnished with a few short fascicles of bristles. First 
pair with 1st joint of peduncle shorter than head, 2nd 
joint longer than last, secondary flagellum um-articulate, 
almost as long as 1st joint of flagellum; 2nd pair with 
flagellum shorter than last joint of peduncle, six-jointed. 
The 2 foremost pairs of legs thickset in structure, with 
broad compressed hand, palmar margin distinctly defined, 
on i s t pair armed with 3 spines, on 2nd terminating in a 
distinct, obtuse projection; 2nd pair - more especially in 
nia le — much stronger than 1st. Remaining legs exhibiting 
usual structure. Last pair of caudal stylets comparatively 
short. Colour whitish. Length 6‘//"". 
Locality. 
Stats. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. 
Remarks. — This species somewhat resembles P. la- 
; ves Kroyer, with which indeed I had formerly confounded it, 
,ut differs distinctly, on closer examination, — in its want of 
yes the pointed lateral corners of the head, the shorter 
nd ' less abundantly bristle-beset antennae, as also in a 
omewhat deviating form distinguishing the 2 foremost pairs 
if legs. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XVII, fig. 2) is 
•onsiderably shorter and more thickset than with that of 
he preceding species, and, so far, presents greatest res- 
emblance to P- latipes Kr. .. 
The head has a similar form to that of the preceding 
ecies ■ and the lateral corners, unlike what occurs in P. 
'atipes, ’ are acutely pointed, though, somewhat less produced 
;han in P- assimilis. 

208 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er vel udviklede, kjende- 
ligt hqiere end selve Kroppen, og tiltager noget i Storrelse 
bagtil. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader ender bagtil med 
et tydeligt, nresten retvinklet Hjorne. 
Af 0ine er paa de opbayarede Exemplarer intetsom- 
helst Spor at se. 
Folerne er forholdsvis usaedvanlig korte og robuste, 
paa langt nmr ikke opnaaende Legemets halve Lsengde, og 
er kun sparsomt besatte med ganske korte Bsrsteknipper 
i den bagre Kant, lste Par bar Skaftets 1 ste Led kortere 
end Hovedet, det fplgende betydclig laengere, sidste noget 
kortere end 2det. Svpben er lidt mere end halvt saa lang 
som Skaftet og sammensat af 7 Led. Bisvoben (se Fig 2 a) 
bestaar ogsaa her kun af 1 Led, men er dog mindre rudi- 
mentter end hos foregaaende Art og nsesten saa lang som 
Svpbens lste Led. 2det Par Fplere bar Svo'ben kortere 
end Skaftets sidste Led og bestaaende af 6 Led. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 2 b, c ) er af undersaetsig 
Bygning og som ssedvanlig noget ulige udviklede, idet 2det 
Par navnlig hos Hannen er betydelig stprre end lste. Haan- 
den er paa begge Par temmelig bred og sammentrykt, med 
tydeligt begrcendset Griberand; paa lste Par (Fig. 2 b) er 
den bagtil bevcebnet med 3 stmrke Torner; paa 2det Par 
(Fig. 3 c) ender den med et tydeligt vinkelformigt Frem- 
spring, der ligeledes fortil har 1 eller 2 smaa, Torner. 
\ 
De folgende Fodpar ligner i det mermeste samme hos 
foregaaende Art, dog med den Forskjel, at Hofteleddet paa 
de 3 bagerste Par er noget bredere. 
Halefpdderne er forholdsvis kortere end hos P. assi- 
milis; navnlig er dette tydeligt med sidste Par. 
Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, uden tydelig Pigmentering. 
Laengden af de stprste erholdte Exemplarer overstiger 
ikke 6 1 /a mra . 
Forekomst. Yi har taget denne Art paa ikke mindre 
end 5 forskjellige Stationer, hvoraf ialfald de 4 tilhorer 
den kolde Area. Af disse ligger en (St. 31) udenfor Stor- 
eggen; de ovrige i Havet omkring Beeren Eiland og Spits- 
bergen: Dybden fra 146 til 767 Favne. Arten er herefter 
utvivlsomt at betragte som en aegte arktisk Form. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are well developed, 
appreciably higher than the body, and increase a little in 
size posteriorly. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal 
segment terminate posteriorly with a distinct, almost rec- 
tangular corner. 
Of eyes in the specimens preserved no trace what- 
ever. 
The antennae are by comparison unusually short and 
robust, not attaining by far half the length of the body, 
and furnished, though sparingly, with very short bunches of 
bristles on the posterior margin. The 1st pair have the 1st 
joint of the peduncle shorter than the head, the succeeding one 
considerably longer, and the last somewhat shorter than the 
2nd. The flagellum is a little more than half as long as the 
peduncle, and composed of 7 articulations. The secondary 
flagellum in this form too, is uni-articulate, less rudimentary 
however than in the preceding species, and well-nigh as 
long as the 1st joint of the flagellum. The 2nd pair of 
antennae have the flagellum shorter than the last joint of 
the peduncle, and composed of 6 articulations. 
The 2 foremost pairs of legs (fig. 2 b, c) are thickset 
in structure, and as usual somewhat unequally developed, 
the 2nd pair, more particularly in the male, much larger 
than the 1st. The hand in both pairs is rather broad 
and compressed, with a distinctly defined palmar margin; 
on the 1st pair (fig. 2 b) it is armed posteriorly with 3 
powerful spines; on the 2nd (fig. 2 c) it terminates with 
a distinct angular projection, which, anteriorly, has likewise 
one or two small spines. 
The succeeding pairs of legs closely resemble those 
in the preceding species, but with this difference, that the 
basal joint on the 3 posterior pairs is somewhat broader. 
The caudal stylets are comparatively shorter than in 
P. assimilis; this is particularly appreciable as regards the 
first pair. 
Colour of animal whitish, without distinct pigmenta- 
tion. 
Length of the largest specimens taken not exceeding 
6 l l/ m . 
Occurrence. — We took this species at as many as 
5 different Stations, of which 4 at least belonged to the 
cold area. One of these (Stat. 31) lay off the Storeggen 
Bank, the others in the open sea round Beeren Eiland 
and Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 146 to 767 fathoms. 
Hence, the species must unquestionably be regarded as a 
true Arctic form. 

209 
66. Podocerus tenuicorn s, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, Pig. 3). 
Podocerus longicornis, (i. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pyenog. nova etc., No. 38 
(non Heller). 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet mindre underssetsigt, noget 
samnientrykt, med vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedets Side- 
hjorner stserkt udtrukne og tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropsseg- 
me nts Sideplader bagtil spidsvinklede. Fplerne tynde og 
stierkt forlaangede, nassten af hole Legemets Lsengde og i 
^ ei > bagre Kant forsynede med lange og tynde Boistei, 
Iste Par med Skaftets lste Led kengere end Hovedet; Bi- 
sv ’0ben 1-leddet, halvt saa lang som Svobens lste Led; solve 
® v <Jben paa begge Par af ens IJdseende, 5-leddet og strerkt 
a Lmalnende. De 2 forrestc Eodpar ikke meget kraffcigt 
ll dviklede, med ovale, ubcvsebnede Htender. lb' 3 bagre 
^°dpar indbyrdes nresten af ens Lsengde. Halefpdderne 
s >uale. Farven ensformig livid. Lsengden 3 mm . 
Findested. Stat. 295. 
Bemserkninger. Denne bile Art kjendes let fra de 
^ foregaaende red sine nalmindelig stserkt forlamgede og 
bagtil med lange Borsteknipper besatte Folere, de 
s berkt uddragne Sidehjorner paa Hovedet og de forholdsvis 
s ' a ?t byggede forreste Fodpar. Da Artsbenaivnelsen “lon- 
Sicornis” allerede bar vseret anvendt af Heller for en niid- 
delhavsk Art, liar jeg her ombyttet den med en anden, lige- 
e des hentet fra Folernes Bygning. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Fig. 3) tem- 
’ llf, lig slankt og noget samnientrykt fra Siderne, med jevnt 
amt ltyg 0 g forholdsvis lioie Epimerer. 
Hovedet er kortere end de 2 forreste Segmenter til- 
sammen og har Sidehjernerne stserkt ndtnikne og skarpt 
blspidsede. 
At Epimererne er lste Par forholdsvis lidet og del vis 
< ;i 'kket af det folgende; de 3 nseste Par er derimod tem- 
Welig store og kjendeligt hoiere end solve Kroppen. 3die 
agkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil uddragne til et spids- 
v mklet Hjorne. 
Dine mangier ganske og aldeles, og intet Spoi at 
b ment var at so paa 0inenes Plads hos det netop ind- 
Hngede Dvr. 
Polerne er nalmindelig stserkt forlsengede og tynde, 
'kesten a f hele Legemets Lsengde og i den bagre Kant 
1 S J nede med lange og tynde boiede Bprster. lste Par 
' :u ' Skaftets 1 ste Led kjendeligt lsengere end Hovedet, de 
0 lgende onclnu mere forlamgede og cvlindriske. Bisv0ben 
1 kgesoni hos de 2 foregaaende Arter 1-leddet og omtient 
la vt saa lang som Svabens lste Led. Selve Siphon er 
06,1 norske Novdlutvsexpeditioft. G. O. Sara: Crustacea. 
66. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, fig. 3). 
Podocerus longicornis, Gr. 0. Sars. Crust. & Pyenog. nova etc., No. 38 
(non Heller). 
Specific Character. — Body less thickset, somewhat 
compressed, with well-developed epimera. Lateral corners 
of head greatly produced, and pointed. Lateral plates of 
3rd abdominal segment acute-angled posteriorly. Antenna* 
slender and exceedingly elongate, well-nigh equalling whole 
body in length, and furnished on posterior margin with 
long and delicate bristles; 1st pair with 1st joint of ped- 
uncle longer than head; secondary flagellum uni-articulate, 
half as long as 1st joint of flagellum; true flagella uni- 
form in appearance, five-jointed, and rapidly tapering. The 
2 anterior pairs of legs not very powerfully developed, with 
oval, unarmed hands; the 3 posterior al most equal in 
length. Caudal stylets slender. Colour uniform white. 
Length 3-™. 
Locality. — Stat. 295. 
Remarks. — This diminutive species is easily dis- 
tinguished from the 2 preceding ones by its remarkably 
elongate and slender antennae, furnished posteriorly with 
long fascicles of bristles, -by the greatly produced lateral 
corners of the head, and also by the comparatively feeble 
structure characterizing the foremost pair of legs. The specific 
designation “longicornis” having already been adopted by 
Heller for a Mediterranean species, I selected another, 
likewise derived from the structure of the antenna*. 
Description. - The body (see PI. XVII, fig. 3) occurs 
ther slender, and somewhat compressed from the sides, 
ith the back evenly arched and relatively high epimera. 
The head is shorter than both of the 2 formost seg- 
ents taken together, and has the lateral corners greatly 
reduced and acutely pointed. 
Of the epimera, the 1st pair are comparatively small, 
,ul in part covered by the 2nd; the 3 succeeding pairs, 
. thp 0 ther hand, are rather large, and appreciably higher 
ian the body. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal 
?gment are drawn out posteriorly to an acute-angled 
irner. . . 
Eyes entirely wanting; and no trace of pigment could 
e anywhere detected within the ocular area in the recently 
ikon specimen. 
The antenme are remarkably elongate and slender, 
rell-nigh equalling the whole body in length, and furnished 
the posterior margin with long, delicately curving 
sties The 1st pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle 
Appreciably longer than the head, the 2 succeeding joints 
ti 1 more produced and cylindric in form. As in the 2 
.receding species, the secondary flagellum is um-articulate, 
27 

210 
paa begge Par af ens Udseende og Lamgde, stserkt afsmal- 
nende mod Spidsen og bestaaende af 5 langstrakte Led. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er mindre kraftigt udvildede end 
hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, med simpelt ovale Hmnder 
uden Torner, men besatte alene med fine Borster. De 3 
bagerste Par er indbyrdes mesten af ens Lsengde og har 
Hofteleddet temmelig bredt. 
Halefodderno og Halevedhmnget viser den s'sedvanlige 
Bvgning. 
Dyrets Farve er overall ensformig livid, uden Spor af 
nogen Pigmentering. 
Lmngden af det undersogte Individ er kun 3"”". 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af mervmrende Art, 
en efter Udseendet fuldt udviklet Hun, blev under Expedi- 
tionens sidste Togt taget i Havet XV af Finmarken (St. 
295) fra det betydelige Dyb af UlOFavne. Stationen til- 
borer den kolde Area. 
Gen. 2. Evichthoniixs, Edw., 1850. 
Ann. d. sciences naturelies XX. 
Syn: Cerapus, auctorum (non Say). 
67. Erichthonius megalops, (G. 0. Sars), n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, Fig. 4, a—i). 
Cerapus megalops, (t. O. Sars, Crust. & Pyenog. nova etc., No. 39. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet smalt, nedtrykt, med 
Sferdcles smaa Epimerer. Hovedets Sidelober brede, stump- 
vinklede. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader 
meget smaa. 0inene store, afrundet ovale, med mqrkt Pig- 
ment. Folerne omtrent af ens Storrolso, mere end halyt 
saa lange som Legemet, bagtil med taette Borsteknipper; 
Svoben paa lste Par saa lang som Skaftets 2 sidste Led 
tilsaiumen, 12-leddet. lste Fodpar meget lidet og svagt 
bygget, med liden, ruesten qvadratisk Haand; 2det Par be- 
tydelig stmrkere udviklet, hos Hannon overordentlig stort, 
med 4de Led (carpus) staerkt opsvulmet og urns ten dobbelt 
saa langt som bredt samt gaaende nedad ud i en fortil- 
rettet dolkformig Fortsats, der naar til Enden af Haaden; 
dennes nedre Rand crenuleret. De fplgende Fodpar alle 
med pladeformigt ndvidet Hofteled; sidste Leal paa de bagerste 
I ar staerkt forlamget. Sidste Par Halefoddor korte, med 
en enkelt liden hageformig Gren. Halevedhsenget lidet. ror- 
lormigt. Farven hvidagtig med sparsomt brunligt Pigment. 
Lamgden 7 mm . 
and nearabout half as long as the 1st joint of the flagellum ■ 
The flagellum itself is on both pairs uniform in length 
and appearance, tapers rapidly toward the extremity, and 
consists of 5 elongated joints. 
The 2 foremost pairs of legs are less powerfully de- 
veloped than in the 2 preceding species, having simple, 
oval hands, without spines, merely furnished with delicate 
bristles. The 3 posterior pairs are almost equal in length, 
and have the basal joint rather broad. 
Hie caudal stylets and the telson exhibit the usual 
structure. 
The colour of the animal is everywhere a uniform 
white, without the slightest trace of pigmentation. 
Length of the specimen examined only 3 mm . 
Occurrence. — One individual only of the present 
species — to judge from its appearance a fully developed 
female — was brought up, on the last cruise of the Ex- 
pedition, north-west of Finmark (Stat. 295), from the con- 
siderable depth of 1110 fathoms. The Station lay in the 
cold area. 
Gen. 2. Erichthonius, Edw., 1850. 
Ann. dcs sciences naturelies XX. 
Syn: Ceraptts , auctorum ^non Sayi. 
67. Erichthonius megalops, (G. O. Sars), n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, fig. 4, a-b). 
Cerapus megalops, ti. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 39. 
Specific Character. — Body slender, depressed, with 
exceedingly small epimera. Lateral lobes of head broad, 
obtuse-angled. Lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal 
segments very small. Eyes large, rounded oval, with dark 
pigment. Antenme about equal in size, more than half 
as long as body, furnished posteriorly with dense fascicles 
of bristles; flagellum on 1st pair twelve-jointed, and as 
long as the last 2 joints of the peduncle taken together, 
hirst pair ot legs very small and feeble in structure, 
with hand diminutive, well-nigh quadrate; 2nd pair much 
more powerfully developed, in male remarkably large, with 
4th joint (carpus) greatly swollen, almost twice as long as 
broad, and jutting down in the form of a forward-directed, 
mucroniforni projection, attaining the extremity of the hand, 
which has the lower margin crenellated. Succeeding pairs 
ot legs all with basal joint lamelliform-dilated ; last joint 
on hindmost pair exceedingly elongate. Last pair of caudal 
stylets short, with a small unguiform branch. Telson small, 
tubular. Colour whitish, with scattered brownish pigment. 
Length 7”. 

211 
Findesteder. Stat. 200, 223. 
Bemeerkninger. Naervaerende Art skiller sig fra de 
0vr ige bekjendte ved sine usaedvanlig store morkfarvede 0iue, 
stserkt forlaengede Eolere og Formen af 2det Fodpar 
hos Hannen. 
Slsegten Cerapus Say, for hvilken C. tubularis er Tvpen, 
e L soni nylig af Sidn. Smith paavist, vaesentlig forskjellig 
fra SI. Erichthonius Edw. og borer til Corophiidernes Fa- 
milie. Den eneste nordiske Art af denne Slaegt er G. oas- 
smrnis (Siphonoecetes) Sp. Bate, der ogsaa forekommer ved 
v °re Kyster. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XVII, Fig. 4) som 
Slaegtens tfvrige Arter meget smalt, ikke sammentrykt 
fra Siderne, men hellere noget nedtrykt, med sserdeles smaa 
Epi merer. 
Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 forreste feeg- 
n >enter tilsammen og visor en lignonde Form som hos Ar- 
t(>nie af foregaaende Slsegt. De mellem begge Par Folere 
adskydende Sidelapper er brede og danner fortil en stump 
^ inkel. Den nedre Band af Hovedet er ved Basis af 2det j 
Par FoDre jevnt udrandet og danner bag deres Eaeste en 
fremspringende Vinkel. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er neppe halvt saa hpie 
Sl| m solve Ivroppen og skjsevt afrundede. 5te Par er noget 
storre, med den forreste Lap temmelig dyb; de 2 bagre 
^ ar betydelig miudre. De 3 forreste BagkropSsegmenters 
^ideplader er forholdsvis meget smaa og ender med et 
tydeHgt Hjorne oiler Vinkel. 
Dinene er i Sammenligning med samme bos de pviige 
bekjendte Arter usaedvanlig store, af afrundet oval Foim 
beliggende nrer ind til Hovedets Sidelapper. Deres Pig- 
llu ‘nt er af dyb sortbrun Farve. 
Folerne er stierkt forlsengede, kjendeligt overgaaende 
egeniets halve Laengde, og ligesom bos Arterne af fore- 
f-.aaende Sbegt i den bagre Kant besatte med lange Borste- 
_ 'dpper, iste Par er lidt lsengere end 2det og mangier 
isvobe, hvorimod Svpben er vel udviklet og sammensat af 
circa 12 Led. 2det Par bar Svoben kortere og kun 6- 
leddet. 
lstu Fodpar (Fig. 4 a) er meget lidet og svagtbygget, 
n “‘d 4de Led stserkt udvidet, Haanden kortere end dette 
"A naasten qvadratisk. 
2 dot Fodpar er betydelig kraftigere udviklet og af 
orskjelligt Udseende bos 'begge Kjon. Hos Hunnen (se 
* l S- 4) er 4de Led oiler Haandroden kort og nedentil for- 
i en smalt tungeformig fortilrettet Flig, medens selve 
d anden er stserkt udvidet og af oval Form. Hos Hannen 
^ de tte Fodpar (Fig. 4 l) ganske enormt udviklet, idet 
aa ’idroden her er overordentlig stor og opsvulmet samt 
'"til forlsenget i en skarpt tilspidset dolkformig Fortsats, 
' ' 1 s fr*kker sig nedenunder Haanden, nsesten til dennes 
ode og danner ligesom en Tomniel, hvorimod Endekloen 
Locality, — Stat. 200, 233. 
Remarks. — The present species is distinguished from 
every other known form of the genus by its unusually large 
and dark-coloured eyes, greatly elongated antennae, and the 
form of the 2nd pair of legs in the male. 
The genus Cerapus Say, of which C. tubularis is the 
type, differs essentially, as shown by Sidney Smith, from 
the o-euus Erichthonius Edw., belonging, as it does, to tlie 
family Corophiidce. The only Northern species of this 
genus is C. crasskornis (Siphonoecetes) Sp. Bate, also met 
with on the coasts of Norway. 
Description. — The body (see PL X\ II, ffr. 4) 
is very slender, as in the other species of the genus, not 
compressed from the sides, but rather somewhat depressed, 
with exceedingly small epimcra. 
The head has about the length of the 2 foremost seg- 
ments taken together, and exhibits a form similar to that 
observed in the species of the preceding genus. The lateral 
lobes jutting out between both pairs of antenna?, are broad, 
and form anteriorly an obtuse angle. The lower margin 
of the head at the base of the 2nd pair of _ antenna?, * 
evenly emargir.ate, forming, posterior to the r points o 
attachment, an angular projection. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera attain scarcely half 
the height of the body, and are obliquely rounded. " he 
5th pair are somewhat larger, with the foremost obe 
rather deep, - the 2 posterior pairs considerably smaller. 
The lateral plates of the 3 anterior' abdominal segments 
are comparatively very small, and terminate as a distinct 
“S'aa compared with those in the other known 
snecies. are ' remarkably larfe, of a rounded oval form and 
placed in close proximity to the lateral lobes of the head. 
Their pigment is a dark-brown. 
The antennae are greatly produced, appreciably ex- 
reeding half the body in length, and furnished, as m the 
species of the preceding genus, along the posterior margin 
S long fascicles of bristles. The 1st pair is a trifle longer 
than the 2nd, and without any secondary flagellum; how- 
ever the flagellum occurs well developed, and composed o 
close upon 12 articulations. The 2nd pair have the flagel- 
lum shorter, and only six-jointed. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 a) are very small and 
feeble in structure, with the 4th joint greatly expanded, 
he hand shorter than the latter, and almost quadrate. 
The 2nd pair of legs exhibit a much stronger devel- 
opment and a different appearance in the two sexes ihe 
female (see fig. 4) has the 4th joint or carpus, short, and 
below produced to a narrow, linguiform, forward-directed 
hn J whereas the hand itself is greatly expanded and 
oval in form. In the male, this pair of legs (fig. 4 b) are 
prodigiously developed, the carpus being remarkably large 
and swollen, as also prolonged anteriorly to an acute-pomted, 
mucroniform process, extending down under the band well- 
nigh to its extremity, and forming, as it were,ji thumb, 

212 
kan indboies. Solve Haanden er betydelig kortere og sma- 
lere, uden tydeligt begrsendset Griberand, men nedentil for- 
synet med flere knudeformige Fremspring. 
De 2 folgende Fodpar udmmrker sig derved, at deres 
Hofteled ligesom paa de 3 bagerste Par er pladeformigt 
udvidet og af oval oiler skivedannet Form. 5te Fodpar er 
betydelig mindre end baade dot foregaaende og efterfolgende 
og ialmindelighed boiet opad. Sidste Led paa de 2 bagre 
Par er steerkt forlsenget og barer en kraftig krummet 
Endeklo. 
Sidste Par Halefodder er kortere end de foregaaende 
Par og kun forsynede med en enkelt kort hageformig opad- 
krummet Gren. 
Halevedhaenget er lidet, rorformigt og ved Spidsen 
bevsebnet med en Del starke Torner. 
Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, mere eller mindre spraglet 
med brunt Pigment. 
Ltengden er omtrent 7" m . 
Forekomst. Flere Exemplarer, saavel Hanner som 
Hunner, af denne Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt 
paa en enkelt Lokalitet (St. 200) i Ha vet NY af Finmaken 
Pa et Dyb af 620 Favne. Et enkelt Exemplar erholdtes 
desuden S af Jan Mayen (St. 224) paa betydelig ringere 
Dyb, nemlig 95 Favne. Da begge Stationer tilhorer den 
kolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt at betragte som en mgte 
arktisk Form. 
Fain. Corophiidse. 
Gen. Unciola, Say, 1818. 
•Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia I. 
Syn: Grlauconome, Kroyer, 1X4:>. 
\ 
68. Unciola petalocera, (G. O. Sars), n. sp. 
(PI. XVII, Pig, 5, a — Z). 
Glauconoma petalocera, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 40. 
Artscharakteristik. Legemet smalt og forltenget, noget 
nedtrykt, med meget smaa Epimerer. Hovedet fortil af- 
stumpet, med tilspidsede Sidehjorner. lste Par Epimerer 
gaaende fortil ud i en tilspidset Flig. De 3 forreste Bag- 
kropssegmenters Sideplader med det nedre bagre Hjorne 
udtrukket i en skarp Spids. Ingen Dine, lste Par Folere 
tynde og forlamgede, med Skattets sidste Led neppe 1 ) J j saa 
langt som 2det, Svaben omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde, Bi- 
svoben meget liden, 2-leddet. 2det Par Folere betydelig 
kortere end lste Par, hos Hannen kraftigere udviklede, 
against which the terminal claw admits of being bent in. 
The hand itself is considerably shorter and narrower, with- 
out any well-defined palmar margin, but furnished below 
with several tuberculiform projections. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are characterized by 
the basal joint occurring, as in the 3 posterior pairs, lamelli- 
form-dilated, and of an oval or discoid form. The 5th pair 
are considerably smaller than either the preceding or the 
succeeding, and, as a rule, upturned. The last joint of the 
2 posterior pairs is greatly produced, and bears a powerful 
curving terminal claw. 
The last pair of caudal stylets are shorter than the 
preceding, and furnished merely with a single short ungui- 
form upward-curving branch. 
The telson is small, tubular, and armed at the point 
with a number of strong spines. 
Colour of animal whitish, more or less variegated 
with brownish pigment. 
Length about 7 mm . 
Occurrence. — Several examples of this species — both 
male and female — were brought up on the 2nd cruise of 
the Expedition, in a single locality (Stat. 200), north-west of 
Finmark, from a depth of 620 fathoms. A single specimen 
was also taken south of Jan Mayen (Stat. 224), at a much 
less considerable depth, viz. 95 fathoms. Both Stations 
having belonged to the cold area, the species must unques- 
tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 
Fam. Corophiidae. 
Gen. TJneiola, Say, 1818. 
Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia I. 
Syn: Glauconome, Kroyer, 184."> 
68. Unciola petalocera, (G. O. Sars), n. sp. 
(PL XVJI, fig. 5, a — l). 
Glauconome petalocera , Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 40. 
Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate, 
somewhat depressed, with very small epimera. Head 
truncate anteriorly, with acute lateral corners. First pair 
of epimera jutting out anteriorly as a pointed lappet. 
Lateral plates of 3 foremost abdominal segments having 
lower posterior corner drawn out to a sharp point, No 
eyes. First pair of antennae slender and elongate, with 
last joint of peduncle scarcely one-third as long as 2nd, 
flagellum and peduncle about equal in length, secondary 
flagellum very small, two-jointed. Second pair of antennas 

213 
nietl Skaftets 3 die og 4de Led pladeformigt udvidede og 
jt'dbyrdes meget bevtegeligt articuleredc. lsto Fodpar steerkt 
y§got, med Haanden hos Hunnen af normalt Udsoemlc, 
° s Hamien stierkt udvidet og sammentrykt, med 2 dybe 
n dl)ugtninge 1 - i don nedre Kant og Endekloen ualmindelig 
ang og leformig. 2 dot Fodpar meget svagere, med Haan- 
( en smal og noget lsengere end det foregaaende Led saint 
j Vaart afkuttet i Enden. Do ovrige Fodder tynde og for- 
ilt ngede, alle med smalt, lineiert Hofteled; de 2 bagre Par 
H -tjdelig kengere end de Ovrige. Sidste Par Haleiodder 
'| le § e t smaa. med Basaldelen pladeformig og indad udsky- 
1 rnde i e n tilspidset Flig; Endeleddet meget lidet, ovalt. 
alevedhaenget halvelliptiskt, uden Indsnit. Farven hvid- 
a Sbg. Ltengden 10®”*. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 124, 137, 200, 290, 312. 
Bernaerkninger. Niervacronde Art ligner most U. pla- 
>ll pes Norman, men er let kjeudelig ved betydeligere Stor- 
u bi' og den eiendommelige pladcdannede Form af 3(lie og 
C t Led paa Hannens 2det Par Folere, ligesom ogsaa ved 
s te 1 odpars Bygning hos Hannen. 2det Fodpar skiller 
bos begge Kjon fra samme hos H. planipes derved, at 
' Ull >den er tvsert afkuttet i Enden, med tydeligt begrsendset 
b'iljerand. 
Beskrivelse. Legeinct er (se PL XVII, Fig. 5 og 5 x), 
S ° lu bos Slsegtens ovrige After, smalt og noget nedtrykt, med 
° L ‘t smaa Epimerer. 
Hovedet er fortil afkuttet, uden noget tydeligt Irem- 
^edonde Pandehorn. Sidehjornerne er skarpt tilspidsede, 
^ bag dem danner Hovedets nedre Kanter en jevn Ud- 
fandning over Basis af 2det Par Folere. 
At Epimererne er de 4 forreste Par kun lidet storre 
" be 3 bagerste og danner fortil et skarpt Hjorn®, der 
p* ' bar er udtrukket til en fortilrettet dolkformig 
°itsats. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader 
^ ailn< r bagtil et tilspidset Hjorne, der navnlig paa 3die 
1 ^nient er temmelig strerkt udtrukket. 
■ . ^ 0ine var intetsomhelst Spor at opdage paa de triskt 
u dfaugede Exemplarer. 
tv I i- 1Stc bar Folere er tynde og stserkt forlamgode, be- 
j” ’(?t overgaaende den halve Kropslsengde. At Skattets 
c * (J| bet 2dot lasngst; 3die derimod meget kort, neppe 
j-J Sda bmgt som 2 det. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets 
°g sammensat af omkring 20 Led. Bisvoben (se 
0 a) er meget liden, neppe mere end halvt saa king 
^attets sidste Led og 2-leddet. 
UU' bar Folere er betydelig kortere end lste Par, 
led ] b°blsvis kraftigere byggede, med ganske kort 9- 
1 Svebe. JJos Hunnen (Fig. 5 x ) er Skaftets Led af 
considerably shorter than 1st, in male more powerfully 
developed, having 3rd and 4th joints of peduncle lamelli- 
form-dilatod with exceedingly mobile articulations. First 
pair of legs powerful in structure, having hand, in female, 
of normal appearance, in male greatly expanded and comp- 
ressed, with 2 deep incurvations on lower margin and 
terminal claw remarkably long and falciform. Second pair 
of legs much feebler, with hand narrow and somewhat 
longer than preceding joint, as also vertically truncate at 
extremity. Remaining legs slender and elongate, all with 
a narrow, linear basal joint; the 2 posterior pairs con- 
siderably longer than the rest. Last pair of caudal stylets 
very small, with basal part lamelliform, jutting inward as 
an acute-pointed lappet; terminal joint very small, oval. 
Tolson semi -elliptic, without incision. Colour whitish. 
Length 10™”. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 124, 137, 200, 290, 312. 
Remarks. — The present species bears closest re- 
semblance to U. planipes Norman, but is easily recognized 
bv its greater size and the peculiar lamellar form of the 
3rd and 4th joints of the 2nd pair of antenna) in the male, 
as also by the structure of the 1st pair of legs. The 2nd 
pair of legs differs in the two sexes from those of U. pla- 
nipes, the hand occurring vertically truncate at the extre- 
mity arid with a well-defined palmar margin. 
Description. - The body (see PI. XVII, figs. 5, 5 x) 
is slender and somewhat depressed, as in the other species 
of the genus, with very small epimera. 
The head occurs truncate anteriorly, without exhibiting 
anv distinctly prominent rostrum. The lateral corners are 
sharply pointed, and, behind them, the lower borders of 
the head constitute an even emargination above the bases of 
he 2nd pair of antenme. ' 
Of the epimera, the 4 anterior pairs are but little 
ar „er than the 3 posterior, and form anteriorly a sharp 
; o rn er which, on the 1st pair, is drawn out to a torward- 
lirected, mucroniform process. The lateral plates ot the 
} anterior abdominal segments form posteriorly an acute- 
.ointed corner, which, more particularly on the 3rd segment, 
s very considerably produced. , . , 
Of eyes, no trace could be detected in the recently 
taken specimens. 
The 1st pair of antennse are slender and elongate, 
eonsidemhly exceeding half the body in length. Of the 
joints of the peduncle, the 2ml is longest, the did on 
he other hand, being remarkably short, scarce one-third 
the length of the 2nd. The flagellum and peduncle are 
well-nigh equally long, and composed of close upon 20 ar- 
ticulations. -The secondary flagellum (see fig. 5 a) is 
very small, scarcely more than half the length of the last 
articulation of the peduncle, - and two-jointed 
The 2nd pair of antenme are considerably shorter 
than the 1st, but relatively more powerful in structure, 
Htf, rather a short nine-jointed flagellum. In the female 

214 
ssedvanligt Udseende og siinpelt cylindriske. Hos Hannen 
(Fig. 5 og 5 b ) udmaerker derimod 3 die og 4de Led sig i 
hoi Grad red sin eiendommelige Udvikling. Begge disse 
Led er her staerkt sammentrykte fra Siderne og jpladefor- 
migt udvidede, samt forbundne med hinanden ved en s;er- 
deles bevaegelig Articulation. 3die Led lober nedad ud i 
cn tungeformig Lap, som, naar 4de Led boies ind, glider 
henad dettes Yderflade. 
Mundregionen er nedad staerkt fremspringende og saa- 
godtsom ganske ubedmkket til Siderne (se Fig. 5 og 5 *). 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 5 c) er kraftigt udviklede, med 
tydeligt begramdset bred Tyggcknude. Palpen er af bety- 
delig Lamgde og liar sidste Led af oval lancetdannet Form 
samt besat med meget lange og tynde Burster. 
Be 2 Par Kjsevor (Fig. 5 d — e) riser intet udmaer- 
kende i sin Bygning. 
Kjawefodderne (Fig. 5 /) har den indre Tyggelap tem- 
melig stor og i den indre Kant bevaebnet med en Rad af 
Torner. Palpen er forlaenget, med de 2 sidste Led rigeligt 
borstebesatte og Endekloen skarpt tilspidset. 
lste Fodpar er betydelig baade kengere og kraftigere 
bygget end 2det Par. Haanden er stor og bred, men af 
temmelig forskjellig Form hos de 2 Kjon. Hos Hunnen 
(Fig. 5 li) er den omvendt piereformig og temmelig opsvul- 
met ved Basis, mod Griberanden lain ganske svagt ind- 
bugtet i Midten og utydeligt begramdset bagtil, hvor der 
til hver Side er fsestot 3 Tornerj; Endekloen er betydelig 
kortere • end Haanden og af seedvanligt Udseende. Hos 
Hannen er Haanden paa dette Fodpar (Fig. 5 g) sserdeles 
bred og staerkt sammentrykt, med Griberanden bagtil tyde- 
ligt begramdset og forsynet med 2 dvbe Indbugtninger ; 
Endekloen er overordentlig staerkt forlaenget, leformig, og 
lagei, naar den indboies, med Spidsen langt ud overHaan- 
dens Basis eller omtront til 3die Led. 
2det Fodpar (Fig. 5 ?) er fuldkommen ens formet 
hos begge Kjon. Dot er af forholdsvis svag Bygning og 
temmelig rigeligt borste besat, med Haanden meget smal, 
noget laengere end det foregaaende Led og i Enden naesten 
tvrert afkuttet, Endekloen er meget liden. 
De 2 folgende Fodpar er forholdsvis spinkle og kun 
sparsomt borstebesatte, med de 3 yderste Led indbyrdes 
omtrent af ens Laengde og Endekloen ganske kort. 
De 3 bagerste Fodoar har a lie Hofteleddet smalt 
linesert, ikke som ssedvanlig pladeformigt udvidet. Det for- 
reste af disse Par er omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaa- 
ende Par, medens de 2 sidste er betydelig -stasrkere for- 
lsengede. 
Af Halefodderne er det forreste Par (Fig. 5 k) tem- 
melig kraftigt udviklet, jmed tyk. noget kantet Stamme og 
forholdsvis kortc Grene. Det 2det Par er af sarnme Byg- 
ning, men neppe halvt saa stort. 
(fig. 5 x), the joints of the peduncle exhibit the usual 
appearance and a simple cylindric form. In the male 
(figs. 5. 5 b), on the other hand, the 3rd and 4th joints 
are eminently characterized by their peculiar development. 
Both of those joints are strongly compressed from the sides 
and 1 amelliform-expanded, as also connected by an exceed- 
ingly mobile articulation. The 3rd joint juts out below 
as a liuguiform lobe, which, on bending in the 4th joint, 
slides along the surface of the latter. 
The buccal area projects prominently below, and ' s 
well-nigh wholly uncovered at the sides (see figs. 5, 5 a?) - 
The mandibles (fig. 5 c) are powerfully developed, with 
a broad, distinctly defined molar protuberance. The palp 
is of considerable length, and has the last joint oval-lanceolate 
in form, as also beset with very long and delicate bristles. 
The 2 pairs of maxillae (fig. 5 d — e) exhibit nothing 
characteristic in their structure. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 5 f) have the inner masticatory 
lobe rather large, and armed on the- inner margin with a 
row of spines. The palp is elongate, with the last 2 .joints 
profusely furnished with bristles and the terminal daw 
sharply pointed. 
The 1st pair of legs are at once considerably longer 
and more powerful in structure than the 2nd pair. The 
hand is large and broad, but of somewhat deviating form 
in the two sexes. In the female, it is inverted-pyriform and 
rather swollen at the base, with the palmar margin but 
faintly incurved in the middle and indistinctly defined 
posteriorly, where, on either side, occur 3 spines; the 
terminal claw is considerably shorter than the hand, and 
exhibits the usual appearance. In the male, the hand 
on this pair of legs (fig. 5 g) is very broad and strongly 
compressed, with the palmar margin well defined posteriorly 
and exhibiting 2 dee]) incurvations; the terminal claw is 
remarkably elongate, falciform, and extends, with the point, 
when bent in, far beyond the base of the hand, or near- 
about to the 3rd joint. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 5 ?') occur precisely of a 
similar form in both sexes. These are comparatively feeble 
in structure, and rather abundantly bristle-beset, with the 
hand very narrow, somewhat longer than the preceding 
joint, and well-nigh vertically truncate at the extremity; 
the terminal claw is very small. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are comparatively 
slender, and but sparingly furnished with bristles, the outer- 
most 3 joints occurring about equal in length, with the 
terminal claw' quite short. 
The hindmost 3 pairs of legs have each the basal 
joint narrowly linear, not, as is usually the case, lam el h' 
form-expanded. The anterior of these pairs are about as 
long as the 2 preceding ones, the 2 latter occurring much 
more elongate. 
Of the caudal stylets, the foremost pair (fig. 5 k) are 
rather powerfully developed, having a thick, somewhat angular 
stem and comparatively short branches. The 2nd pair ex- 
hibit h. similar structure, but attain scarcely half the size. 

215 
Sidste Par endelig (Pig. 5 /•) er sardeles lidet, simpelt 
°S 5estaaende af 2 Led. hvoraf det lste (Staminen) er kort 
^''edt, gaaende indad ud i en med en enkelt Torn be- 
!® bn et tilspidset Plig. Endeleddet er af oval Form og i 
a aterne besat med tynde Burster. 
Halevedhaenget (se Fig. 5 h) danner en temmelig stor 
lalvelliptisk Plade, der ved Enden er forsynet med 2 korte 
Burster. 
Hyrets Parve er hvidagtig, uden nogen tydelig Pig - 
Centering. 
Langden gaar op til 10 wm . Ialmindelighed er Han- 
tlerrie noget storre end Hunnerne. 
Finally, the last pair (fig. 5 T) are exceedingly small, 
simple, and composed of 2 joints, of which the 1st (the 
stem) is short and broad, protending inward as a pointed 
lappet bearing a single spine. The terminal joint is oval 
in form, and fiiuged along the edges with delicate bristles. 
The telson (see fig. 5 Zc) constitutes a rather large, 
semi-elliptic plate, furnished at the extremity with 2 short 
bristles. _ ... 
Colour of animal whitish, without any distinct pig- 
mentation. 
Length reaching 10”™. As a rule, the males are 
somewhat larger than the females. 
Forekomst og ITdbredning. Nservserende Art er un- 
Fxpeditionen observeret paa ikke miudre end 7 for- 
s kjellig e Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Area. Af 
j 'sso Fgger 2 (Stat. 18 og 31) i Havet udenfor vor Vest- 
2 (Stat. 124 og 137) udenfor Helgelandskystcn, 1 
( jj tat - 200) NY a f Finnwken og 1 (Stat. 312) Vaf Beeren 
’bind. Dybden fra 350 til 658 Favne. 
Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 
,f b‘r det ostlige Afhald mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra 
| 1 11 b.lde til den 75de Bredegrad. Den er utvivlsomt at 
K b agto som en segte arktisk Form. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — The present species 
was observed on the Expedition at as many as 7 different 
Stations, all belonging to the cold area. Of these, 2 (Stats. 
18 and 31) lay off the West Coast of Norway, 2 (Stats. 
124 and 137) off the coast of Helgoland, 1 (Stat. 200) 
north-west of Fiumark, and 1 (Stat. 312) west of Beeren 
Eiland. Depth ranging from 350 to 658 fathoms. 
Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at 
present known to be distributed, comprises the eastern slope 
of the sea-bed where it shelves toward the great deep ot 
the Northern Ocean — from the 63rd to the 75th parallel 
of latitude. The animal must uquostionably be regarded 
as a true Arctic form. 
Fam. Dulichiidae. 
Oen. Oxxlioliia, Kroyer, 1845. 
Nat. Tidsskr. 2 R., Bd. 1. 
69. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 
(PI. XVII. Fig. <i *)■ 
^ ^ ‘‘ a tu hrcti lata, Boeck, Crust, amphip. bor. et arct. pg. 163. 
lChta lata, Boeck, de skandinaviske og arktiske Amphipoder, 
DuV Bd ' Pg ‘ 655 ' Tab ' XXX > Fi F- 4 - 
" lChla S'ptentrionalis, G. O. Bars, Crust.. & Pycnog. nova et», No. 41. 
(i Al ’tscharaeteristik. Legemet noget mindre forlsenget 
1st M j^ vanb S> navnlig hosHuunen, ubeviebnet. Hovedet foran 
nio ' ai b ' 0 ^ eres Fieste koniskt fremspringende. Alle Epi- 
0j * 1 smaa, skjalformige, af samme Udseeude hos begge Kjon. 
t v | Ul ' Ve ^ udviklede, runde, convexe, morkerode. Folerno 
^ cuu s P*womt berstebesatte, lste Par noget l®n- 
1 011 d 2det, med Skaftets 2 sidste Led omtrent at ens 
kp. ’ Bisvoben 3-leddet. 2det Fodpar hos Hannen 
p ( udviklet med stor aflang oval Haand, forsynet ved 
Sls lne< ^ en lig ( > nedadrettet dolkformig Fortsats; Ende- 
Fam. Dulichiidse. 
Gen. Oixlichia, Kroyer, 1845. 
Nat. Tidsskr. 2 K., Bd. 1. 
69. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 
(PI. XVII, fig. 11, <» »)• 
Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck, Crust, amphip. bor. et arct. p. 1S3 
Dulichia tuberculata., Boeck, de skandinaviske og arktiske Amphipoder, 
Bd 2, p. 655, PI. XXX, fig. 4. 
Dulichia septentrional™, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 41. 
Specific Character. — Body somewhat less elongate 
than usual, particularly in female, unarmed. Head, an- 
terior to attachment of 1st pair of antenna, conical and 
projecting All epimera small, squamiform, of uniform 
appearance in both sexes. Eyes well developed, round, 
convex dark-red in colour. Antenna slender, and but 
sparingly furnished with bristles, 1st pair somewhat longer 
L ; u( | with 2 last joints of peduncle about equal m 
length three-jointed. Second pair of legs in male power- 
ful lv developed, with large oblongo-ovate hand, provided at 

kloen rued 2 Knuder ved Roden. De 3 bagerste Fodpar 
tynde og forlaengede, sidste Par laengst. Parven gidhvid, 
marmoreret med rpdbrunt. Laengden 6 — 7 mm . 
216 
Findested. Magdalenebay (Spitsbergen). 
Bemserkninger. Ved naermere at conferere medBoeck’s 
Amphipodevaerk, maa jeg nu anse denne af mig tidligere som 
ny op forte Art for identisk med den af Boeck under Be- 
naevnelsen D. tuberculata beskreme Art, hvorfor det aeldre 
Navn her er bibeholdt. Da baade Text og Afbildninger i 
Boeck’s Vierk her, som i mange andre TilfVelde, laderineget 
tilbage at onske, vedfoies nedenfor on udforlig Beskrivelse 
af Arten, affattet efter Exemplarer indsamlede (under Ex- 
peditionen. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, 
Pig. 6) af den for Slfegten characteristiske spinlde Porm; 
dog noget mere undersffitsigt end hos enkelte af de ovrige 
bekjendte After. Det er i Modsastning til hvad Tilfteldet 
er lios den typiske Art, 1). spinosissima Kroyer, ganske 
ubevsebnet, uden Pigge eller Fortsatser. 
Hovedet er noget laengere end de 2 forste Segmenter 
tilsammen og gaar fortil ud i en over' Roden af 1 ste Par 
Pplere fremragende konisk Spids eller Pandehorn. Dets 
Sidekanter er noget bugtede, uden dog at vise noget tyde- 
ligt Hjorne. 
Af F orkroppens Segmenter er det lste ganske kort, 
det 2det omtrent dobbelt saa langt, medens de 2 derpaa 
folgende er betydelig storrc end nogen af de ovrige og 
danner oventil hos den segbrnrende Hun en temmelig stserk 
Hvadvning. De 2 sidste Segmenter er som hos Slfegten s 
ovrige Arter sammensmeltede til et enkelt Stykke af samme 
Storrelse og Porm som det foregaaende Segment. 
Bagkroppen er smrdeles sma.1, omtrent halvt saa lang 
som Porkroppen og kun sammensat af 5 Segmenter. De 
3 forreste er ganske korte, medens 4de Segment er stmrkt 
foilfenget og meget tyndt. 
Epimererne er smaa og af skjaeldannet Form, storst 
paa de 3 midterste Segmenter. 
0inene er vel udviklede og af betydelig Storrelse, cir- 
kelrunde samt stserkt convexe. Deres Pigment er af en 
dyb morkerod Farve. 
Polerne er sferdeles tynde og forlfengede samt i den bagre 
Kant temmelig sparsomt forsynede med korte Borsteknipper. 
lste Par er som saedvanlig laengst og lige udstrakte mesten 
af Legemets Lrnngde. Skaftets lste Led er temmelig tykt, 
men betydelig kortere end Hovedet, medens de 2 folgende 
Led er sferdeles tynde og forlsengede samt omtrent af ens 
Storrelse. Svoben er ubetydelig laengere end Skaftets sidste 
Led og bestaar af 5 — 6 temmelig utydeligt begraendsede 
Led, hvoraf det lste er lamgst. Bisvoben er meget liden 
og tvnd, 3-leddet. 2det Par Polere har Skaftets 2 sidste 
base with a straight, mucroniform. downward-directed pro- 
cess; terminal claw with 2 protuberances at base. The 3 
posterior pairs of legs slender and elongate, last pair longest. 
Colour yellowish-white, marbled over with reddish-brown. 
Locality. — Magdalena Bay (Spitzbergen). 
Remarks. — Having carefully referred to Boeck’s 
work on Ampbipods, I must now hold this species, which 
1 had previously established as new, to be identical with 
the form described by Boeck as D. tuberculata ; where- 
fore the elder designation is here retained. Meanwhile, 
as both letter-press and figures — in this case as frequently 
elsewhere throughout Boeck’s work — leave much to be 
desired, I have given below a detailed description of the 
species, worked up from specimens collected on the Ex- 
pedition. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see Ph 
XVII, fig, 6) exhibits the slender form characteristic of 
the genus, though a trifle more thickset than in some of 
the other known species. Unlike what is the case in the 
typical species, D. spinosissima Kroyer, it is quite unarmed, 
having neither .spikes nor spiniform projections. 
The head is somewhat longer than the 2 first, seg- 
ments taken together, and juts out anteriorly, above the 
bases of the 1st pair of antennae, as a conical point, or 
rostrum. Its lateral margins are somewhat flexuous. without 
ho wever exhibiting any distinct corner. 
Of the pedigerous segments, the 1st is quite short, 
the 2nd about twice as long, whereas the 2 succeeding ones 
are much longer than any of the others, and form above- 
in the ovigerous female, a somewhat prominent arch. The 
2 last segments, like those in the other species of the genus, 
are grown together in one piece, uniform as to size and 
form with the preceding segment. 
The posterior division of the body is exceedingly 
slender, about half as long as the anterior, and composed 
of only 5 segments. The foremost 3 are quite short, 
whereas the 4th segment is greatly produced, and very 
slender. 
The epimera are small, and squamiform in shape - — 
largest on the 3 median segments. 
The eyes are w r ell developed and of considerable size, 
circular- and prominently convex. Their pigment is ® 
dark-red. 
■ The antennae are exceedingly slender and elongate, 
as also, on the posterior margin, rather sparingly furnished 
with short fascicles of bristles. The 1st pair is, as usual, 
longest, and, when fully extended, almost equal to the body 
in length. The 1 st joint of the penduncle is somewhat thick 
though much shorter than the head, whereas the 2 suc- 
ceeding joints are very slender and elongate, as also well- 
nigh equal in size. The flagellum is but slightly longer 
than the last joint of the peduncle, and consists of 5 or 6 
somewhat indistinctly defined articulations, of which the 1st 

217 
Led tynde og forlaengede som paa lste Par og Svpben noget 
kortere end det sidste Led samt bestaaende af 4 Led. 
Mundregionen rager tydeligt frem nedenfor Hovedet. 
Le enkelte Munddele kunde ikke npiere underspges !paa 
^t'und af manglende Materiale. 
Le 2 forreste Pod par er indbyrdes af ens Bygning, 
°g 2det Par kun lidet storre end lste; begge temmelig rige- 
barstebesatte. Haanden er liden og ufuldstsendigt sub- 
c helifonn. af aflang oval Form og betydelig kortere end 
Ce t foregaaende Led (Haandroden). 
He 2 folgende Fodpar er kun lidet kengere, men 
^Jeget spinklere, med sidste Led srerdeles smalt, linerei't og 
ndekloen forholdsvis liden. 
He 3 sidste Fodpar er derimod betydelig stffirkere 
u< b'iklede, skjpndt af forholdsvis spinkel Form, og tiltagei 
Su ceessivt i Laengde bagtil, saa at det sidste Par, dor ud- 
tad ved Siden af det nsestforegaaende fra Bagsiden af 
sidste Segment, omtrent er af hele Forkroppens Lamgde, 
naar Hovedet fraregnes. Hofteleddet er paa alle ganske 
Snia Lj linemrt, og 3die Led stserkt forlmnget. Endekloen 
61 Lraftigt udviklet og leformig krummet. 
Grjellebladene, der kun er tilstede i 2 Par, paa 3die 
°& 4de Segment, er meget srnaa og smale. 
Brystposen eller Kkekkehulen var paa det undersOgte 
^ Xem plar stserkt udviklet og dannede en nsesten halvkugle- 
"imig Fremragning midt under Forkroppen. 
He 3 Par Svpmmevedhseng er forholdsvis store og 
til Roden ubedmkkede af de meget smaa Sideplader 
P aa de tilsvarende Bagkropssegmenter. 
2 Halefodder er som hos Slsegtens pvrige Arter kun 
ar tilstede og af den vanlige Bygning. 
Halevedhamget er meget lidet og af triangulser h orm. 
Hannen (Fig. 6 x) er betydelig slankere end Hunnen, 
hasten at fuldkommen lineaer Form, og har de 2 midterste 
°ikropssegmenter betydelig mindre, neppe storre end de 
°lgende. Ingen af Epimererne er forlamget til dolkfor- 
nil Se Fortsatser. 
Ffderne er forholdsvis stserkere udviklede end hos 
annen, 0 g navnlig udmserker lste Par sig ved Stem! sen 
^kattets lste Led og ved Svsbens betydelige Lamgde. 
2det Fodpar er sserdeles kraftigt bygget og meget 
1 'St samme hos Hunnen. Haanden er smrdeles stor og 
Psvulmet, af samme Lsengde som alle de ovrige Led til- 
^ 111111011 °g af aflang oval Form. Den er ved Basis nedentil 
^ Wiict med en stserk dolkformig, Hge nedadrettet Fortsats 
^ Saar fortil ud i et skarpt, skjrnvt fortilrettet Hjorne. 
h ( n ll0( L' e Kant er mellem begge Fortsatser mesten ret og 
sp S lange og fine Burster. Endekloen er meget 
°S riser ved Basis 2 smaa Knuder, hvilket har givet 
° en 1101 'ske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Savs: Crustacea. 
is longest. The secondary flagellum is very small, and 
three-jointed. The 2nd pair of antennae have the 2 last 
joints of the peduncle slender and elongate, as on the 1 st 
pair, and the flagellum somewhat shorter than the last 
joint, as also composed of 4 articulations. 
The buccal region projects distinctly below the head. 
The several oral appendages did not admit of being closely 
examined for want of sufficient material. 
The 2 foremost pairs of legs have each a. similar struc- 
ture, and the 2nd pair is but little larger than the 1st; both 
are abundantly furnished with bristles. The hand is small 
and imperfectly snbcholiform, in shape oblongo-oval, and 
considerably shorter than the preceding joint (carpus). 
The 2 succeeding pairs of logs are but little longer, 
and much more slender, with the last joint exceedingly 
slim, linear, and the terminal claw comparatively small. 
The 3 last, pairs of legs, on the other hand, have a 
much more powerful development, though comparatively a 
slender form, and diminish successively in length posteriorly ; 
hence the last pair, issuing as they do in close proximity to 
that immediately preceding them, — from the posterior side 
of the last segment, — equal in length about the whole of 
the anterior division of the body, excluding the head, the 
basal joint of every pair is quite slender, linear, with the 
3rd articulation greatly produced. The terminal claw occurs 
powerfully developed, and faleifoim. 
The branchial lamellse — present in 2 pairs only, on 
. the 3rd and 4th segments — are very small and narrow. 
The marsupium, or ovigerous pouch, was greatly de- 
veloped in the specimen before us, forming a well-nigh 
semi-globular projection beneath the middle of the anterior 
division of the body. 
The 3 pairs of pleopoda are comparatively large, and 
down to the base wholly uncovered by the small lateral 
plates on the corresponding abdominal segments. 
Of caudal stylets, 2 pairs only are present, as in the 
other species of the genus, and of the usual structure. 
The telson is very small, and triangular in form. 
The Mah (fig. fi ®) is very much slimmer than the 
female nay almost linear in form, and has the 2 medial 
pedigerous 'segments considerably smaller, exceeding scarcely 
at all the 2 next in size. Hone of the epimera are produced 
i mucroniform processes. 
The antenna! have relatively a more powerful devel- 
nnent than in the female; and the 1st pair are specially 
istinguished by the size of the 1st joint of the peduncle 
ml by the greater length of the flagellum 
The 2nd pair of legs are most powerfully developed, 
||d V ery dissimilar from those in the female.. The hand 
exceedingly large and swollen, equal in length to all the 
ther joints ' taken together, and of an oblong-oval form, 
’t the base, it is furnished below with a strong, mucroni- 
u-m probation, directed straight downward, and juts out 
ntoriorly as a sharp, oblique, forward-projecting corner. 
fl ie lower margin, beset with long and delicate bristles, 
„ns well-nigh straight between the two prolations. The 
28 

218 
Anledning til Artsbenaevnelsen ; naar den slaaes ind mod 
Haanden, moder den mod Spidsen den bagre Portsats. 
Parven er gulagtig, halv gjennemsigtig, og navnlig hos 
Hunnen marmoreret med brunrodt Pigment. 
Lmngden af den ssgbmrende Hun er omtrent 6 H,m . 
Hannon er noget storre, nemlig 7 mm . 
Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer af dcnne Art, en Hun 
og en Han, toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i den 
isfyldte Magdalene bay paa Nordvestsiden af Spitsbergen; 
Dybden 10 — 20 Pavne. Sam me Art forekommer ogsaa af 
og til ved vore Kyster, navnlig ved Pinmarken. Efter 
Hoeck skal den gaa sydlig lige til Christianiafjorden. 
70. Dulichia hirticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVIII, Fig. 1, 1 a). 
Dulichia hirticornis, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus desoriptionis etc., No. 134. 
Artseharacteristic. Logemet forholdsvis robust, noget 
nedtrykt, glat. Hovedet fortil stumpt koniskt. 0inene smaa, 
ovalrunde, hvidgule. Polerne kraftigt udviklede, i den bagre 
Kant tmt besatte med lange Borsteknipper; lste Par af 
mere end Legemets Lsengde, med Skaftets lste Led saa 
langt som Hovedet, 3die Led lmngere end 2det, Hisvoben 
liden, 3-leddet. 2det Podpar hos Hunnen af samrne Ud- 
seende som lste, hos Hannen betydelig storre, ta:t haaret, 
med sterdeles stor og bred, sammentrykt Haand, der nedentil 
gaar ud i 2 skraat fortilrettede dolkformige Portsatser, den 
bagerste stprst og omtrent beliggende ved Midton af Haan- 
dens Lamgdo. 3die og 4de Podpar med noget udvidet 
Hofteled. He 3 bagerste Podpar ualmindelig robuste og 
mesten indbyrdes af ens Larngde. Legeinet gjennemsigtigt, 
med hvidgult Pigment. Lsengden 1 l mm . 
Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 200. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Art er let kjendelig fra de 
tidligere beskrevne ved sin ualmindelig plumpe Kropsform, 
de forholdsvis robuste og tret haarede Polere og de smaa 
hvidgule 0ine. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, 
Pig. 1) i Sammenligning med de ovrige bekjendte Arter af 
Slmgten ussedvanlig pluinpt , stserkt nedtrykt, med bred 
hvselvet Ryg og uden Pigge eller Eortsatser. 
terminal claw is very powerful, and exhibits at the base 
2 small protuberances, a character that gave rise to the 
specific designation; when jerked in toward the hand. it s 
point comes in contact with the posterior prolation. 
Colour yellowish, semi -translucent, and, more especially 
in the female, marbled over with a brownish-red pigment. 
Length of the ovigerous female about 6™”. The male 
is a trifle larger, viz. l mm . 
Occurrence. — Two individuals of this species, a male 
and a female, were taken on the Expedition (last cruise) 
in the ice-encumbered Magdalena Bay, north-west shore of 
Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 10 to 20 fathoms. The 
same species occurs too, now and again, off the coasts of 
Norway, in particular the coast of Pinmark. According to 
Boeck, its habitat is known to range as far south as the 
Christianiafjord. 
70. Dulichia hirticornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVIII, fig. 1, ] a). 
Dulichia hirticornis , (x. O. Sars, Prodromus desoriptionis etc., No. 1 34- 
Specific Character. — Body comparatively robust, 
somewhat depressed, smooth. Head anteriorly conico-obtuse. 
Eyes small, in form a rounded oval, colour whity-yellow. 
Antennae powerfully developed; along posterior margin densely 
beset with long fascicles of bristles; 1st pair greater in 
length than body, with 1st joint of peduncle as long ns 
head, 3rd joint longer than 2nd, secondary flagellum small, 
tri-articulate. Second pair of legs, in female, of same ap- 
pearance as 1st, in male considerably larger, densely hirsute, 
Avith hand exceedingly large broad and compressed, jutting 
below as 2 oblique, forward-directed, mucroniform prola- 
tions, posterior prolation the larger, and placed about in 
middle of hand longitudinally. Third and 4th pair of legs 
with slightly dilated basal joint. The 3 posterior pairs of 
legs remarkably robust, and well-nigh equal in length. Body 
translucent, with whity-yellow pigment. Length 11"™. 
Loeality. — Stats. 18, 31, 200. 
Remarks. — - This species is easily distinguishable from 
those previously described by its remarkably clumsy form 
of body, comparatively robust and densely hirsute antenuffi, 
and small whitish-yellow eyes. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI- 
XVIII, fig. 1), as compared with the other known species 
ot the genus, is unusually clumsy in form, very much 
depressed, the hack broadly arched, and without either 
spikes oi' spiniform probations. 

219 
Hovedet har en lignende Form som lios foregaaende 
Dog er den over lste Par Fpleres Fieste fremskj- 
dende Del noget mindre fremspringende og stumpere. 
Af Forkroppens Segmenter er de 2 forreste som sa?d- 
Va nlig mindst, de folgende alle omtrent af ens Storrelse. 
a gkroppen forholder sig omtrent som hos foregaaende Ait. 
Epimererne er sserdeles smaa, skjaelformige, og alle 
°mtrent ens udviklede. 
Din one er. i Modssetning til hvad Tilfieldet er hos 
Dt egaaende Art, meget smaa og ikke fremspringende til 
^iderne. De er af oval rural Form, noget skjievt stillede 
forsynede med et ganske lyst, hvidgult Pigment. 
Folerne er ussedvanlig robuste og i liele den bagie 
Kant forsynede med Petto og lange Borsteknipper. lste Pai 
er haade lsengere og kraftigere end 2det og, lige udstrakte, 
saa lange som hele Legemet. Skaftets lste Led ei 
omtrent af Hovedets Lsengde og tykkere end de pviige, 
Cets sidste Led er kjcndeligt lamgere end 2det, men noget 
I' n( iei'e. Svoben er kortere end Skaftets sidste Led og 
es taar af 4 Segmenter, hvoraf det lste er betydelig lien- 
& e re end de 3 ovrige tilsammen. Bisvoben er meget liden 
°§ omtrent af samme Udseende som bos foregaaende Art. 
^det Pa r Fqlere har Skaftets 2 sidste ,Led omtrent af ens 
a mgde og Svoben noget kortere end pan lste, Par. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er saavel hvad Storrelse som 
01 ’m angaar fuldkommen lige, temmelig rigeligt bprstebe- 
satte 0 g med Haanden af oval Form og omtrent saa stor 
S ° m det foregaaende Led. 
3die og 4de Fodpar har Hofteleddet noget ndvidet 
l'aa Midten, de ovrigo 'successivt smalere, cylindriske og 
Un s Parsomt borstebesatte. 
De 3 bagerste Fodpar er af forholdsvis ussedvanlig 
^obiist Bygning og alle omtrent lige lange, opnaaende neppe 
»ier e end i/ B a f Totallamgden. Endekloen er som smdvanlig 
v) aftigt udvildet og leformig krummet. 
Bagkroppens Vedheeng viser don ssedvanlige Bygning. 
Hannen er som smdvanlig af noget spinklere Foim 
( ' n d Hunnen og desuden strax kjendelig ved den stserke og 
( mmdonnnelige Udvikling af 2det Fodpar. 
Dette ligner (Fig. 1 a) noget samme hos Hannen af 
' Vwrecta gp Bate, idet Haanden er stierkt ndvidet og 
^ainmentrykt saint nedentil forsynet med 2 skjmvt fortilret- 
' <0 tilspidsede Fortsatser. hvoraf den bagerste er storst 
, °mtrent beliggende i Midten af Haandens Lmngde. Ende- 
0f n er sserdeles la’aftig og noget bugtet. Hele dette 
^ °dpar ; 0 g navnlig Haandens nedre Rand, er besat med 
* tte og lange fine Bprster. 
^ Legemet er temmelig gjennemsigtigt, med kun svagt 
P 1 reget lys gulagtig Pigmentering. 
Tbe head has a form similar to that in the preceding 
species. The part, however, stretching over the point ot 
attachment of the 1st pair of antenna? is more obtuse, and 
does not protrude quite so far. 
Of the pedigerous segments, tbe 2 foremost aie, as 
usual, smallest, all the succeeding ones about equal in size. 
The posterior division of the body is rather similar to that 
of the preceding species. 
The epimera occur exceedingly small, squannform, and 
all about uniform in development. 
The eyes, contrary to what is the case in the preced- 
ing species, are very small, and do not project toward the 
sides. They are oval -rotund in form, somewhat oblique 
as to position, and furnished with a very light whitish- 
yellow pigment. . 
The antenna 1 are unusually robust, and furnished along 
the whole of their posterior margin with long and dense 
fascicles of bristles. The 1st pair are both longer and 
more powerful than the 2nd, and, when fully extended 
quite equal the whole body in length. The 1st joint of 
the peduncle is about as long as tbe head, and thicker 
than the others; the terminal is appreciably longer than 
the 2nd but a little more slender. The flagellum is shorter 
than the last joint of the peduncle, and composed of 4 
segments, of which the 1st is considerably longer than are all 
the other three taken together. The secondary flagellum is 
very small, and about the same in appearance as that of 
the preceding species. The 2nd pair of antenna? have the 
2 last joints of the peduncle well-nigh equal m length, and 
the flagellum somewhat shorter than on the 1st pair. 
The 2 foremost pairs of legs are quite uniform alike 
as regards size and form, rather abundantly furnished with 
bristles, and with the hand of an oval form, m size about 
equal to the preceding joint. . . 
The 3rd and 4th pairs of legs have the basal joint 
somewhat dilated in the middle, the others being succes- 
sively slender, cylindric, and but sparingly beset with bristles 
The 3 hindmost pairs of legs are remarkably robust 
in structure, and all about equally long, attaining scarcely 
Ire thl one-third of the total length The terminal claw 
• ns usua l powerfully developed, and falciform. 
’ C The abdominal appendages have the usual structure. 
The Male exhibits, as usual, a somewhat more slender 
form than the female, and can, moreover, be at once recog- 
nized by the powerful and peculiar development ot the 2nd 
pair of legs- ^ ^ havc a certain resemblance to those 
in the female of D. porreda Sp. Bate, the hand being greatly 
expanded and compressed, as also, below, Inrnished with 
2 oblique, forward-directed, acute Isolations, of which the 
hindermost is the larger, and placed, longitudinally, about 
the middle of the hand. The terminal claw is very 
powerful, and somewhat flexuous. The whole of this V™ 
of legs and more especially the lower margin of the hand, 
is beset with long and dense delicate bristles. 
The body is well-nigh translucent, with but a very 
faint yellowish pigmentation. 

220 
Laengden af den mgbaerende Hun er l l”"". 
Forekomst. Xogle faa Exemplarer af denne charac- 
teristiske Art er under Expeditionen indsamlede paa 3 for- 
skjellige Stationer. Af disse ligger den ene (Stat. 18) i 
betydelig Afstand fra Kystcn NY af Stat; den an don (Stat. 
31) tact ud for Storeggen, og don 3die (Stat. 200) i Havet 
YV af Finmarken; Dybden fra 412 til 620 Favne. Da 
alle Stationer til borer don Icolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt 
at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form. 
71. Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVIII, Pig. 2, 2 a). 
Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 42. 
Artseharaeteristik. Legemet meget spinkelt, ubevsebnet, 
med tynde og forlsengede Lemmer. Hovedet kortere end de 
2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, stuinpt koniskt. 0inene 
rudimentsere. Fplerne stserkt forlsengede,; i den bagre Kant 
tint haarede. Bisvoben paa lste Par temmelig forkenget, 
6-leddet. 2det Fodpar hos Hannon meget stort, med Basal- 
leddet stserkt indknobot, ved Roden, Haanden udon Burster, 
stserkt opsvulmet, atlaug oval, forsynet ved Basis uedontil 
med en kort lige nedadrettet stumpt konisk Fortsats, fortil 
med et skarpt Hjorno. 2det og 3die Fodpar med smalt 
lineau't Hofteled. De 3 bagerste Fodpar tynde og stserkt 
forlsengede, med 3die Led laengere end de 2 ydre tilsammen. 
Legemet gjennemsigtigt, farvelost. Lamgden 
Findesteder. Stat. 190, 286. 
Bemserkninger. Xservaerende Art er let kjendelig ved 
den spinkle Kropsform og de stserkt forlsengede Lennuer, 
de rudimentsere Dine og 2detFodpars eiendommelige Form 
hos Hannen. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (so PI. XVIII, 
Fig. 2) af ussedvanlig smal og langstrakt Form, nsesten 
linesert og uden enhver Bevsebning. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, betydelig kortere end de 
2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, og af den sredvanlige stumpt 
koniske Form. 
Af F orkropssegmenterne er det lste ganske kort, de 
ovrige alle omtrent af ens Storrelse, naesten cylindriske. 
Bagkroppen er smal ere end Forkroppen og af normalt Ud- 
seende. 
Epimererne viser den ssedvanlige ringe Udvikling og 
skjmldannede Form; dog er 2det Par kjendeligt storrc end 
de ovrige. 
Length of the ovigerous female 11"™. 
Occurrence. — A few individuals of this characteris- 
tic species were taken on the Expedition, at 3 different 
Stations. One ot these (Stat. 18) lay at a considerable 
distance from the coast, north-west of Stat; the second 
(Stat. 31) in close proximity to the Storeggen Bank; and 
the third (Stat. 200) north-west of Finmark. Depth rang- 
ing from 412 to 620 fathoms. Each of these Stations 
having belonged to the cold area, the species must unques- 
tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 
71. Dulichia macera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVIII, figs. 2, 2 a). 
Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, Crus*-. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 42. 
Specific Character. — Body very slim, unarmed, with 
slender Jand elongate limbs. Head conico-obtuse, and shorter 
than the 2 foremost segments taken together. Eyes rudi- 
mentary. Antennas greatly produced, furnished along pos- 
terior' margin with delicate bristles. Secondary flagellum 
on 1st pair rather elongate, six-jointed. Second pair of 
legs in male very large, with basal joint greatly districted 
at base, hand without bristles,' exceedingly swollen, oblong- 
oval, having at base, below, a short conico-obtuse prola- 
tion, directed straight downward, and anteriorly a sharp 
corner; 2nd and 3rd pairs ot legs with slender, well-nigh 
linear basal joint. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs slender, 
and greatly produced, with 3rd joint longer than the 2 
outer ones taken together. Body translucent, colourless. 
Length lO 1 //™. 
Locality. — Stats. 190, 286. 
Remarks. — The present species may be readily dis- 
tinguished by its slim form of body and greatly produced 
limbs, rudimentary eyes, as also the peculiar form charac- 
terizing the 2nd pair of legs in the male. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see Pb 
XVIII, fig, 2) is unusually slender and elongate in form, 
almost linear, and without any armature whatever. 
The head is comparatively small, a good deal shorter 
than both the foremost segments taken together, and of the 
usual conico-obtuse form. 
Of the free segments, the 1st is quite short, the rest 
almost equal in size, and well-nigh cylindric. The posterior 
division of the body is more slender than the anterior, and 
of normal appearance. 
the epimera exhibit the usual slight development and 
squamiform shape; the 2nd pair, however, are appreciably 
larger than the others. 

221 
0inene er ganske og aldeles rudimentsere, iclet del x 
deres Plads kun findes indenfor Hovedets Bedmkning til 
d'ci' Side en uvegelimessig Ansamling at hvidt Pigment. 
Polerne er saerdeles tynde og forlamgede saint i den 
^ a gve Kant besatte med fine og tsette Burster, der dog 
ddee opnaar nogen betydelig Lsengde. lste Par var mere 
'“Her niindre incomplete paa de indsamlede Exemplarei, 
Wen syncs at vise et lignende Lsengdeforhold til 2det Pax 
so >u hos de ovi’ige bekjeudte Arter. Deres lste lied er 
"iiitront af Hovedets Liengde og teiumelig opsvulmet. Svoben 
'Eig. - a) bestod paa, et af de indsamlede Exemplarer, del 
Var on ung Hun, af 6 Led, og Bisvobeu var forholdsvis 
teiumelig forlsenget og ligeledes 6-leddet. 2<let. Par Folexe 
' av Paa det her afbildedo Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet Han, 
' |J 1 saa lange som hole Legemet, og deres Svpbe betydelig 
kengere end Skaftets sidste Led saint 5-leddet. 
lste Eodpar viser den saedvanlige Bygning. Haanden 
1 1 forlioldsvis meget liden, oval og neppe lialvt saa stoi 
s<)ln det foregaaende Led (Haandroden). 
2det Fodpar er, som scedvanligt bos Hannerne af denne 
^H-gt, smrdeles kraftigt udviklet og niesten tuldkommen no 
ib-'iit eller borstelost. Basalleddet er ved Roden stau'kt ind- 
knebet, men i Enden temmelig udvidet og her fyldt med 
kiaftige Muskier. Haanden er meget stor og opsvulmet, 
a dang oval, og udinan'ket ved en eiendommelig lormet lige 
Ue dadrettet kort Fortsats ved Basis i den nedre Kant; fortil 
lei an- den nedre Rand ud i et skarpt fremspringende Hjprne. 
Endekloen er kraftigt udviklet og staxrkt leformigt krummet. 
Hu 2 folgendo Fodpar liar Hofteleddet ganske smalt, 
liueaut, de 3 ydre Led omtrent indbyrdes af ens Lsengde 
"It kun sparsomt borstebesatte i den bagre Kant. 
He 3 bagerste Fodpar er stau’kt torlicngede og sser- 
( k‘los tynde. Sidste Par var paa begge de erholdte Ex- 
emplarer afbrukket; de 2 pvrige er omtrent indbyrdes af 
' Laengde og bar 3die Led langt og smalt, nsesten dob- 
'’“It saa langt som de 2 sidste tilsammen. 
Bagkroppens Vedhamg viser intet udmserkende i sin 
Hygning. 
Legemet er hvidagtigt, gjennemsigtigt, uden Spor af 
n "gen udpi’feget Pigmentering. 
Lsengden af det storste erlioldte Exemplar er 1C l 1 //"". 
Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer, en fuldt udviklet Han og 
! '* S a nske ung Hun, af denne characteristiske Art blev under 
s peditionen tagne, det ene N af Vesteraalen (Stat. 190), 
T 1 a,l, let i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Finmarken 
!Sta t. 286); Dybden fra 447 til 870 Favne. Begge Sta- 
U>nev tilhorer den kolde Area. 
The eyes are in every sense rudimentary, since, in lieu 
of those organs, occurs within the covering of the head, on 
either side, merely an irregular aggregation of white pigment. 
The antennae are exceedingly slender and elongate, 
and furnished on the posterior margin with dense and 
delicate bristles, which, however, do not attain any con- 
siderable length. The 1st pair were more or less defective 
in the specimens obtained, but would appear, as regards 
length, to bear the same proportion to the 2nd pair as in 
the other known species. Their 1st joint is about as long 
as the head, and rather tumid. The flagellum (fig. 2 «) 
consisted in one of the specimens taken, a young male, of 
six articulations, and the accessory flagellum — relatively 
rather elongate — was likewise six-jointed. The 2nd pair ot 
antennae slightly exceed in the specimen here represented — 
a fully developed male — the whole body in length, and 
their flagellum is considerably longer than the last articula- 
tion of the peduncle, and five-jointed. 
The 1st pair of legs exhibit the usual structure. 
The hand is comparatively very small, oval, and scarcely 
half as large as the preceding joint (carpus). 
The 2nd pair of legs are, as usual, in the males of 
this genus, very powerfully developed, and well-nigh perfectly 
naked, or bristleless. The basal joint occurs at the origin 
very instructed, but is somewhat dilated at the extremity 
and filled out with powerful muscles. The hand is very 
laro-e and swollen, oblongo-oval, and characterized by a 
short, peculiar prolation at the base of the lower margin, 
directed straight downward; anteriorly, the lower margin 
runs out as a sharp, projecting corner. The terminal claw is 
powerfully developed, and exhibits a prominent falciform curve. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of legs have the basal joint 
quite slender, well-nigh linear, the outer 3 joints about 
equal in length, and but sparingly furnished with bristles 
along the posterior margin. 
The 3 hindmost pairs of legs are greatly produced, 
and exceedingly slender. The last pair had in both speci- 
mens obtained unfortunately been broken off; the 2 others 
are nearabout equal in length, with the 3rd joint produced 
and slender, almost twice as long as the 2 last taken together. 
The abdominal appendages do not exhibit anything 
characteristic in structure. „ 
The body is whitish, translucent, without a trace ot 
pigmentation. 
Length of the largest specimen taken H' 1 /, 1 
Occurrence. — Two examples of this characteristic 
species — a fully developed male and a very young female 
__ were obtained on the Expedition, the one north of 
Yesteraalen (Stat. 1901, the other between Beeren Eiland 
and Finmark (Stat. 286); depth ranging from 447 to 870 
fathoms. Both Stations lay in the cold area. 

222 
Trib. 3. Caprellina, 
Fara. Caprellidse. 
G*en. Caprella, Lamk., 1818. 
Syst. anim. sans vertebres pg, 105. 
72. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XVIII, Fig. 3, 3 x — a). 
Caprella microtuberculata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 43. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet smalt og forkenget, De 
4 forreste Segmenter lios Hun non forsynede med smaa sprodte 
Knuder, hos Hannen rocsten ganske glatte. 5te Segment 
lios begge Kjwn forsynet oventil med 6 parvis stillede Knuder, 
2 fortil og 4 bagtil; 6te og 7de It vert med 4 i ert Tvaerrad 
ordnede storre Knuder. De 2 forreste Segmenter hos Han- 
nen mere forlamgede end lios Hunnen; lste Segment hos 
begge kortere end 2det. 0inene smaa, runde, med rodt 
Pigment, lste Par Folere strnrkt forlatngede, med Svpben 
bestaaerule af talrige korte Led; 2det Par neppe '/ 3 saa 
lange og bagtil tad borstebesatte. 2det Fodpar naesten af 
ens Udseende hos Itegge Kjon, med stor oval Ha, and, der 
nedentil or forsynet med 2 smaa ved et storre Mellemrum 
skilte Tsender og foran dent med et skarpt udtrukket Hjorne. 
De 3 bagre Podpar kraftigt udviklede, med sidste Led oiler 
Haanden udvidet ved Basis og lamgere end de 2 foregaa- 
ende tilsammen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, marmoreret med 
sterre brunrede Pigmentpletter. Lfengden 12 — 17*™. 
Findesteder. Stat. 315, 336. 
Bemserkninger. Af de tidligere bekjendte Arter lig- 
ner denne mest C. linearis Lin., men skiller sig strax ved 
de betydelig staerkere forlsengede lste Par Folere, 2det 
Fodpars Form og den forskjellige Farvetegning. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, 
Fig. 3) af den saidvanlige smale og liriesere Form og viser 
paa Rygsiden en Del meget smaa, men temmelig regelmses- 
sigt ordnede Knuder, der navnlig paa dot bagre Parti er 
tydeligt frem tnedende. 
Hovedet er meget lidet, afrundet, uden Pandehorn og 
viser oventil 2 meget smaa, jevnsides stillede Knuder. Dot 
forbinder sig med Kroppen ved en meget skjsev, skraat for- 
tilrettet Sutur. 
Af Rropssegmenterne er det lste forholdsvis kort og 
viser oventil ligeledes 2 smaa Knuder, der liar sin Plads 
ved den bagre Del. 2det Segment er mesten dobbelt saa 
langt og af noget tendannet Form samt meget bevsegeligt 
Trib. 3. Caprellina. 
Fam. Caprellidae. 
Gen. Caprella, Lamk., 1818. 
Syst. anim. sans vertebres, p. 105. 
72. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XVIII, %. 3, 3 x-a). 
Caprella microtuberculata, (1. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., 
No. 43. 
Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate. 
The 4 anterior segments in female furnished with small 
scattered protuberances, in male almost quite smooth. Fifth 
segment having above in both sexes 6 protuberances, ar- 
ranged in pairs, 2 anterior and 4 posterior; 6th and 7th 
each with 4 larger ones, arranged in a transverse series. 
The 2 anterior segments in male more elongate than in 
female; 1st segment in both sexes shorter than 2nd. 
Eyes small, round, with red pigment. First pair of an- 
tennae greatly produced, with flagellum consisting of numer- 
ous short articulations; 2nd pair scarcely one- third as 
long, and posteriorly having a dense armature of bristles. 
Second pair of legs of well-nigh uniform appearance in 
both sexes, with large oval hand, furnislipd below with 2 
small teeth, separated comparatively by a wide interspace, 
and exhibiting anteriorly a sharply produced corner. The 
3 posterior pairs of legs powerfully developed, with last 
joint, or hand, expanded at base, and longer than the 2 
preceding ones taken together. Body translucent, mar- 
bled over with comparatively large brownish-red patches of 
pigment. Length 12 — 17 m ™. 
Locality. — Stats. 315, 336. 
Remarks. — Of the previously known species, this 
approximates closest C. linearis Lin., but admits at once of 
being distinguished by the much more produced 1st pair of 
antenna?, the form of the 2nd pair of legs, and the different 
colouring. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see Ph 
XVIII, fig. 3) has the usual slender and well-nigh linear 
form, exhibiting on the dorsal side a number of very small 
and comparatively in regular arrangement disposed protuber- 
ances, — distinctly prominent, more especially over the 
posterior part. 
The head is very small, rounded, without any rostrum, 
and exhibits above 2 very diminutive protuberances, placed 
side by side. It is connected with the body by an ex- 
ceedingly oblique, forward-directed suture. 
Of the body-segments, the 1st is comparatively short, 
likewise with 2 small protuberances, placed above on the 
posterior part. The 2nd segment is almost twice as long, 
and somewhat fusiform in appearance, as also very movablv 

223 
f°rbunclet saavel mecl det foregaaende som efterfelgende Seg- 
U1 ent. Paa Rygsiden tallies 6 parvise Kuuder foruden en 
Bed meget smaa saadanne. De 2 fnlgende Segmentin' er, 
na vnlig h os c [ en mgbmrende Hun, noget bredere end de 
evrigo og indbyrdes fastere forbundne, dannende tilsammen 
bgesom et eget Kropsafsnit, fra hvis Underside den ai 4 
store mod hinanden boiede Plader bestaaende Brystpose 
ra § er frem ; ethvert af disse Segmenter viser ligeledes oventil 
b mere fremtrsedcnde Knuder. 5te Segment, der bar en 
me get bevsegelig Articulation mod det foregaaende, er noget 
lfengerg end dette, smalest tortil og suceessivt noget tykkere 
mod den bagre Eude. Paa Rygsiden af samme findes som 
Paa de 3 foregaaende Segmenter 6 parvis ordnede Knuder, 
hvoraf de 2 er beliggende helt fortil, de 4 andre nsermere 
c * en bagre Ende. De 2 sidste Kropsseginenter endelig er 
Sanske korte, stserkt fortykkede noget bag Midten og bvert. 
forsynet med 4 storre, nsesteu pigformige Knuder, 2 dorsale 
°S 4 laterale, dannende tilsammen en buet Tvserrad. 
Bagkroppen er som hos Slmgtens ovrige Arter aldeles 
1 mtinientaer, kun dannende et lidet knudeformigt Appendix 
V| 'd Enden af sidste Kropssegment. 
Oinene er meget smaa, runde, med inorkerodt Pigment, 
^ er kun indtager den centrale Del af 0iet. 
lste Par Polere er ussedvanlig stserkt forlsengede, 
^msten af hele Legemets Lsengde og meget tynde. Af 
baftets Led er det 2det lsengst, de 2 ovrige omtrent ind- 
I'des af ens Lsengde. Svoben er nsesten dobbelt saa lang 
Sl) ni Skaftet og bestaar af et stort Antal (indtil 26) korte, 
Ull ‘d Hue 0 g k or t, e Burster besatte Led. 
2 det Par Fqlere er kun lidet kengere end lste Pars 
‘“'baft og i clen bagre Kant besat med lange og stserke 
Borsteknipper. Svoben bestaar som ssedvanlig af et lmn- 
Segment og et meget kort Endeled. 
Mundregionen er fuldkonnnen ubedsekket og springer 
*V.‘m mniddelbart bag 2det Par boleros Fmste. De stserke 
Bndbakker mangier som hos Slsegtens ovrige Arter ethveit 
8 l ,0r af Palper. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 3 a), der udspringer helt fortil fra 
e Syndelson af 1 ste Kropssegment, nmsten midt under Ho- 
V| 'det, er af den ssedvanlige Byguing, med den ydre Del 
s Uorkt sammentrykt og Haanden bredest ved Basis, bvor 
(;n Hedentii danner et vinkelfonnigt fremspringende Hjdrne. 
2det Fodpar er langt kraftigere udvildet og udspringer 
ra de n forreste Trediedel af 2det Segment. Basalleddet 
’ 1 n "ket udvidet mod Enden og forsynet med en skarp, i 
* 11 Blspidset Eortsats udlobeude Kjol. 3die Led gaar uedad 
U ' e t skarpt Hjorne. 4de Led eller Haandroden ei 
S ‘wdeles lidet, neppe synligt. Derimod er det folgende 
Biiif, eller Haanden msegtigt udviklet. Ireugere end alle de 
connected both with the preceding and the succeeding 
segments. On the dorsal surface, may be counted 6 pairs 
of protuberances, exclusive of a number of very small 
ones. The 2 succeeding segments, more particularly in 
the ovigerous female, are somewhat broader than the rest, 
and more finuly connected one with the other, consti- 
tuting, as it were, a separate section of the body, from 
the under surface of which the marsupium, composed of 4 
large plates bent in one against the other, is seen to project; 
these segments likewise exhibit above as many as 6 rather 
prominent protuberances each. The 5th segment, which is 
connected with the preceding by an exceedingly mobile articu- 
lation. attains a somewhat greater length than the latter, is 
slenderest anteriorly, and gradually becomes a trifle thicker 
toward the posterior extremity. On its dorsal face, are 
observed, as on that of the 3 preceding segments, 6 protu- 
berances, arranged in pairs, of which 2 occur far in front, 
the remaining 4 near the posterior end. Finally, the 2 
last body-segments are quite short, thickly incrassated a 
little posterior to the middle, and each furnished with 4 
lar<>e well-nigh spiniform protuberances — 2 dorsal and 2 
lateral, forming together a curving transversal series. 
The posterior division of the body occurs, as in the other 
species of the genus, quite rudimentary, constituting merely 
a small tuberculiform appendix at the extremity ol the 
terminal body-segment. . 
The eyes are very small, round, with a dark-red pig- 
ment occupying the central portion only of the eye. 
The 1st pair of antennae are remarkably produced, 
equalling almost the whole body in length, and very slender. 
Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2nd is longest; the 2 
others are about equal in length. The flagellum attains 
nearly double the length of the peduncle, and consists of a 
large number of articulations (as many as 26), beset with 
delicate and short bristles. 
The 2nd pair of antennae are hut very little longer than 
. the peduncle of the 1st pair, and furnished along the pos- 
terior margin with long and powerful fascicles of bristles. 
The flagellum consists as usual ot a comparatively long 
I segment and a very short terminal joint. 
The buccal region is wholly uncovered, and juts out 
immediately posterior to the origin of the 2nd pair of an- 
tenme. As in the other species of the genus, the powerful 
mandibles do not exhibit the slightest trace ot a palp. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 3 a), originating on the 
foremost part of the 1st body-segment, almost immediately 
under the middle of the head, have the usual structure, 
the outer part being strongly compressed and the hand 
broadest at the base, where it forms below a projecting 
angular corner. 
The 2nd pair of legs are much more powerfully de- 
veloped, and issue from the anterior third of the 2nd segment. 
The basal joint is somewhat dilated towards the extremity, 
•uid furnished anteriorly with a sharp carina, jutting out 
‘ ,,, a cute prolation. The 3rd joint protends below as a 
sharp corner. The 4th joint, or carpus, is exceedingly 
small, well-nigh invisible. On the other hand, the succeeding 

224 
0vrige Led tilsammen og af oval Form, med den forreste 
Band jevnt buet, den bagre naesten lige og forsynet med 
3 smaa tandformige Fremspring, hvoraf de 2 yderste staar 
t»t sammen og red et betydeligt Mellemrum er skilte fra 
det overste. Endekloen er saerdeles stserk, leformig krummet, 
og lsegger sig, naar den indboies, med Spidsen ind mod 
det Overste af de ovenomtalte tandformige Fremspring. 
De til 3 die og 4de Segment fsestede Gjolleblade er 
forholdsvis smaa og smale og rager fortil og bagt.il noget 
ud over Brystposen. 
De 3 bagre Fodpar er kraftigt udviklede og tiltager 
successivt noget i Laengde bagtil. Sidste Led er som smd- 
vanlig subcheliformt eller danner et Slags Haand, med en 
Afsats ved Basis i den forreste Kant, mod hvilken Ende- 
kloen kan indboies. 
Hamen (se Fig. 3 a') er af forholdsvis spinklere og 
mere langstrakt Form end Hunnen og liar de 4 forreste 
Segmenter nmsteu fuldkommen glatte eller kun med yderst 
svage Spor af de Kuuder, som Andes her hos Hunnen, hvor- 
imod de 3 bagerstc Segmenter riser en lignende Beveebning. 
Af Segmenterne er navnlig de 2 forreste kjendelig sfoerkere 
forlsengede end hos Hunnen, dog saaledes, at det (indbyrdes 
Forhold mellem begge er temmelig uforandret. 
lste Par Folere skiller sig fra samme Los Hunnen 
derved, at Skaftets Led er noget fortykkede paa Midten, 
sammentrykte og i Kanterne Ant- cilieredc. 
2det Fodpar, der ellers [ileier at vrere meget forskjel- 
ligt hos begge Kjon, er her naesten noiagtig af samme Ud- 
seeude som hos Hunnen, alene med den Forskjel, at Basal- 
leddet er noget mere forlamget. Derimod udspringer det 
ikke som hos Hunnen fra det forreste Parti af 2det Seg- 
ment, men kjendeligt bag Midten af dets Liengde. 
Legemet er hos begge Kjon temmelig gjennemsigtigt, 
gulagtigt, og navnlig hos Hunnen marmoreret med storre 
uregelmmssige morkebrune Shatteringer, der delvis danner 
afbrudte Tvserbaand over Kroppen. 
Lmngden af den aegbserende Hun er 12 mra . Hannen 
er noget storre og opnaar en Laengde af 17 mm . 
Forekomst. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne Art blev 
under Expeditionens sidste Togt tagne paa 2 forskjellige 
Stationer, den ene (Stat. 315) beliggende i Havet NY af 
Beeren Eiland, den anden (Stat. 336) mer Sydpynten af 
Spitsbergen. Dybden fra 70 til 180 Fame. Exemplar erne 
fandtes fastsiddende paa Hvdroider optagne med Bundskraben 
fra klippefuld Bund. 
Skjoudt ingen at disse Stationer egentlig til borer den 
kolde Area, er man dog af Stationernes hoie nordlige Brede 
berettiget til at betragte Arten som en arktisk Form. 
section, or hand, is prodigiously developed, being longer 
than all the other joints taken together, oval in form, with 
the anterior margin evenly arched,)) the posterior almost 
straight and furnished with 3 small dentiform projections; 
of which the 2 outer ones occur close together, separated 
by a considerable interspace from the uppermost. The 
terminal claw is remarkably powerful, falciform, and im- 
pinges, when bent in, against the uppermost of the aforesaid 
dentiform projections. 
The branchial lamella? attached to the 3rd and 4th 
segments are comparatively small and thin, projecting, both 
anteriorly and posteriorly, over the marsupium. 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs are powerfully devel- 
oped, and increase somewhat in length posteriorly. The 
last joint is,* as usual, subcheliform, and forms, as it were, 
a hand, with a ledge at the base on the anterior margin, 
against which the terminal claw admits of being bent in. 
The Male (see Ag. 3 x) has comparatively a more 
slender and elongate form than the female, the 4 anterior 
segments being almost perfectly smooth, or exhibiting but 
very faint traces of the tubercles observed there in the 
female, whereas the 3 hindmost segments are furnished with 
a similar armature. Of the segments, the 2 foremost occur 
in particular more produced than in the female, yet in such 
manner that the relation between the two is very much 
the same. 
The 1st pair of antennae differ from those of the female 
in the joints of the peduncle being somewhat incrassated 
along the middle, compressed, and finely ciliated on the edges. 
The 2nd pair of legs, which, as a rule, are very dif- 
ferent in the two sexes, have almost exactly the same appear- 
ance as in the female, the only deviation consisting in the 
basal joint being a trifle more elongate. This articulation 
does not however" originate from tlxe foremost part of the 
2nd segment as in the female, but appreciably posterior to 
its longitudinal middle. 
The body is in both sexes well-nigh translucent, yel- 
lowish, and, more particularly in the female, relieved with 
large, irregular, dark-brown marbled shadings, that form in 
part transversal bands across the body. 
Length of the ovigerous female 12*"". The male is 
somewhat larger, attaining a length of 17"™’. 
Occurrence. — A few examples of this species were 
taken on the last cruise of the Expedition, at 2 different 
Stations, the one (Stat. 315) north-west of Beeren Eiland, 
the other (Stat. 336) near the southern extremity of Spits- 
bergen; depth ranging from 70 to 180 fathoms. The speci- 
mens were found attached to Hydroids, brought up in the 
dredge from a rocky bottom. 
Though neither of the said Stations strictly belonged 
to the cold area, their high northern latitude warrant our 
assuming the species to be an Arctic form. 

225 
73. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. 
(PL XVIII, Fig. 4, a — l, x). 
Caprella spinosissima , Wyvillc Thomson, The Depths of the Sea pg. 1 -*'• 
Caprella horrirla, Of. 0. Sal's, Prorlromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. 
etc., No. 137. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet forholdsvis kort og under- 
s^etsigt, naynlig hos Hunnen; Rygsiclen tad bevadmet med 
talrige tilspidsede Pigge, hvoraf nogle udmmrker sig ved 
betydelig Lamgdc; do 2 sidste Kropssegmenter ganske korte, 
^'ort kun bevaebnet med 4 Piggo. 0inene smaa, punkt- 
forniige. lste Par Pelere bos Harmcn ‘ betydelig stasrkeie 
foi’lamgode end hos Hunnen; Skaftots sidste Led lamgere 
p hd lste og Svobcti kortere end Skaftet; 2det Par bagtil 
busynet med stserke Borsteknipper, hos Hunnen lamgere 
en d lste Pars Skaft. 2det Podpar hos Hunnen af middel- 
hhiadig Storrelse, med oval Haand, bagtil forsynet med 4 
S1 naa tandformige Fremspring, de 3 yderste tart sammen- 
H®figte og ved et lamgere Mollemrum skilte fra det 4de; 
bos Hannon betydelig kraftigere udviklot, med Haandon 
SEer deles stor, aflang, i begge Kanter tad cilieret og bagtil 
f° r syuet nmd 2 dybe Indsnit, begrtendsedo af lancetformige 
Fli ge, hvoraf den midterste er st-orst. De bagre Podpar 
a f ssedvanligt Udseende. Farven ensformig graahvid. Lteng- 
den 14 20 mm 
Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. 
Bemserkninger. Jeg har tidligero opfbrt denne char- 
^teristiske Art under et nvt Navn, horrida, for at undgaa 
P, 
Da imid- 
orvexling med Stimpsons JEgina spinosissima. 
*Hhl denne sidste or identisk med den noget tidligere af 
( dl beski'evne Caprella spinifera - og saaledes maa bare det 
s jdstnaevnte Artsnavn. ser jeg ilcke lamgere nogen Grund 
11 at forandro det af Norman for den her omhandlede Art 
01 Pslaaede Navn. som derfor her bibeholdes. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, 
4) i Sammenligning med de ovrigo Arter af Slmgten 
nsted vanlig kort og underssetsig Form og navnlig hos de 
•' Gterendo Huuner noget nedtrykt, isa-r i det midterste Parti. 
Hide Dyrots Rygside or tset besat med talrige skarpe op- 
a tettede Pigge, hvoraf nogle udmterkor sig ved betydelig 
hgde. Disse sidste er ordnede parvis lungs Midtlinien 
saaiedos, at der Andes et oiler to Par paa hvert Segment, 
'‘Siiden bemterkos on Del storre laterale Pigge, hvoraf 
navnlig d e 2 ligeover Brystposen ved Basis af Gjellebladene 
gaaende er ioinefaldende. 
Hovedet er meget lidet, fortil afstumpet og oventil 
^gesom den ovrige Del af Rygsiden tset besat med Pigge, 
01 >if 2 udmterkor sig ved storre Lsengde. 
Ben norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
73. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. 
(PI. XVIII, fig. 4, 0 — 2, x). 
Caprella spinosissima, Wyville Thomson, The Depths of the Sea, p. 126. 
Caprella horrida, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. 
etc., No. 137. 
Specific Character. — Body comparatively short and 
thickset, more particularly in female; dorsal face dense], \ 
armed with acute spikes, some of which are characterized 
by considerable length; the 2 lust body-segments quite short, 
each furnished with only 4 spikes. Eyes small, punctili- 
form. First pair of antennas in male much more elongate 
than in female; last joint of peduncle longer than 1st, fla- 
gellum shorter than peduncle; 2ud pair armed posteriorly 
with fascicles of strong bristles, in female longer than ped- 
uncle of 1st pair. Second pair of legs in female of moderate 
size, with band oval, and posteriorly having 4 small denti- 
form prolations, the 3 outermost close together, arid separated 
by a rather wide interspace from the 4th; in male much 
ni0 re powerfully developed, with hand remarkably large, 
oblong, densely filiate along both margins, and exhibiting 
posteriorly 2 deep incisions, defined by lanceolate lappets, 
the median the largest. Posterior pairs of legs of usual 
appearance. Colour a uniform greyish-white. Length 14— 
20 raw . 
Locality. - Stats. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. 
Remarks. — On a former occasion, I recorded this 
characteristic species under a new name, viz. horrida, to 
prevent its being confounded with Stimpson s JEgma spi- 
nosissima. Meanwhile, as the latter is identical with the 
form Caprella spinifera, described somewhat earlier by Bell, 
and must, therefore, bear the last-mentioned specific desig- 
nation I see no reason for suggesting any change m the 
name proposed by Norman for the species treated of here: 
it, is now retained. 
Description of the Female. - The body (see PI. 
VIII fig 4)j in comparison with the other species 
n lls ’is unusually short and thickset in form, as also, 
the more particularly in ovigerous females, somewhat 
pressed, especially throughout the medial part The 
loie dorsal face of the animal is densely beset with 
ute upturned spikes, some distinguished by very con sider- 
le Jen Ah. The latter are arranged in pairs along the 
„di an line, in such manner that one or two pairs occur 
“ each segment. Moreover, a number of lateral-directed 
ikes maj & be also observed, of which in particular 2, 
st above the marsupium, and issuing at the base of the 
■anchial scales, are the most conspicuous. 
The head is very small, obtuse anteriorly, and above, 
common with the rest of the dorsal face, densely beset 
tb spikes 2 of which are characterized by considerable 
29 

226 
Hvad Lasngdoforholdet af de forskjellige Kropsseg- 
menter angaar, saa or det lste som siedvanlig ganske kort, 
de 4 folgende omtrent indbyrdes af ens Laengde. De 2 
bagerste er meget smaa og kun forsynede hvert med 4 i 
en Tvaerrad stillede Pigge. 
0inene er sserdeles smaa, nsesten punktformige og synes 
at have Synselementerne ufuldstsendigt ndviklede. 
lste Par Folere er forholdsvis korte, paa langt u;er 
dike opnaaende Legemets Laengde. Af Skaftets Led er 
det 2 det som saedvanlig lamgst; det 3die er kun lidet kortere 
og betydelig lamgere end lste. Svaberi er kjendelig kortere 
end Skaftet og kun sammensat af 12 Led. 
2det Par Folere er kengere end lste Pars Skaft og 
bagtil forsynet med standee Borsteknipper, forovrigt af s;ed- 
vanlig Bygning. 
Overlieben (Fig. 4 a) danner et temmelig stserkt kuppel- 
formigt Fremspring foran Mundaabningen og har den mod 
samine vendte Rand indbugtet i Midten. 
Underlaeben (Fig. 4 b) bestaar af 2 Par over hinanden 
liggende Lapper, hvoraf de indre er simpelt afrundede og 
ttet sammenstillede, medens de betydelig storre ydre Lapper 
er staerkt divergerende og oxeformigt udvidede i Enden. 
Kindbafekerne (Fig. 4 c) er korte og tykke saint nden 
Spor af Palper. Det forreste tandede Parti er delt i 2 
h lige, bag livilke er fiestede 3 stive Borster. Tyggekuuden 
er bred og tyk samt viser i Enden 3 stumpe Spidser, 
lste Par Kjaever (Fig. 4 cl) synes at mangle den smd- 
va, n lige Basalplade. Tyggelappen er staerkt indadkrummet 
og paa den lige afskaarne Ende bevaebnet med flore stterke 
Tomer. Palpen har sidste Led sammentrykt og noget buet 
samt i den ydre Kant besat med fine Haar, i Enden med 
nogle meget smaa Torner. 
2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 4 e) har den indre Lap be- 
tydelig bredere, men kortere® end den ydre; begge Lappe 
er ved Enden besatte med fine Borster. 
Kjievefodderne (fig. 4 /) er af betydelig Storrelse, 
ved Basis sammenvoxne og forsynede med de 2 smdvanlige 
Tyggelappe, som dog kun er lidet ndviklede, navnlig den 
indre. Palpen er meget stor, fodformig, med sidste Led 
indadboiet og ved Enden tret borste besat; Eudekloen tem- 
melig lang og kun svagt krummet. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 4 i) er af den saedvanlige staerkt 
sammentrykte h orm og noget plumpere bygget end hos 
foregaaende. Art, med Haauden mesten ligesaa bred som 
lang. 
2det Fodpar (se Fig. 4) er af middelmaadig Storrelse 
og ligner noget samme hos foregaaende Art, dog med den 
Foiskjel, at Haauden er noget bredere og har et tandfor- 
migt Fremspring mere i den bagre Kant ved Enden. 
As regards the longitudinal proportion between the 
several body-segments, the 1st is, as usual, quite short, the 
4 succeeding ones being about equal in length. The 2 
posterior are very small, and furnished merely with 4 spikes, 
arranged in a transverse series. 
The eyes are exceedingly small, well-nigh punctiliform, 
and would appear to have the visual elements imperfectly 
developed. 
The 1st pair of antenna are comparatively short, — 
far from attaining the length of the body. Of the joints of 
the peduncle, the 2nd occurs, as usual, longest; the 3rd is 
but little shorter, and considerably longer than the 1st. The 
flagellum is appreciably shorter than the peduncle, and 
composed of only 12 articulations. 
The 2nd pair of antenna; are longer than the peduncle 
of the 1st pair, and posteriorly furnished with fascicles of 
powerful bristles ; for the rest, exhibiting the usual structure. 
1 he labrum (fig. 4 a) forms a rather prominent, dome- 
shaped prolation, anterior to the buccal orifice, and has the 
margin directed toward the latter, incurved in the middle. 
the labium (fig. 4 b) consists of 2 pairs of super- 
posed lobes, the inner pair simple rounded and close to- 
gether, whereas the much larger outer lobes occur widely 
diverging and securiform-expaiuled at the extremity. 
The mandibles (fig. 4 c) are short and thick, without 
a trace of palps. The foremost, dentiferous, part is divided 
into two lappets, behind which issue 3 stiff bristles. The 
molar protuberance is broad and thick, exhibiting at the 
end 3 obtuse points. 
The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 4 d) would appear to 
want the usual basal plate. The masticatory lobe is sharply 
incurved, and bears at the vertically truncate extremity 
several strong spines. The palp has the last joint com- 
pressed, and somewhat arched, as also delicately ciliate 
along the outer margin, and beset at the extremity with a 
few very small spines. 
ihe 2nd pair of maxilla; (fig. 4 e) have the inner 
lobe considerably broader than, but not so long as, the 
outer, and both are furnished at the extremity with delicate 
bristles. 
The maxillipeds (fig. 4 J ) attain a very considerable 
size, are connate at the base, and furnished with the 2 
usual masticatory lobes, which, however, exhibit but a slight 
development, in particular the inner one. The palp is very 
large, pediform, with the last articulation bending inward, 
and, at the extremity, densely bristle-beset; the terminal 
claw is rather long, and but slightly curved. 
The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 i) have the usual very 
compressed form, and exhibit a somewhat clumsier structure 
than in the preceding species, the hand occurring almost 
as broad as long. 
1 be 2nd pair of legs (see fig. 4) are of moderate size, 
and bear some resemblance to those in file preceding species, 
save however that the hand is a trifle broader, and has one 
11101 e dentiform prolation on the posterior margin at the 
extremity. 

227 
De 3 bagre Fodpar er noget mindre kraftigt udviklede 
en< i hos foregaaende Art, forovrigt af den smdvanlige Byg- 
ning. 
Den rudimentsere Bagkrop (se Fig. 4 g — K) dannei 
^ Uri et yderst lidet knudeformigt Fremspring ved Enden af 
s alste Kropssegment mellem Boden af sidste Fodpar. Ved 
n0 iero Unders0gelse riser dette sig at bestaa ligesoiu al 3 
V abler, en dorsal og 2 ventrale. Disse indeslutter mellem 
Endeafsnittet af' Tarmen, der i minder paa Spidsen med 
en trekantet Aabning. Paa den nedre Side af de ventrale 
I a lvler sees 2 smaa knudeformige Fortsatser, der forestiller 
Eudimenter af et Par Lemmer. 
' 
Hannen (Fig. 4 x ) er betydelig stbrre end Hunnen 
°8 af mere langstrakt Kropsform. NaVnlig er de 2 forreste 
Segmenter kjendelig stserkere forlsengede. Legemets Be- 
'®bning er derimod lidet afvigende, skjpndt Piggene idet- 
bele syncs noget mindre fremtrsedende. 
lste Par Fplere er betydelig staerkere forlsengede end 
bos Hunnen og mere end dobbelt saa lange som 2det Par. 
Skaftets 2 ydre Led er indbyrdes nresten af e.ns Stprrelse 
°& Svoben neppe halvt saa lang som Skaftet. 
2det Fodpar, der ligesom hos Hannen af foregaaende 
^Jf udspringer fra den bagre Del af 2det Segment, er 
b'mnielig uligt samme hos Hunnen. Haanden er sserdeles 
shiv og a,f aflang Form samt i begge Ranter tiet.bosat med 
j* lu ‘ Oilier. Griberanden viser i Midten 2 dvbe Indsnit 
3e graendsede af 2 triangukere Fortsatser, hvoraf navnlig 
t * en forreste er meget stor. Foran det forreste og dybeste 
Indsnit og lige under Endekloens Insertion gaar Haanden 
Ud ‘ 2 spidse Hjorner. 
Bagkroppen (Fig. 4 h — 1) er forholdsvis noget mindre 
nndimentser end hos Hunnen, og de 2 knudeformige Appen- 
dices paa den nedre Side er her udviklede til et Par tyde- 
ifto 2-leddede og tret borstebesatte Lemmer. TTmiddelbart 
° ran Bagkroppen udgaar fra sidste Kropssegments Bugside 
^ koniske Fortsatser, som forestiller de ydre Kjonsvedhamg. 
Farven er hos begge Kjon ensformig graahvid, uden 
n °gen tvdelig Pigmentering. 
Lmngden af den aegbserende Hun er 14'"’”. Hannen 
'l'riaar en Laengde af indtil 20”"". 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Denne characteristiske 
1 f er under Expeditionen observeret paa ikke mindre end 
b forskjellige Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Area; 
Bybden fra 350 til 743 Favne. Paa enkelte af disse Sta- 
, l0rier forekom den i store Msengder. Det sydligste Punkt, 
v, u den er bleven observeret er i Fserp-Shetlands-Benden, 
l )aa hvilken Lokalitet den forst blev opdaget under den 
'Uelske Dightning-Expedition, det nordligste Punkt (Sta,t. 
ligger i Havet Vest af Spitsbergens Sydpynt. 
i 
The 3 posterior pairs of legs are somewhat less power- 
fully developed than is the case with those in the preced- 
ing species; for the rest, of the usual structure. 
The rudimentary abdominal division of the body (fig. 
4 q ]{) forms but an exceedingly small tuberculiform pro- 
jection. at the extremity of the last body-segment, between 
the bases of the last pair of legs. On closer examination, 
this projection is found to consist, as it were, of 3 \ a, Ives, 
one dorsal and 2 ventral. These valves enclose the terminal 
section of the intestine, which opens at the extremity with 
a triangled orifice. On the lower surface of the ventral 
valves, are seen 2 small, tuberculiform prolations, that rep- 
resent the rudiments of one or two limbs. 
The Male (fig. 4 ,r) is considerably larger than the 
female, and exhibits a more elongate form of body. Ihe 
2 foremost segments arc in particular appreciably more 
produced. On the other hand, the armature of the body 
deviates but little, though the spikes would, on the whole, 
appear to be less prominently developed. 
The 1st pair of antenna 1 are much more elongate 
than in the female, and upwards of double the length of 
the 2nd pair; the 2 outer joints of the peduncle occur al- 
most equal in length, and the flagellum is scarcely half as 
long as the peduncle. _ 
The 2nd pair of legs, 'which, as in the male of the 
preceding species, issue from the posterior part of the 2nd 
segment, differ considerably from those in the female. The 
hand is exceedingly large, oblong in form, and delicately 
ciliate along both margins. The palmar margin exhibits 
in the middle 2 deep incisions, bounded by 2 triangular 
projections, of which the foremost in particular is very 
laro-e Anterior to the foremost and deepest mcison, and 
immediately beneath the origin of the terminal claw, the 
hand juts forth as 2 sharp corners. 
The posterior division of the body (fig. 4 1: T) is, >,\ 
comparison, somewhat less rudimentary than in the female, 
and the 2 tuberculiform appendages on the lower side are 
developed as a pair of distinct two -jointed and densely 
bristle-beset limbs. Immediately anterior to the posterior 
division of the body, proceed from the ventral surface of 
the last body-segment 2 conical prolations, that represent 
the outer generative appendages. _ 
Until sexes a uniform greyish-white, with- 
out distinct pigmentation. 
Length of the ovigerous female 14“’". 
tains a length of 20"". 
The male at- 
Oceurrence and Distribution. - This characteristic 
D ecies was taken on the Expedition at as many as 6 dif- 
rent Stations, all belonging to the cold area. Depth 
ailoi ng from 350 to 743 fathoms. At several of these 
Stations the animal occurred in great abundance. Ihe 
aost southerly point at which it has hitherto been observed 
s the Fferp-Shetland channel, the locality where the form 
vis first met with (on the English “Lightning” Expedition); 
, he most northerly point (Stub 343) lay some distance west 
if the southern extremity of Spitsbergen. 
29 * 

228 
Aliens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 
efter det ostlige Afhaeld mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra 
den 62de til op mod den 77de Bredegrad. 
Gen. 2. A Egina, Kroyer, 1843. 
Nat. Tidsskrift 1 R. Bd. 4. 
74. TEgina spinifera, Bell. 
(PI. XVIII, Fig. r>, a — c, %). 
Oaprella spinifera, Bell, i Appendix to Belcher’s last of Arct. Voy., pg. 
407, Tab. 35, Fig. 2, 1855. 
Ai.ejina spinosissima, Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of Grand Mahan, 
pg. 45, 1857. 
eXgina spinosissima , G. 0 Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog., 
No. 135. 
Artseharacteristik. Legemet forlgenget og smalt, oventil 
bevmbnet med en Del regelmsessigt ordnede tilspidsede Pigge, 
hvoraf de stprste danner en dobbelt Bad langs efter Byggen, 
3 — 4 Par paa hvert Segment, naar undtages de 2 sidste. 
Hovedet oventil med 2 parvis ordnede Pigge. Ved Basis 
af 2det Pod par og de 2 Par Gjelleblade til liver Side en 
staerk lateral Pig. 0inene saa, runde. lste Par Folere 
naesten af Logemets Lsengde, med Skaftets sidste Led ken- 
gere end lste, Svoben noget kortere end Skaftet; 2det Par 
sierdeles smaa og tynde, meget kortere end lste Pars Skaft 
og kun begat med korte Haar. 2det Podpar kraftigt ud- 
viklet, af lignende Porm hos begge Kjon, Haanden aflang, 
samiuentrykt, med 3 lancetformige Plige i den bagre Kant, 
begramdsende 2 vinkelformige Indsnit; Spidsen af Haanden 
over Endekloens Fieste udtrnkket i et skarpt Hjorne. Han- 
nen noget mere langstrakt end Hunnen og med mindre 
skarpt udpneget Pigbevaebning. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, 
mod morkere Shatteringer. Laengden indtil 38 w ’". 
Findesteder. Stat. 48, 336. 
Bemserkninger. Den af Bell i Belcher’s Reise be- 
skrevne Caprella spinifera er utvivlsomt identisk med nter- 
vaerende Art; ligeledes er den noget senere af Stimpson 
anforte JEgina spinosissima sannne Art. Derimod er Boock’s 
jEgina echinata aabenbart forskjellig baade ved Legemets 
Bevmbning og 2det Podpars Bygning. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, 
Pig. 5) smalt og langstrakt, n tester! cylindriskt og oventil 
Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at 
present known to occur, comprises the eastern slope of the 
sea-bed, shelving down toward the great deeps of the 
Northern Ocean, — from the 62nd to well-nigh the 77 th 
parallel of latitude. 
Gen. 2. AEgina, Kroyer, 1843. 
Nat. Tidsskrift, 1 R., Bd. 
74. /Egina spinifera, Bell. 
(PI. XVIII, tig. 5, a — c, x). 
Caprella spinifera, Bell, in the Appendix to Belcher’s last Arctic Voyage, 
p. 407, PI. 35, tig. 2, 1855. 
JEgina spinosissima, Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of Grand Manan, 
p. 45, 1857, 
/Kjiv.a spinosissima, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog., 
No. 135. 
V 
Specific Character. Body elongate and slender, 
armed above with a number of acute spikes in regular ar- 
rangement, of which the largest constitute a double series 
disposed along the back, — 3 or f pairs on every segment, 
except the 2 last ones. Head, above, bearing 2 spikes, ar- 
ranged as a. pair. At base of 2nd pair of legs and the 2 
pairs of branchial scales, on either side a strong lateral 
spike. Eyes small, round. First pair of antennae attaining 
well-nigh length of body, with last joint of peduncle longer 
than 1st, flagellum somewhat shorter than peduncle; 2 nd pair 
exceedingly small and slender, much shorter than peduncle 
of 1st, and clothed merely with short hairs. Second pair 
of legs powerfully developed, of a similar form in both 
sexes, hand oblong, compressed, with 3 lanceolate lappets 
on posterior margin, marking off 2 angular incisions;, 
point of hand above attachment of terminal claw produced 
to a sharp corner. Male somewhat more elongate than 
female, and with armature of spikes loss prominently de- 
veloped. Body translucent, relieved with darker shadings. 
Length reaching 38’™. 
Locality. — Stats. 48, 336. 
Remarks. — The form described as Caprella spinifera 
by Bell, in Belcher’s Voyage, is unquestionably identical 
with the present species; moreover, this also applies to 
CEgina spinosissima, recorded somewhat later by Stimpson- 
On the other hand, Boeck’s /Egina echinata differs obvi- 
ously alike in the armature of the body and the structure 
of the 2nd pair of legs. 
Description of the Female. — The body (see PI- 
XVIII, fig. 5) is slender and elongate, almost cylindric, 

229 
Wabnet med et vist Antal storre tilspidsede Pigge, der or 
re gelnisessigt ordnode saaledes, at do stdrste dauner on 
dobbelt Rad langs efter Ryggen. 
Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og oventil bevsebnet mod 
Par korte, men tydelige Pigge. lste Kropssegment 01 
kortere end de 4 derpaa fplgende og af ssedvanlig Form; 
dot viser oventil 3 Par temmelig smaa tilspidsede Knuder. 
-det Segment har den smdvanlige lendannede Form og viser 
oventil 3 Par stmrkt fremtradende Pigge, hvoraf navnlig 
det midterste udmserker sig ved betydelig Lsengde ; desuden 
sees over Basis af 2det Fodpar en stserk skjsevt fortilrettet 
lateral Pig. De g fplgende Segmenter, der omtrent er af 
samme Storrelse soui 2det, bar ligeledes over Basis at 
^jellobladene og til liver Side af Brystposen en stserk lat- 
eral Pig samt desuden en dobbelt Rad af hoie tilspidsede 
^%ge langs Rygsiden, 4 Par paa hvert Segment. 5te Seg- 
U1 ent er-noget smalere end de 2 foregaaendo og langs Ryg- 
s iden bevaebnet med en Del mere eller mindre tremtise- 
dende Pigge. De 2 sidste Kropssegmenter er som ssed- 
'anlig ganske korte, og hvert forsynetmed 4 i en Tvserrad 
staa ende Pigge, 2 dorsale og 2 laterale. 
Bagkroppen (sml. Pig. 5 c) er mindre rudimentser end 
ho s f'oregaaende Slsegt og bestaar af 2 tydelige Segmenter, 
d'ert forsynet med et Par Lemmer. 
Dinene er ganske smaa, runde, med som det synes 
l duldkominent udviklede Svnselementer. 
lste Par Folero er tynde og forlamgede, mesten at 
hele Legemets Liengde. Af Skaftets Led er 2det lmngst 
3 die kengere samt betydelig tyndore end lste. Svoben 
ei xioget, skjondt ikke inegot, kortere end Skaftet og bostaai 
a i circa 20 korte med fine Burster besatte Led. 
^ det Par Folere er meget smaa og tynde, neppe mere 
eild l / 3 saa lange som lste Par, samt mangier ganske de 
st'Brke Batsteknipper, der udmserker disse Folere hos Ar- 
tl ‘inc af foregaaende Slsegt. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 5 a) ligner meget i sin Bygning 
S ' Ull ® e bos foregaaende Slsegt, men skiller sig vsesentlig 
1 11 v 'ed, at de er forsynede med cn vel udviklet 3-leddet Palpe. 
I de ovrige Munddeles Bygning er derimod ingeu vse- 
Sl ntlig Afvigelse fra samme hos Caprella at notere. 
lste Fodpar (Fig. 5 b ) er ligeledes temmelig overens- 
j’l'-inniende bygget, skjpndt noget mindre underssetsigt end 
U) s de 2 i det foregaaende omtalte Caprelliner. 
-dot Fodpar (se Fig. 5) er kraftigt udviklet, med 
a salleddet ganske smalt og simpelt cylindriskt, Haanden 
Sa - 1 doles stor, saa lang som alle de pvrige Led tilsainmen, 
aflang Form, med den bagre Rand tilskjserpet og delt i 
•'Ucotionuige Flige, hvorai den midterste er stprst. At 
U< ‘ 2 ved disse Flige begrsendsede Tndsnit er det forreste 
and armed above with a definite number of comparatively 
large acute spikes, in regular arrangement, and so disposed, 
that the largest constitute a double series extending along 
the back. 
The head is comparatively small, and furnished above 
with a pair of short but distinct spikes. The 1st body- 
segment is shorter than the 4 succeeding ones, and of the 
usual form; above, it exhibits 3 pairs of rather small 
acute protuberances. The 2nd segment has the usual Pisi- 
form shape, and above exhibits 3 pairs of very prominently 
developed spikes, of which in particular the median is 
characterized by considerable length; besides, over the 
base of the 2nd pair of legs is seen a strong, antorior- 
directed lateral spike. The 2 succeeding segments, about 
equal in size to the 2nd, have likewise above the base oi 
the branchial scales and on either side of the marsupium 
a strong lateral spike, as also a double series of high 
acute spikes along the dorsal surface, 4 pairs on eitliei 
segment. The 5th segment is a trifle more slender than 
the 2 preceding ones, and armed along the dorsal surface 
with a number of more or less prominent spikes. The 2 
last body-segments are, as usual, quite short, and each 
furnished with 4 spikes, arranged transversally, 2 dorsal and 
2 lateral. . . 
The abdominal division of the body (see fig. 5 c) is 
less rudimentary than in the preceding genus, and consists 
of 2 distinct segments, each provided with a pair ot limbs. 
The eyes are quite small, round, and, it would ap- 
pear, with incompletely developed visual elements. 
The 1st pair of antenna; are slender and elongate, 
well-nigh equalling the body in length. Of the joints of 
the peduncle, the 2nd is longest, and the 3rd longer than 
the 1st, as also considerably more slender. The flagellum 
is somewhat, though not much, shorter than the peduncle, 
and consists of close upon 20 short, with delicate bristles 
beset joints. 
The 2nd pair of antenna; are very small and slender, 
scarcely more than a third the length of the 1st pair, 
and want altogether the strong fascicles of bristles char- 
acterizing these antenna; in the species ot the preceding 
” enUS 'The mandibles (fig. 5 o) resemble closely in structure 
those of the preceding genus, but differ essentially in hav- 
ing a well-developed three-jointed palp. 
In the structure of the other oral appendages, no im- 
portant deviation from that in Caprella has to be recorded. 
The 1st pair of logs (fig. 5 6) are likewise compara- 
tively similar in structure, though somewhat less thickset 
than is the case with the corresponding pair in the 2 pre- 
viously described Caprella;. 
The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 5) are powerfully developed, 
vith the basal joint quite slender and simple cylindric, the 
Uan d exceedingly large, equal in length to all the other joints 
taken together, oblong in form, with the posterior margin 
sharpened and divided into 3 lanceolate lappets, of which the 
median is the largest. Of the 2 incisions bounded by these 

230 
dybest og afrundet i Bunden. Fortil danner Haanden lige 
over den kraftige Endeklo et spidst Fremspring. 
Gjellebladene, Brystposen og de 3 bagre Fodpar riser 
intet udmierkende i sin Bygning. 
Af de 2 Par Bagkropslemmor er det forreste (se Fig, 
5 c) tydeligt 2-leddet og betydelig stprre end det bagerste, 
der kun danner et Par simple, i Kanterne tint cilierede 
koniske Vedhseng. 
Hcmnen (Fig. 5 x) er betydelig stprre end Hunnen 
og af noget mere langstrakt Kropsform. De 2 forreste 
Segmenter viser dog ikke noget saadant anomalt Forhold 
som hos Hannerne af foregaaende Slsegt. Hvad Legemets 
Bevffibning angaar, saa er den noget ulig sapime hos Hun. 
nen, idet de dorsale Pigge er betydelig mindre fremtrmdende, 
hvorimod hole Legemets Overflade, ligesom ogsaa en stor 
Del af Lemmerne, er ru af talrige smaa tilspidsede Knuder. 
lste Par Folere er stserkere forlsengede end hos Hun- 
nen og navnlig Skaftet kraftigere udviklet, medens Svoben 
synes at vaere forholdsvis kortere. 
2det Fodpar skiller sig i sin Bygning fra samme hos 
Hunnen alone derved, at Basalleddet er noget steerkere 
forlaenget, medens Haanden viser npiagtig samme Form. 
Hele dette Fodpar er, ligesom lste Par Foleres Skaft, feet 
besat med de ovenomtalte Smaaknuder. 
Bagkroppen med dens Yedhseng (Fig. 5 c) skiller sig 
heller ikke i nogen vaesentlig Grad fra samme hos Hunnen. 
Foran den. udgaar fra 'sidste Forkropssegment de 2 ydre 
Kjpnsvedhreng, der er af et lignende Udseende som hos 
Hannen af Caprella spinosissima. 
Legemet er hos begge Kjon temmelig gjennemsigtigt, 
hvidagtigt, med uregelmaessige morkere Pigmentshatteringer. 
Lsengden af den segbserende Hun er 30’"". Hannen 
er betydelig storre og opnaar en Lrengde af indtil 38””’. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Denne smukke og char- 
acteristiske Art er under Expeditionen observeret pan 2 
forskjellige langt fra, hinanden liggende Stationer; den ene 
(Stat. 48) beliggende i Havet 0st af Island, den anden 
(Stat. 336) ndenfor Sydpynten af Spitsbergen ; Dybden fra 
70 til 299 Favne. Af disse Stationer tilhorer ialfald den 
ene (Stat. 48) den kolde Area, og don anden ligger under 
en saa hoi nordlig Brede, at Artens jarktisko Oprindelse 
neppe er tvivlsom. 
Angaaende dens geographiske Udbredning ndenfor 
Nordhavet, saa er den observeret saavel ved Gronland som 
ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst, nordenom Cap Cod. 
lappets, the foremost is the deeper, and rounded off at the 
bottom. Anteriorly, just above the powerful terminal claw, 
the hand extends forward as a pointed prolation. 
The branchial scales, the marsupium, and the 3 pos- 
terior pairs of legs exhibit nothing characteristic in their 
structure. 
Of the 2 abdominal appendages, the anterior (see fig- 
5 c) is distinctly two-jointed, and much larger than the 
posterior, which constitutes merely a pair of simple appen- 
dages finely ciliated along tiie margins. 
The Male (fig. 5 x) is considerably larger than the 
female, and somewhat more elongate in form. The 2 an- 
terior segments do not, however, exhibit any such anomalous 
relation as in the males of the preceding genus. With 
regard to the armature of the body, it differs somewhat 
from that in the female, the dorsal spikes being much less 
prominent, whereas the whole surface of the body, as also 
a considerable portion of the limbs, are rough from numerous 
small acute protuberances. 
The 1st pair of antennae are more elongate than in 
the female, with the peduncle exhibiting a specially powerful 
development, whereas the flagellum would appear to be 
relatively shorter. 
The 2nd pair of legs differ in structure from that 
in the female simply by the basal joint occurring a trifle 
more elongate; but the hand exhibits precisely the same 
form. The whole of this pair of legs, as also the peduncle 
of the 1st pair of antennse, are densely beset with the fore- 
mentioned small protuberances. 
Nor does the abdominal division of the body with 
its appendages (fig. 5 c), present any essential difference 
from that in the female. Anterior to it, issue from the 
last body-segment the 2 outer generative appendages, of 
a similar appearance to those in the male Caprdla spi- 
nosissima. 
The body is *in both sexes well-nigh translucent, whit- 
ish, with irregular pigmentary shadings. 
Length of the ovigerous female 30"”. The male is 
considerably larger, attaining in length 38””. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — This beautiful and 
characteristic species was met with on the Expedition at 2 
widely distant Stations; the one (Stat. 48) lay east of Ice- 
land, the other (Stat. 336) was located off the southern 
extremity of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 70 to 299 
fathoms. Of these Stations, one at least (Stat. 48) belonged 
to the cold area, and the other was located in so high a 
latitude, that the Arctic origin of the species can hardly 
be doubtful. 
As regards its geographical distribution without the 
limits of the Northern Ocean, the animal has been observed 
off Greenland and the eastern coast of North America, 
north of Cape Cod. 

231 
Trib. 4. Hyperiina. 
Fain. Hyperiidse. 
Gen. Hyperiopsis, n. 
Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af Hyperiernes ssed- 
v anlig e Form, fortil opsvulmet, med bred Rvg og smaa 
Epimerer. Hovedet stort, med starlit hvselvet Overdel. 
Gueno lifuldstamdigt udvildede. lste Par Pol ere stprre 
y »d 2det Par, med kort Skaft og en tydeligt udviklet Bi- 
s 'obe. Kindbakkerne forsynede med vel udviklede Palper. 
Ee 2 forreste Fodpar svagt byggede, simple, ikke subeheli- 
forme; do 2 folgende Par med 3die Led mcget stort, sam- 
Hientrykt, bladformigt; de 3 bagre Par tynde, nsesten traad- 
formige, med kun svagt udvidet Hofteled ; sidste Par Isengst. 
Srominefodderne kraftigt udviklede. Do 2 forreste Par 
Hnlefodder enkle, 2-leddede; sidste Par tvegrenede. Hale- 
'edhmnget rudimentsert. 
Bemserkninger. Skjpndt i sin almindelige Habitus 
temnielig lig de ovrige Hyperiider synes den nedenfor be- 
s krevne Amphipode dog i eukelte Hettseender mmrkoligt at 
^kille sig fra de tidligore bekjendte Former af denue Familie, 
s ' la at det ikke or usandsynligt, at man ved en noiere Un- 
dersog e l 8e vil finde det nodvendigt at sondru den som Typen 
*° r e n distinct Gruppe iiidenfor Hyperiinernes Tribus. Hvad 
'Er navnlig er paafaldende ved nservaerende Form or den 
kydelige og temmelig store Bisvobe paa lste Par Folere, 
< n Character, der som bekjcndt er ganske fremmed lor 
Eyperiiderne. Da kun et enkelt Exemplar foreligger, bar 
dike on noiere Undersogelse af Munddelene kunnet anstilles. 
75. Hyperiopsis Varingii, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 21). 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet glat, uden dorsale F ort- 
s atser. Hovedet oventil jevnt buet med et svagt Frem- 
s pring over Roden af lste Par Folere, de nedre Kanter 
ttsesten lige og horizontale. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer 
indbyrdes af ens Storrel.se og Udseende, simpelt tilrundede 
°mtrent halvt saa hoie som selve Kroppen ; de 3 bagre 
Su ccessivt betydelig mindre. De 3 forreste Bagkropsseg- 
'rionter mod vel udviklede, bagtil vinklede Sideplader; de 
d sidste smale og forkengede. lste Par Folere ikke fuldt 
‘d Legemets halve Liengde, med Svobens lste Led meget 
st °rt og i den iudre Kant tat cilieret, Bisvobeu omtrent 
"d dettes Lamgde og bestaaende af 4 Led; 2 det Par Folere 
betydelig svagere, med Skaftets nastsidste Led tyndt og 
Trib. 4. Hyperiina. 
Fam. Hyperiidse. 
Gen. Hyperiopsis, n. 
Generic Character. — Body of the usual form in 
Hyperidians, tumid anteriorly, with back broad and small 
epimera. Head large, with upper part prominently arcuate. 
Eyes incompletely developed. First pair of antenna; larger 
than 2nd, with peduncle short and a well-developed ac- 
cessory flagellum. Mandibles furnished with distinctly de- 
veloped palps. The 2 foremost pairs of legs feeble in 
structure, simple, non-subcbeliform; the 2 succeeding pairs 
with 3rd joint very large, compressed, lainelliform; the 3 
posterior pairs slender, almost filiform, with basal joint 
but slightly expanded; last joint longest. Pleopods power- 
fully developed. The 2 foremost pairs of caudal stylets 
simple, two -jointed; last pair biramous. Telson rudi- 
| mentary. 
Remarks. — Though bearing in its general habitus 
very considerable resemblance to other Hyperidians, the 
Amphipod described below would in certain respects ap- 
pear to differ remarkably from the previously known forms 
of the family ; and hence it is far from improbable that a 
closer examination will show the necessity of selecting it 
j as the type of a distinct group within the tribe Hyperiina. 
\ The most striking peculiarity in the present form is the 
distinct and rather large secondary flagellum on the 1st 
pair of antenme, a character quite alieu to Hyperidians 
in general. Having had but one specimen before us, a 
detailed examination of the oral appendages could not he 
undertaken. 
75. Hyperiopsis Varingii, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, fig. 21). 
Specific Character. Body smooth, without dorsal 
prolations. Head evenly arched above, with a slight pro- 
motion over base of 1st pair of antenna;, lower margins 
well-nigh straight and horizontal. The 4 anterior pairs of 
epimera uniform in size and appearance, simple rounded 
and close upon half as high as body; the 3 posterior be- 
coming successively much smaller. The 3 foremost abdom- 
inal segments with well -developed, posteriorly angulous 
lateral plates; the 3 last slender and elongate. First pair 
of antenme not quite half the length of body, with 1st 
joint of flagellum very large and on inner margin closely 
ciliate, secondary flagellum about equal in length to said 
joint, and composed of 4 articulations; 2nd pair of antennae 

232 
foriaenget, sidste meget lidet. 2det Fodpar lsengere end lste; 
Haanden paa begge simpel og ganske smal, neppe lsengere 
end det foregaaende Led. 3die Led paa 3die og 4de Fodpar 
mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 folgonde tilsammen, 
aarebladformigt, bredest paa Midten ; Endekloen vel udviklet, 
leformig. Sidste Fodpar stserkt forlsenget, utydeligt leddet. 
Sidste Par Halefoddor med Grenene af Skaftets Laongde. 
Legemet gjennemsigtigt nden tydelig Pigmentering. Lamg- 
den IP”'". 
Findosted. Stat. 54. 
- 
Beskrivelse. Det undersogte Exemplar synes efter 
Folernes Bvgning at v;ere en Hun. Legemet riser (se PI. 
XX, Fig. 21) idethele den for Hyperiiderne characteristiske 
Habitus, idet Forkroppen er stserkt opsvulmet, med bred 
B,yg og smaa Epimerer, Bagkroppen mere sammentrykt, med 
Sidepladerne paa de 3 forreste Segmenter vel udviklede og 
bagtil tydeligt vinklede. Ingen at Segmenterne gaar ud i 
dorsale Fortsatser. 
Hovedet er som hos andre Hyperiider srerdeles stort, 
nsesten kugleformigt og oventil stserkt hvmlvet, med et meget 
lidet knudeformigt Fremspring over Roden af lste Par Fo- 
lere. Dets nedre Kan ter er naesten lige og horizontale 
samt overgaar i de forreste med en jevn Runding. 
De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er a lie af ens Storrelse 
og Udseende, simpelt tilrundede eller skjselformige og om- 
trent halvt saa hoio som selve Kroppen; de 3 derpaa fol- 
gende Par aftager hurtigt i Storrelse. 
Det ydre Parti af Bagkroppen er temmelig forlamget, 
noget nedtrykt og delt i 3 tydeligt afsatte Segmenter. 
0inene mangier vistnok ganske ethvert Spor af lvs- 
brydende Elementer eller tydeligt udviklet Pigment, men 
viser dog i sit Ankeg en fuldkommen lignende Anordning 
som hos de pvrige Hyperiider, idet dor paa liver Side fra 
et opakt Legome (det udvidode Synsganglion) udstraaler 
talrige opad divergerende Fibrer, der synes at vaere Rudi- 
menter af de enkolte Synselem enter. 
Begge Par Folore er vel udviklede og udspringer fra 
den nedre Side af Hovedet, det ene Par bag det andet. 
lste Par er nsesten af Legemets halve Lsengde og temmelig 
stserkt bygget. Skaftet er meget kort og tykt, med det 
lste Led storre end de 2 pvrige tilsammen. Svoben af- 
smalnes successivt mod Enden og bestaar af et meget stort, 
noget opsvulmet lste Led, hvorpaa folger en af circa 12 
korte Leal bestaaende Endesmert. Langs ad Svobens indre 
Side og navnlig dennes lste Led er laestede talrige lange 
og gjennemsigtige Sandseborster. Bisvoben er vel udviklet 
much more feeble, with penultimate joint of peduncle slender 
and produced, last very small. Second pair of legs longer 
than 1st; hand on both simple and quite, slender, scarcely, 
if at all. greater in length than preceding joint. Third joint 
on 3rd and 4th pairs of legs more than twice as long as 
the 2 succeeding ones taken together, oar-shaped, broadest 
in the middle; terminal claw well developed, falciform. Last 
pair of legs greatly produced, indistinctly articulate. Last 
pair of caudal stylets with branches equalling length of 
peduncle. Body translucent, without distinct pigmentation. 
Length 11”"". 
Locality. — Stat. 54. 
Description. — The specimen examined would ap- 
pear, judging from the structure of the antenna?, to be a 
female. The body exhibits (see PI. XX, fig. 21) on the 
whole the habitus characteristic of Hvperidians, the an- 
terior division being greatly swollen, with back broad and 
small epimera, the posterior occurring more compressed, 
with the lateral plates on the 3 foremost segments well 
developed, and hindwards distinctly angular in form. None 
of the segments are produced as dorsal prolations. 
The head is exceedingly large, as in other Hyperid- 
ians, almost globular, and prominently arched above, with 
a very small tuberculiform projection over the base of the 
1st pair of antenna?. Its lower margins are well-nigh 
straight and horizontal, on the foremost ■ gradually chang- 
ing to an even curve. 
The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are all uniform i» 
size and appearance, simple rounded or squamiform, and 
nearabout half the height of the body; the 3 succeeding 
pairs diminish rapidly in size. 
The outer part of the abdominal division of the body 
is considerably produced, somewhat compressed, and divided 
into 3 well-defined segments. 
The eyes are, it is true, without the slightest trace . 
of refractive elements or any distinctly developed pigment, 
but exhibit in their structural disposition a perfectly sim- 
ilar arrangement to that in other Hyperidians, since, on 
either side, from an opaque body (the expanded visual 
gangilon) numerous upward-diverging fibres are seen to 
radiate, apparently rudiments of the several visual ele- 
ments. 
. Both pairs of antenna? are well developed, and orig- 
inate on the lower surface of the head, the one pair pos- 
terior to the other. The 1st pair attain well-nigh half the 
length of the body, and have a somewhat powerful structure. 
The peduncle is very short and thick, with the 1st joint 
larger than the other 2 taken together. The flagellum di- 
minishes successively toward the end, and consists of a 
very large, somewhat tumid 1st articulation, to which 
succeed about 12 short joints, forming a terminal lash. 
Along the inner side of the flagellum, and more particularly 
on its 1st joint, occur numerous long and translucent sen- 
sory bristles. The secondary flagellum is well developed, 

°S omtrent af samme Laengde som Svobens Basalled samt 
'isw 4 tydelige Led, hvoraf det lste er st0rst. 
2det Par Folere er baade kortere og tyndere end 
' S L Par. Af Skaftets Led er det nsestsidste stserkt for- 
henget og smalt, hvorimod sidste Led er ganske lidet. 
Svnben er kortere end Skaftet og utydeligt leddet. 
Munddelene kunde, som anfprt, paa det eneste fore- 
^egende Expl. ikke noiere undersqges. Dog sees allerede 
u dvendigt, at Kindbakkerne er forsynede med vel udviklede 
Palper af den for Gammarinerne saedvanlige Bygning. 
De 2 forreste Fodpar er temmelig svagt udviklede og 
ens Bvgning, men 2det Par noget mere forlsenget end 
l^ste. Haanden er ganske simpel, smal, ikke subcheliform 
1J eppe Uengero end det foregaaende Led. Begge Par er 
1 Kanterne besatte med korte Borster. 
De 2 folgende Par udimerker sig i hdi Grad ved den 
Dendommelige Udvikling af 3die Led. Dette er mere end 
dobbelt saa langt som de 2 sidste tilsammen, saerdeles gjen- 
n enjsigtigt og starlet sammentrykt eller aarebladformigt, 
' 3l e dest paa Midten og jevnt afsmalnende mod begge Ender, 
samt i begge Ranter besat med korte Borster. Af de 2 
ydi'e Led er det sidste lmngst og koniskt tillobende samt 
'f‘d Spidsen forsynet med en kraftig og meget bevsegelig 
°. der kan slaaes belt ind mod Leddet. 
De 3 bagerste Fodpar bar Hofteleddet ganske smalt. 
som soedvanlig pladeformigt. Det ydre Parti var paa 
e ~ forreste af disse Par afbrukket; paa sidste Par er 
^ c ‘t stserkt forlsenget og smalt, nsesten traadformigt, med 
^fydelig Segmentering og nsesten borstelost. 
Be 3 Par Svommefodder er kraftigt udviklede og af 
Sit ‘dvanlig Bygning. 
Af Halefodderne er de 2 fox’reste Par meget stserkt 
°ilsengede, simple, 2-leddede. Derimod bar sidste Par 2 
° u itront ligeligt udviklede lancetformige Grene. 
Halevedhsenget er yderst lidet og rudimentsert. 
Begemet er gjennemsigtigt, nsesten vandklart, nden 
n °gen tydelig Pigmentering, 
Lsengden af det undersOgte Exemplar er 11”'"’. 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne mserkelige 
Aniphipode blev under Expeditionens lste Togt taget i 
avet udenfor vor Kvst (Stat. 54) fra et Dyb af 600 Fax ne. 
1 a n det incomplet Exemplar blev senere udprsepareret af 
^ a )eindboldet af den mserkelige Dybvandsfi.sk, Rodichthys 
'ty'na Collett, taget paa Stat. 297 fra et Dyb af 1280 
* aviie. 
De 
and about the same length as tbe basal joint of the true 
flagellum, as also exhibiting 4 distinct articulations, of 
which the 1st is the largest. 
The 2nd pair of antenna are both shorter and more 
slender than the 1st. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 
penultimate is greatly produced, and slender, whereas the 
last joint is quite small. The flagellum is shorter than 
the peduncle, and indistinctly articulated. 
The oral appendages could not, as previously men- 
tioned, be submitted to close examination in the only speci- 
men before us. Meanwhile, the mandibles are seen, even 
externally, to be furnished with well-developed palps of the 
structure usual in Gammaridians. 
The 2 foremost pairs of legs exhibit a rather feeble 
development and a uniform structure; but the 2nd pair 
are a trifle more elongate than the 1st. The hand is 
quite simple, slender, non-subcheliform, and scarcely at all 
longer than the preceding joint. Both pairs are fringed 
along the margins with short bristles. 
The 2 succeeding pairs have a most prominent char- 
acter in the peculiar development of the 3rd joint. This is 
more than twice as long as the 2 last joints taken together, 
well-nigh, translucent, and greatly compressed or oar-shaped, 
broadest in the middle, and gradually tapering to both ex- 
tremities, as also beset on both margins with short bristles. 
Of the 2 outer joints, the second is the longer, and conically 
produced, bearing also at the point a powerful and very 
mobile claw, which admits of being jerked back in direct 
contact with the joint. 
The 3 hindmost pairs of legs have the basal joint 
quite slender, — not, as usual, lamellifonn. The outer part of 
the 2 foremost of these pairs was broken off; on the last 
pair," it is greatly produced and slender, well-nigh filiform, 
with indistinct segmentation, and almost bristleless. 
The 3 pairs of pleopoda are powerfully developed and 
normal in structure. 
Of the caudal stylets, the 2 foremost pairs are very 
greatly produced, simple, and two-jointed. On the other 
hand, the last pair have 2 about equally developed lanceolate 
branches, ,. , 
T] ie tolsoii is exceedingly small and rudimentai 3 . 
The body is translucent, almost hyaline, without dis- 
tinct pigmentation. 
Length of the specimen examined 11""”. 
Occurrence. — One example of this remarkable Arn- 
lipod was taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off 
ie Norwegian coast (Stat. 54), at a depth of 600 fathoms, 
nother (defective) specimen was subsequently extracted from 
o stomach of the remarkable deep-sea fish, Rodichthys 
\ g ina Collett, brought up at Stat. 297, from a depth of 
30 
11 norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 

234 
Ordo Copepoda. 
Ordo Copepoda. 
Ti-ib. Calanoidea. 
Fam. Calanidse. 
Gen. Euchseta, Philippi, 1843. 
AViegmann’s Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Jahrg. 0. 
76. Euchseta norvegica, Boeck. 
(PI. XIX). 
Euchceta Prestandrece, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne 
Copepoder. Clir. Vid. Selsk. Porh. 1874, p. 236. 
Enchmta norvegica, Nye Slsegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. 
Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 40. 
Euchceta carinata, Moebius, Jahresbericht der Commission zur wissen- 
schaftlichen Untersuebung des deutschen Meeres in Kiel f. d. 
Jahr 1872— 73 pg. 271, Tab. VII. 
Artscharaeteristik. Forkroppcn glat, aflang, hos Hun- 
nen dobbelt saa lang som Bagkroppen. Pandehornet til- 
spidset, med kun en utydelig Afsats oventil. Sidsto For - 
kropssegments Sidehjorner stumpe og tiet haarede. lste 
Bagkropssegment hos Hunnen nedentil stserkt knudeformigt 
fremspringende. Halevedhamgene korte, skraat aiskaarne ; 
Bprsterne stasrkt cilierede, don nsestinderste meget kengere 
end de 0vrige; den snpplementsere Haarbprste kortere end 
Legemet. lste Par Eolere af Forkroppens Laengde. Bpr- 
sterne paa Kjsevepalperues sidste Led stserkt forkengede og 
boiede. Munddelene hos den fuldt iidviklede Han rudi- 
mentaere; sidste Fodpar (Gribefodderne) hengere end Bag- 
kroppen, Endekloen paa hoire Fod kortere end det fore- 
gaaende Led med stump Spids, Endevedhamgene paa venstre 
Fod korte og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lsengde. Farven 
hos Exemplarer fra storre Dyb intensiv blodrod. Lsengden 
indtil ll mw . 
Findesteder. Stat. 26, 31, 33, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 
183, 190, 205, 257. 
Bemeerkninger. Dette er den storste og mest ioine- 
faldende af alle de under Expeditionen observerede frit- 
levende Copepoder og staar i denne Henseende neppe til- 
bage for nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Former. Arterne 
af Slmgten Euchceta staar hverandro sserdeles mcr, og Boeck 
blev herved forledet til fflrst at idontificere vor nordiske 
Form med den middelhavske Form E. Prestandrece Phil. 
Senere opstillede han imidlertid Arten E. norvegica , hvis 
Identitet med den her omhandlede Form jeg bar kunnet 
overbevise mig om ved at conferere med Forfatterens ori- 
ginale Manuskript og Tegninger, mig velvilligt laant af 
bans Broder, Dr. H. Boeck. At den her omhandlede af 
Moebius senere under Bensevnelsen E. carinata beskrevne 
Form er specifisk forskjellig fra E. Prestandrece, bar jeg 
kunnet overbevise mig om ved en direkte Sammenligning 
med Exemplarer af sidstmevnte Art samlede af mig ved 
Trib. Calanoidea. 
Fam. Calanidae. 
Gen. Encliaeta, Philippi, 1843. 
AA iegmann’s Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Jahrg. 9. 
76. Euchceta norvegica, Boeck. 
(PI. XIX). 
Euctuzta Prestandrea, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne 
Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864, p. 236. 
Euchwta norvegica, Nye. Slasgter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. 
Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 40. 
Euchmta carinata, Moebius Jahreaberieht der Commission zur wissen- 
schaftlichen Unterauchung des deutschen Meeres in Kiel, f. 4 
Jahr 1872—73, p. 271, Tab. VII. 
Specific Character. — Anterior division of body smooth, 
oblong, in female twice as long as posterior. Rostrum pointed, 
with merely an indistinct ledge above. Lateral corners of 
last thoracic segment obtuse, and densely hirsute. In fe- 
male, first abdominal segment, below, prominently tuberculi- 
form-protrusive. Caudal appendages short, obliquely truncate; 
bristles closely ciliate, — that next to innermost very much 
longer than the others; supplementary hair-bristle shorter 
than body. Bristles on last joint of maxillary palps ex- 
ceedingly elongate and curved. Oral appendages in fully 
developed male rudimentary; last pair of legs (prehensile) 
longer than posterior division of body, terminal claw on 
right logs shorter than preceding joint, with extremity obtuse, 
terminal appendages on left leg short and well-nigh equal 
in length. Colour of specimens from any considerable depth 
a vivid blood-red. Length reaching 11’™. 
Locality. — Stats. 26, 31, 33, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 
183, 190, 205, 257. 
Remarks. — This is the largest and most conspicu- 
ous of all the free-living Copepods observed on the Nor- 
wegian Expedition, and in this respect hardly yields pre- 
cedence to any previously known form. The species of the 
genus Euchceta approximate very closely; and hence Boeck 
■was at first erroneously led to confound the Northern with 
the Mediterranean form — E. Prestandrece Phil. Sub- 
sequently, however, lie established the species E. norvegica , 
the identity of which with that here described I have 
had opportunity to ascertain by comparing the original 
manuscript and drawings of the author, kindly lent me by 
his brother, Dr. H. Boeck. That the species here treated 
of, and [described by Moebius as E. carinata, is specifi- 
cally distinct from E. Prestandrece, I have had ample op- 
portunity of proving from direct comparison between the 
said animal and specimens of the latter form, collected by 

235 
Messina. Foruden ved den langt betydeliger# Storrelse 
skiller nservaerende Art sig blandt audet ved Pandehornets 
-form . ved det nedentil sserdeles staerkt pukkelformigt frem- 
springende Iste Bagkropssegment lios Hunuen saint ved 
Mygningen af Hannens bag re Fodpar (Gribefpdderne). Det 
kjelformigo F re inspring, som Andes nedentil mellem sidste 
Par Kjaevef0dder og lste Fodpar og som bar givet Anled- 
Mng til den af Moebius foreslaaede Artsbemevnclse, er 
n °get, der ikke er eiendommeligt for nuvserende Art, men 
s °'n den deler med de fleste Calanider. 
myself at Messina. Let alone its far greater size, the 
present species is distinguished among other characteristics 
by the form of the rostrum, by the 1st abdominal segment 
in the female jutting forth below with an exceedingly prom- 
inent hunch, and by the structure of the posterior pair of 
legs in the male (prehensile). The keel-shaped projection 
occurring below between the last pair- of maxillipeds and 
the 1st pair of legs, and that gave rise to the specific 
designation proposed by Moebius, is nowise peculiar to the 
present species, sharing as it does the said character with 
most other Calanidie. 
Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet viser (se PI. XIX, 
Pig- 1 og 2) som hos alle Calanoider en meget skarp Ad- 
skillelse mellem For- og Bagkrop. Forkroppen er af aflang 
e Uer noget tendannet Form, omtrent 3 Gauge saa lang som 
bled og afsmalnes stmrkt mod den forreste Elide, niindre 
mod- den bagerste. Den bestaar kun af 4 tydeligt be- 
grsendsede Segmenter; idet de 2 sidste er sammenvoxede 
med hinanden. Det forreste Segment, der er lamgere 
L1 'd de nvrige tilsa.m men og i sig indbefatter det lste lod- 
kmrende Segment, ender fortil med et nsesten lige fortil- 
rottet, skarpt tilspidset Fremspring eller Pandehorn. Paa 
den 0 V re Side af dette sees (Fig. 3) en ubetydelig, neppe 
r, '<erkelig Afsats. hvortil er fsestet 2 koi'te Borster. Hos 
11 middelhavske Form er derimod denne Afsats ud- 
hukket til en stairk tornformig Fortsats af et lignende 
dseende som det egentlige Rostrum. Sidste Forkrops- 
Se gment er som ssedvanlig i Midten dybt udrandet og gaar 
|d hvev Side ud i en stumpt tilrundet med taette Haar 
“■sat liagudrettet Lap. Bagkroppen er neppe halvt saa 
' ill S som Forkroppen og overalt tint laadden at korto 
aar eller Smaapigge, der ganske synes at mangle paa 
_ °rkropp en . Ben bestaar af 4 Segmenter foruden de 2 
Halevedhaeng (Furca). Af disse er det lste betydelig stprre 
(1| d liogen af de nvrige og danner nedentil loran Midten 
D stssrkt pukkelformigt Fremspring, paa hvilket Kjensaab- 
llln gen er beliggende og hvortil den enkle HUggessek og 
~ Hler flere Spsrmatophorer er fsestede. De 2 fplgende 
r giuenter er simpelt cylindriske og indbvrdes omtrent af 
I’m Lsengde, hvorimod det 4de er sserdeles kort og derfor 
let at o verse. Ved dets Ende findes oventil Analaabningen. 
Halevedhsengene eller den saakaldte Furca (Fig. 13), er 
Mnske korte, neppe dobbelt saa lange som brede og i Enden 
®tiaat afskaarne i Ketningen ndenfra indad. Til saeregne 
■ isatser er fsestede 4 standee, i Kanterne ta?t. og temmelig 
g 10 '*' c, lierede eller fjaerdannede Halebprster. At disse erde 
, .'derste og den inderste naisten indbyrdes at ens Lsengde, 
'°iimod den mestinderste er mere end dobbelt saa lang. 
1) " riul< ' 1 ' disse egentlige Haleborster, der hos det levende 
j ' l 'iser et overordentlig pragtfuldt Udseende ved det vex- 
mule regnbuefarvede Skjaer, som Cilierne frembyder, sees 
dt over den yderste en ganske kort ucilieret Borste, saint 
Description of the Female. — The body exhibits 
(see PI XIX, figs. 1, 2), as in all Calanoidea , a \eij 
distinct separation between the anterior and posterior divi- 
sions. The anterior division is oblong or rather some- 
what fusiform, about 3 times as long as broad, and tapers 
rapidly toward the anterior end, less so toward the pos- . 
terior. It consists of but 4 distinctly defined segments, 
the 2 last being connate. The foremost segment, which 
is longer than all the others taken together and comprises 
the 1st pedigerous segment, terminates anteriorly in a 
well-nigh straight, anterior -directed, acute projection, or 
rostrum. On the upper face of this projection, can be 
observed (fig. 3) a minute, scarcely appreciable ledge, to 
which are affixed 2 short bristles. In the Mediterranean 
form on the other hand, this ledge is drawn out as a 
strong, spiniform prolation, similar in appearance to the 
true rostrum. Tim last thoracic segment occurs, as usual, 
deeply emarginate in the middle, projecting on either side 
as an obtusely rounded, posterior - directed lobe, dense y 
covered with hair. The posterior division of the body is 
scarcely half as long as the anterior, and everywhere clothed 
with short hairs or delicate, diminutive spikes, wanting 
entirely, it would seem, on the latter. It consists of 4 
segments, exclusive of the 2 caudal appendages (furca). 
Of these the 1st is considerably larger than eithei of the 
others and constitutes below, anterior to the middle, a 
strong' hunched prolation, on which the generative orifice 
is located, and to which the single ovisac, as also, frequ- 
pntlv 2 or more spermatophores, occur attached. Hie 2 
succeeding segments arc simple cylindric, and about equal 
in length whereas the 4th is exceedingly short, and may 
therefore 'be easily overlooked. At the end, above, is seen 
the anal opening. 
The caudal appendages, or the so-called furca (fig. 13), 
are quite short, scarcely twice as long as broad and obhquely 
truncate at the extremity, from without to within. Affixed to 
special ledges, occur 4 strong caudal bristles, densely and rather 
coarsely ciliate along the margins - or plumous. Of these 
bristles the 2 outermost and the innermost are well-nigh 
mini ii'i leiigth, whereas that next to the innermost is more 
than twice as long. Exclusive of the said, strictly caudal 
bristles which, in the living animal, exhibit a most gorgeous 
colouring) produced by the shifting prismatic tints of the 
cilia? are seen, close above the outermost, a very short 

236 
nedentil, taestet til (let indre Hjorne lige under den inderste 
Haleborste en overordentlig lang og tynd, ved Basis kme- 
formig b0iet og i en sser deles fin Spids udgaaende Borste, 
der opnaar mere end Legemets halve Lrengde. 
Det enkle 0ie er ganske lidet og simpelt bygget, be- 
liggende i det indre af Hovedets forreste Del og nan-mere 
Bug- end Rygsiden. Det hviler ■ umiddelbart paa Hjorne- 
gangliet og har 2 meget smaa lysbry deride Legemer. i Midten 
forbundne med en liden Ansamling af rodt Pigment. 
lste Par Folere er omtrent af Forkroppens Lsengde, 
meget tynde og lucres under Dyrets Bevaegelser udstrakte 
til liver Side, med en svag og jevn Krumning af det indre 
Parti. De er sammensatte af 23 tydeligt begramdsede Led, 
der idethele tiltager noget i Lsengde mod Enden i samme 
For hold som de bliver tvndere. Foruden en Del ganske 
korte Haar i den forreste Kant ved Enden af Leddene, 
bemasrkes paa disse Fplore et vist Antal af ualmindelig 
lange og stserke, i forskjellige Rctninger boiecle Burster, 
der i Forbindelse med den eiendommelige supplementaere 
Haleborste liar givet Anledning til Slaegtsbensevnelsen Eu- 
climta. Man trailer i den forreste Kant 6 saadanne strarkt 
udviklede Burster, tilhorende 3die, 7de, 8dc, 13de, 17deog 
20de Led. Navnlig er de fra 7de og 8de Led udgaaende 
meget lange og rettede skraat udad. Sidste Led brarer 
paa Enden 3 kengere Burster, livoraf den ene er rettet 
lige fortil, de 2 ovrige bagtil. Endelig har mestsidste Led 
ved Enden i don bagre Kant ligelecles en lang bagudrettet 
Borste. I det basale Parti af Folerne bemrarkes desuden 
langs den bagre Kant en tret Besratning af fine Haar eller 
Oilier. 
2det Par Folere (Fig. 5) viser den for Calaniderne 
sradvanlige Bygning og bestaar af et kort og muskulost 2- 
leddet Skaft og 2 temmelig ligeligt udviklede Grene. Den i 
inderste af disse, der danner den umiddelbare Fortsrattelse 
af Skaftet, bestaar at 2 uligestore Led, et temmelig smalt 
og forlranget lste Led og et ganske kort, sammeutrykt og 
i Spidsen afstumpet eller svagt tvelappet Endeled, hvorfra 
udgaar et tret Knippe af lange divergerende Fjserborster. 
Den ydre Gren, der er ubetydelig kengere end den indre 
og udspringer fra en Afsats i den bagre Kant af Skaftets 
sidste Led, er simpelt eylindrisk og noget boiet paa Minten 
samt meget bevsegelig. Den bestaar af 6 Led, livoraf det 
lste er ganske kort og uden Borster. Af de 5 ovrige Led 
er de 3 midterste ligeledes srardeles korte og In ert ligesom 
det foregaaende i den ene Kant forsynet mod en lang og 
stank Fjserborstc. Sidste Led, dor Or af samme Lsengde 
som de 4 foregaaende tilsammen, har i Spidsen 3 lange og 
strarkt boiede Fjserborster og i den ene Kant en kortere 
saadan. 
j naked bristle, as also, below, attached to the inner corner, 
immediately beneath the innermost caudal bristle, an ex- 
ceedingly long and slender seta, attaining more than half 
the length ot the body, — at the base geniculate, and 
terminating in a very delicate point. 
The single eye is quite small and simple in structure, 
placed within the foremost part of the head, and nearer 
j the ventral than the dorsal side. It rests immediately 
on the cerebral ganglion, and Jias 2 very small refractive 
corpuscles, connected in the middle, as it were, by a patch 
of red pigment. 
The 1st pair of antenna 1 are about equal in length 
to the anterior division of the body, very slender, and, 
during the movements of the animal, borne extended on 
either side, with a slight and equable curvature of the 
inner part. They consist of 23 distinctly defined articula- 
tions, which, upon the whole, increase somewhat in length 
toward the extremity, becoming in like proportion more 
slender. Exclusive of a quantity of very short hairs on 
the foremost margin at the end of the joints, may be 
observed on these antenna) a limited number of remark- 
ably long and powerful bristles, curving in various direc- 
tions, which, together with the peculiar supplementary caudal 
bristle, have suggested the generic designation Euehrata. 
On the foremost margin can be counted 6 of these power- 
fully developed bristles, belonging respectively to the 3rd, 
7th, 8th, 13th, 1 7th, and 20th articulation. Those issuing 
from the 6th and 8th articulations are in particular very 
long, and jut obliquely outward. The terminal articula- 
tion bears at the extremity 3 long bristles, one of which 
extends straight forward, the 2 others pointing backward. 
Finally, the penultimate articulation has at the extremity, 
on the posterior margin, likewise a long, backward-directed 
bristle. Moreover, in the basal part of the antennra occurs 
along the posterior margin a dense clothing of fine hairs, 
or cilia. 
The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 5), exhibiting the structure 
usual in Calanidians, consist of a short and muscular two- 
jointed peduncle and 2 equably developed branches. The 
inner of these, constituting the immediate prolongation 
of the peduncle, is composed of 2 unequal articulations, 
a rather slender elongate 1st articulation and a very short, 
compressed, and at the point obtuse or faintly bilobular 
terminal joint, whence issues a dense fascicle of long, di- 
verging plumous bristles. The outer branch — but very 
little longer than the inner, and springing from a ledge 
on the posterior margin of the last joint of the peduncle 
— is simple cylindric, and somewhat bent in the middle, 
as also exceedingly mobile. Tt, consists of 6 articulations, 
of which the 1st is quite short, and without bi-istles. Of 
the 5 remaining articulations, the 3 median are likewise 
exceedingly short, and, in common with the preceding, 
bear each on one ot the margins a long and powerful plu- 
mous bristle. The last articulation, equal in length to the 
4 preceding taken together, has at the point 3 long and 
sharply curved plumous bristles, and on one of its margins 
a similar shorter one. 

237 
Overladen (Fig. 4) or temmelig. voluminOs og har 
Fortil et knudeformigt, mod trette stive Haar besat Frem- 
s Pring. Den mot [ Mundaabningen veiulte Side gaar ud i 
siuaa jevnsides stillede Lapper. 
UnderlEeben har jeg ikke kunnet faa tilfredsstillende 
isolorot. Den beskrives nflicre af Moobius paa ovenanfprte 
Sted. 
Kindbakkerne (Fig. 6) er kraftigt udviklede, mod Tygge- 
1 ar *den noget udvidet og tilskjaerpet saint, delt i 5 Tender, 
v oraf den yderste er storst og i den one Kant fint takket. 
Ib- ovrige gaar alle ud i 2 ligeligt udviklede Spidser; inden- 
for <lon inderste er fVestet en stiv Rorste. Palpen er for- 
Wdsvis stor og bestaar af on tyk ntydeligt 2-leddet Ba- 
saldel 0 g 2 korte Grene. Den inderste af disse er 2-leddet 
^ dar i Spidsen af sidste Led 8 — 10 -stserke Fjserbprster- 
_ ' n ydre Gren er noget opsvulmet paa Midten og delt i 
^ atvdeligt begrsendsede Led, hvoraf ethvert brerer en lang 
°S stark boiet Fjicrhorste. 
Kjseverne (Fig. 7) bestaar af den egentlige Kjajvedel 
^4 en til Ydersiden af samme faestet membranes Palpe ellei 
x °gnath. Kj;ovedelen er stserker chitiniseret, indadkrummet 
paa den noget skraat afskaarne Tyggeraml bevsebnet med 
e>e stierke saugtakkedo Torner, indenfor hvilke der endnu 
61 bustet en Del tyndere Borster. Palpen bestaar al 2 
tydeligc Segm enter, et bredt trelappet Basalled og et til 
nden af den midterste Lap feestet ganske kort Lndeled. 
d den ydre og indre Lap af Basalleddet er faestet on 
J1 uppe af Fjserborster, hvoraf isier de til den ydre Lap 
/^ende udmierker sig ved betydelig Lrengde. Den ydre 
v< wit af Endeleddet barer 7 ualmindelig lange og staerkt 
1U| iunede Fjaerbdrster. 
!ste Par Kjaevefpdder (Fig. 8) er staerkt byggede, 
0l ’tilkrummede og delt i 6 — 7 Segmenter, hvoraf dot lste 
61 Ule get stort og tykt samt fortil paa den indre Side tor- 
med 2 smaa borstebesatte Lappe. Ethvert at do 2 
!l gende meget korte og utydeligt begramdsede Segmenter 
gaar ligeledes fortil ud i smale Lappe, paa Spidsen be- 
Satte wed staerke krummede Burster, der paa den ydre Lap 
autager Formen a.f klodannede, kun i den ene Kant tint 
wlierede Torner. 4de Led er langere og stterkere end saa- 
! 2 foregaaencle som de 2 efterf0lgende og forlaenger 
paa den forreste Side til en i Spidsen afskaaren tem- 
% bred Lap, medens de 2 ydre Tied er ganske simple. 
lj til disse 3 sidste Led fsestede Torner er smrdeles lange 
* Jwuit buede samt af samme Bygning som de fra det 
sftoregaaende Led udgaaende, dannende tilsammen et 
,' lt, dt af kraftige Klor, egnede til at fastholde de Orga- 
ls 'Uer, som kommer indenfor deres Omraade. 
u | . b >ar Kjmvefodder (Fig. 9) er sserdeles kraftigt 
Dklede og af en for nservserende Slsegt eiendommelig Form. 
, 1 *° l ne mlig dobbelt geniculerede, idet lste og 2dot Led 
bagtil med hinanden en stark albueformig Boining, 
The labrum (fig. 4) is rather voluminous, and has 
anteriorly a tuberculiform projection, densely covered with 
stiff hairs. The side turning toward the buccal orifice juts 
out as 2 small lobules, placed side by side. 
The labium I have not succeeded in satisfactorily isolat- 
ing. Of this part, Moebius gives a rather detailed desciip- 
tion in the forfeited Memoir. 
The mandibles' (fig. 6) are powerfully developed, with 
the cutting edge somewhat expanded and sharpened, as 
also divided into 5 teeth, of which the outermost is largest, 
and, along one of its margins, finely serrate. The rest all 
jut. out with 2 equably developed points ; at the base of the 
innermost occurs a stiff bristle. The palp' is comparatively 
large, and consists of a thick, indistinctly two-jointed basal 
part and 2 short branches. The innermost of these is 
two-jointed, and has at the point of the last articulation 
g io strong, plumous bristles. The outer branch is some- 
what tumid in the middle, and divided into 5 indistinctly 
defined articulations, each bearing a long and sharply 
curved plumous bristle. 
The maxilla (fig. 7) consist of the true maxillary 
portion and a membranous palp, or exognath, affixed to its 
outer side. The maxillary portion is more highly chitinous, 
incurved, and bearing on the somewhat obliquely truncate 
masticatory border a number of powerful serrate spines, within 
which are likewise attached .a few comparatively slender 
bristles. The palp consists of 2 distinct segments, a broad 
tri-lobular basal joint and an exceedingly short, terminal 
articulation, attached to the extremity of the median lobule. 
On the outer and inner lobes of the basal joint occurs a 
group of plumous bristles, of which those belonging to the 
outer lobe are in particular characterized by considerable 
length. The outer margin of the .terminal joint bears 7 
remarkably long and sharply curved plumous bristles. 
The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 8) are powerful in 
structure, curved anteriorly, and divided into 6 or 7 seg- 
ments, of which the 1st is very large and thick, as also 
anteriorly, on the inner side, furnished with 2 small, seti- 
ferous lobes. Each of the 2 succeeding, very short and 
indistinctly defined segments, also jut out as slender lobules, 
armed at “the point with strong, curving bristles, which on 
the outer lobule assume the form of unguiculate spines, 
finely eiliate along one of their edges only. The 4th joint 
is longer and more powerful than both the 2 preceding 
and the 2 succeeding ones, and on the foremost side produced 
to rather a broad lobe, truncate at the point, whereas the 
2 outer joints are quite simple. The spines attached to 
theS e 3 terminal joints are exceedingly long and evenly 
arched as also uniform in structure with those on the 
joint immediately preceding, and constitute together a fas- 
cicle of powerful claws, well adapted to grasp the various 
organisms that come within their range. 
The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 9) are most power- 
fully developed, and of a form peculiar to the present genus. 
They . U 'e namely, twofold-geniculate, the 1st and 2nd joints 
forming posteriorly, one with the other, a strong elbow- 

238 
niedeLis den korte 6-leddede Endedel mod en mere eller 
mindre tydelig kuadbrmig Boining retter sig bagud. Ba- 
salleddet liar iortil 3 stumpe Fremspring, livert besat med 
3 korte Burster. 2det Led er betydelig laengere, af noget 
tendannet Form, stserkt muskulost og kun forsynet med 3 
simple Burster paa Midten af den bagre Kant. Den korte 
Endedel er ligeledes i den bagre Kant bevsebnet med 8 
10 saerdeles staerke leformig krummede og bagudrettede Klor. 
Imellem dette Kjaevefodpar og lste Fodpar er (se 
Fig. 2) et storre Mellemrum, der bidtages af et i Midt- 
linieu fremspringende kjplformigt Parti, der ogsaa er til- 
stede hos mange andre Calanider. 
Af de 4 Par Svpmmefodder er det lste (Fig. 10) 
betydelig mindre end de ovrige og svagere chitiniseret. jj 
Den ydre Gren er neppe lasngere end den Sleddede Stamme i 
og bestaar kun af 2 Led, idet de 2 forste ikke er tydeligt 
adskilte. bidste Led er ganske smalt og barren i den indre 
Kant 4 lange Svommeborster foruden en kort simpel Borste 
\ed Spidsen ; en lignende Svumineborste udgaar ogsaa indad 
fxa Endeu af det foregaaende Xjed. Den indre Gren er 
meget liden, 1-leddet og noget udvidet paa Midten samt i 
den indre Kant og ved Spidsen forsynet med 5 Svqmme- 
borster. Yed dens Basis udgaar fra Enden af Stammen 
en tynd, noget bugtet Bprste. 
2 det Par Svommefodder (Fig. 11) er betydelig kraf- 
tigere udviklet. Til Indersiden af Stammens lste Led er 
fsestet en steerk Fjaerbprste, hvorimod sidste Led mangier 
Bprster og kun riser i den indre Kant en tset Ciliering. 
Af Grenene er den ydre saerdeles stor, Gang til saa 
lang som Stammen og er delt i 3 tydeligt begramdsede ( 
Led, hvoraf det lste el mindst. Saavel dette som det be- 
tydelig bredere 2det Led bar i den ydre Kant fsestet til en 
stump Fortsats en kort Torn og indad en Svommeborste. 
Sidste Led er saa langt som begge de foregaaende tilsam- 
men, sterkt sammentrykt og bredest ved Basis samt i den 
ydre Kant forsynet med 2 til sseregne papilleagtige Fort- 
satser fiestede Torner. Fra dets indre Kant udgaar 3 
Svommcborster og fra den afstuinpede Spids indad en lig- 
nende Svominebprste, udad en kort Torn og i Midten en 
saerdeles kraftig, i den ydre Kant grovt saugtakket Pig. 
Den indre Gren er neppe halvt saa lang som den ydre og 
betydelig smalere. Den er ligesom paa lste Par 1-leddet, 
skjondt der er en Antydning til en Sondring af et kort 
Basalled. Den baerer ialt 6 Svommeborster, hvoraf 1 ud- 
gaar fra den ydre Kant, 2 fra Spidsen og de 3 ovrige fra 
den indre Kant. 
De 2 folgende Par Svommefodder (Fig. 12) adskiller 
sig vaesentlig kun fra 2det Par derved, at den indre Gren 
er delt i 3 tydeligt begraendsede Led og baerer 1 Svomine- 
borste flere. 
Af noget 5te Fodpar er ikke det mindste Rudiment 
at opdage. 
shaped bend, whereas the short, six-jointed terminal part 
points backward, with a more or less distinct geniculate 
bend. The basal joint has anteriorly 3 obtuse probations, 
each bearing 3 short bristles. The 2nd joint is consider- 
ably longer, somewhat fusiform, exceedingly muscular, and 
furnished with only 3 simple bristles, in the middle of the 
posterior margin. The short terminal portion is likewise 
armed along the posterior margin with from 8 to 10 ex- 
ceedingly strong, falciform, and backward-directed claws. 
Between this pair of maxillipeds and the 1st pair 
of legs (see fig. 2) extends a comparatively wide interspace, 
occupied by a keel-shaped area projecting along the median 
line — also present in many other Calanidians. 
Of the 4 pairs of natatory legs, the 1st (fig. 10) is 
considerably smaller than the others, and less decidedly 
chitinous. The outer branch is scarcely at all longer 
than the two-jointed stem, and consists of only 2 articula- 
tions, the 2 first being not distinctly separated. The last 
joint is quite slender, and bears on the inner margin 4 
long natatory setar, besides a short, simple bristle at the 
point; a similar natatory seta also proceeds inward from 
the end of the preceding articulation. The inner branch 
is very small, uni-articulate, and somewhat dilated in the 
middle, as also, on the inner margin and at the point, 
furnished with 5 natatory bristles. At the base, is seen 
• issuing from the extremity of the stem a slender, somewhat 
curved bristle. 
The 2nd pair of natatory legs (fig. 11) are much more 
powerfully developed. To the inner surface of the 1st joint 
of the stem, is affixed a strong plumous bristle, whereas 
the last joint has no trace of bristles, and exhibits only 
along the inner margin a dense ciliation. Of the branches, 
the outer is exceedingly large, half as long again as the 
stem, and divided into 3 distinctly defined articulations, 
the 1st being the smallest. Both this and the much 
broader 2nd joint, have on the outer margin, affixed to 
an obtuse prolation, a short spine, and inwards a natatory 
bristle. The last joint equals in length the two preceding 
ones taken together, is greatly compressed, and broadest 
at the base, as also on the outer margin furnished with 2 
spines, affixed to special papillary probations. From its 
inner margin proceed 3 natatory bristles, and springing from 
the obtuse point, extends inward a similar natatory bristle, 
outward a short spine, and in the middle an exceedingly 
powerful, along its outer' margin coarsely serrate spike. 
The inner branch is scarcely half as long as the outer, 
and much more slender. As on the 1st pair, it is uni- 
articulate, though a faint indication may be detected of 
a short basal joint. It bears in all 6 natatory bristles, 
of which 1 issues from the outer margin, 2 from the 
point, and the other 3 from the inner margin. 
The 2 succeeding pairs of natatory legs (fig. 12) are 
distinguished from the 2nd pair chiefly by the inner branch 
being divided into 3 distinctly defined articulations and by 
its bearing an additional natatory bristle. 
Of a 5th pair of legs, not the slightest rudiment .can 
be discerned. 

239 
Mere af de indfangede Exemplarer var forsynede nied 
Kli’e iEggesaek. I)enne er noget fladtrykt og af bred ellip- 
bsk Form saint indeholder et noget vexlende Antal (fra 
* (l til 30) iEg af en smuk morkeblaa Farve. 
Den fuldt udviklede Ban (Fig. 14) er noget mindre 
end Hunnen og af forholdsvis betvdelig spinklere Form. 
Navnlig er Bagkroppen sserdeles tynd, og det Iste Segment 
delt i 2 samt uden noget knudeformigt Fremspring 
nedentil. 
Iste Par Folere stemmer i Lsengde og Leddenes Antal 
ov erens ined samme hos Hunnen, og ingen af deni viser nogen 
Antydniug til Geniculation. Derimod udimerker begge disse 
Dolere sig ved en rigelig Besaetuing af eiendommelige klare, 
,10 get sammentrykte eller nsesten bladformige Sandseved- 
liffing, der navnlig i det basale Parti er tset sammentramgte 
( Se Dig. 15 ). p aa 2det Led tallies saaledes ikke mindre 
en< l 5 saadanne, medens de pvrige Tied i Regel en kun har 
e t hvert. 
2det Par Folere viser ingen vsesentlig Afvigelse tra 
sa mme hos Hunnen. hvorimod Here af Munddelene er rudi- 
1Uen taere eller ufuldstmndigt udviklede. 
Saaledes mangier Kindbakkerne (Fig. 16) fuldstsendig 
det egentlige Corpus, og paa Kjseverne (Fig. 17) er lige- 
f des den egentlige Tyggedel kun tilstede som en liden ube- 
' ,l ‘bnet Lap. Iste Par Kj;e vet odder (Fig. 18) er ogsaa af 
1 11 meget rudi mental r Beskaffeuhed, og de paa dem fiestede 
0rster saa skrobelige og infiltrede i hverandre, at deres 
a l og Anordning vanskeligt lader sig undersoge. Noget 
111(11 e udviklede er 2det Par Kjsevefodder (Fig. 19), skjondt 
°bsaa disse er betydelig svagere end hos Hunnen. 
1 Svommefoddernes Bygning er ingen viesentlig For- 
•' e ‘ iua samme hos Hunnen at notere. 
Derimod forefindes bag disse et Par nnegtigt udvik- 
L 'de Lerunier, der forestiller det hos Hunnen ganske mang- 
6l *de 5te Fodpar. Disse Lemmer. der tilbagestrakte raikker 
1 ' u°get udover Bagkroppens Sjiids, er omformede til eien- 
1 0lUni elige Griberedskaber. hvormed Spermatophoremo gribes 
M overfores til Hunnens Kjonsaabning. Den venstre Fod 
v’ 1 big. 20) bostaar af en tyk og muskulos Basaldel, tra 
' ls Dude udgaar 2 ulige store og ulige formede Grene. 
^ * 11 ydre af disse er stierkt forlsenget og bestaar af 2 Led, 
^'°iat det Iste er svagt tenformigt og i den ydre Kant 
01 s .) net med et kort tandformigt Fremspring, medens det 
1 s * e er omdannet til en noget indadboiet, i Enden af- 
* llUl Pet cylindrisk Klo, der er noget kortere end det fore- 
bUauui,, l),. n i n dre Gren har Formen af et simpolt 
q" ' ttormigt Appendix, der nekker til Enden al den ydre 
cl Uns Iste Led. Den hoiore Fod er noget kortere end 
/' ri v °ustre og ganske smal. Dens Iste simpolt cylindriske 
' sy arer til Basaldelen paa venstre Fod og har ved 
Spiels, 
dor 
Led 
p ^ ,( ' n bidad et ganske lidet, noget hagefonnigt Appendix 
1 forestiller den rudimentaere indre Gren. 
Det folgende 
er lidt fortvkket paa Midten og har en meget bevmgelig 
Several of the specimens collected were ovigerous. 
The ovisac is slightly depressed and of a broad, elliptic 
form, containing a somewhat variable number of eggs (from 
10 to 30), in colour a beautiful dark-blue. 
The fully developed Male (fig. 14) is a trifle smaller 
than the female, and relatively of a much more slender 
form. The posterior division of the body is in particular 
exceedingly narrow, and the 1st segment occurs divided in 
two, as also without any tuberculiform prolatiori below. 
The 1st pair of antenme agree as to length and 
number of joints with the corresponding pair in the female, 
and neither of them exhibit the slightest indication suggesting 
a geniculate character. On the other hand, both those an- 
tenna! are distinguished by numerous, somewhat compressed 
or well-nigh foliaceous, pellucid sensory appendices, which, 
more especially in the basal part, occur densely crowded 
together (see fig. 15). Thus, on the 2nd joint may be 
counted as many as 5 such appendices, the other joints 
have, as a rule, only one appendix each. 
The 2nd pair of antenme exhibit no essential devia- 
tion from the corresponding pair in the female, whereas 
several of the oral appendages are rudimentary, or but 
imperfectly developed. 
Thus, in the mandibles (tig. 16), the true corpus is 
entirely wanting, and on the maxilbc (fig. 17) the true 
masticatory portion occurs merely as a small, unarmed 
lobule The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 18) are likewise 
most rudimentary in character, and the bristles affixed to 
those parts alike so fragile and entangled as to render any 
trustwortly determining of their number and arrangement a 
matter of extreme difficulty. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds 
(fi„ 19) occur somewhat more developed; but these are 
also considerably feebler than in the female. 
In the structure of the natatory legs, there is no 
essential deviation to record from that of those organs in 
the female. 
On the other hand, posterior to the said legs, occur 
a pair of prodigiously developed limbs, representing the 
5th pair of legs, entirely absent in the female. These 
limbs which, extended backward, reach to even a little 
beyond the point of the posterior division of the body, are 
transformed into peculiar prehensile organs, by means ot 
which the sperm atophores are clasped and transferred into 
the generative opening of the female. The left leg (see 
90 ) consists of a thick and muscular basal portion, 
flom the end of which issue 2 branches, differing alike in. 
size and form. The outer of these is greatly produced, 
und consists of 2 articulations, the 1st of which is slightly 
fusiform and exhibits on the outer margin a short, denti- 
form prolation, whereas the 2nd is transformed into a 
somewhat incurving, at the extremity obtusely truncate 
evlindric claw, a trifle shorter than the preceding artic- 
ulation The inner branch has the form of a, simple, 
stvliform appendix, reaching to the extremity of the 1st 
articulation of the outer branch. The right leg is some- 
what shorter than the left, and quite slender. Its 1st 
simple evlindric articulation corresponds with the basal part 

240 
Articulation med det foregaaende. 3die Led er betydelig 
kortere og brerer paa Spidsen Here saerdeles complicerede 
Vedhaeng, hvoraf nogle er forsynede med Burster, andre 
med korte Tomer, (se Fig. 21). Mcget afvigende er dette 
Fodpar bygget bos Hannen af Euchwta Prestandrece, hvor 
Endekloen paa venstre Fod er betydelig laengere og tint 
tilspidset, ligesom Vedhsengene i Enden af lioire Fod er 
af et megct forskjelligt Udseende. 
Alle de under Expeditionen fra stort Dyb optagne 
Exemplarer udnnerkede sig red on saerdeles intensiv blod- 
]'od h arve, dor ogsaa strakte sig til de ileste af Kro])pens 
Yedhamg, med Undtagelse af Haloborsterne. dor vare ganske 
klare og bvis taette Oilier skiftede i alle Begubuefarver. 
Derimod viste nogle mindro Exemplarer, tagne udenfor Stor- 
eggen na?r Vandskorpen med det fine Net, en langt mindre 
ioinefaldende Farvetegning, idet de som saedvanlig var ganske 
gjennemsigtige med kun et ganske svagt blegrodt SkjsBr paa 
vissc Dele af Legemet. JEggene i iEggesaekken er, som 
ovenfor anfort, saedvanlig af en vakker blaa Farvo. 
Laengden af de storste under Expeditionen erholdte 
Exemplarer gaar op til 12”™, en for en fri Oopepode colossal 
Storrelse. Den saedvanlig ved vore Kyster forekommende 
Form opnaar neppe mere end den halve Storrelse. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Vi liar under vor Ex- 
pedition noteret denne smukke og anselige Oopepode fra 
ikke mindre end 12'forskjellige Stationer. Paa de aller- 
fleste af disse blov Exemplarerne optagne med Trawl eller 
Bundskrabe fra megct betydelige Dybder, medens Overflade- 
nettet her, selv om det samkedes dvbt under Vandskorpen 
ikke bragte et eneste Exemplar op. Det er heraf sikkert, 
at Arten paa disse Punkter lioldt sig i de dybere Vandlag. 
Noiagtig at angive, fra hvilken Dybde de er optagne, lader 
sig dog vanskoligt gjore; men der er Grand til at antage, 
at de stammer fra de under det tempererede Atlanterhavs- 
vand liggende iskolde, Polarhavet oprindelig tilhorende 
Vandlag. 
Arten, der, som ovenfor anfort, forst er beskrevet som 
.sserskilt Art af A. Boeck, og senere af Moebius fra Pom- 
meranias Expedition i Nordsoen. forekommer ikke ualmin- 
delig langs vor liele Kyst, men opnaar her paa langt nmr 
ikke den Udvikling som i Nordhavets store Dyb, hvorfor 
man er berettiget til at anse den for en hoinordisk Form 
i Modsaetning til E. Prestandrece. der er en sydlig eller 
Atlanterhavsform. 
of the left leg, and lias a.t the point extending inward a 
very small, somewhat unguiform appendix, representing the 
rudimentary inner branch. The next articulation is slightly 
inspissated in the middle, and very movable connected 
with the preceding. The 3rd articulation is consider- 
ably shorter, and bears at the point several exceedingly 
complicated appendices, some of which are furnished with 
bristles, others with cilia, others again with short spines 
(see fig. 21). This pair of legs deviate very much, as to 
structure, from the male of Euchceta Prestandrece, the ter- 
minal claw on the left leg being in this species considerably 
longer, and acutely pointed; the appendices, too, at the ex- 
tremity of the right leg present quite a different appearance. 
All the specimens brought up on the Expedition from 
a great depth were distinguished by a vivid blood-red 
hue, also characterizing most of the appendages of the 
body, save the caudal bristles, which were quite pellucid, 
and whose dense cilia kept constantly shifting in all the 
tints of the rainbow. On the other hand, a few smaller 
examples, taken off the Storeggen Bank, near the surface 
of the water, in the finemcshed tow-net, had a far less 
conspicuous coloration, being • as usual quite translucent, 
with only the faintest reddish tinge over certain parts of 
the body. The eggs in the ovisac are, as stated above, 
of a beautiful blue colour. 
The length of the largest specimens obtained on the 
Expedition reaches 12 mm , — a colossal size for a free Co- 
pepod. The form generally met with off the Norwegian 
coast attains 1 but little more than half that length. 
Occurrence and Distribution. — On the Norwegian 
Expedition we had to record this beautiful and large-sized 
Copepod from as many as 12 different Stations. At by 
far the greater number of these, the specimens were brought 
up in the trawl or dredge, from very considerable depths, 
whereas the surface-net, even when sunk in these localities 
to a depth comparatively great, never succeeded in taking 
a single example. Hence, it is obvious, that the 'species 
hereabouts must inhabit the deeper strata. Meanwhile, to 
give the precise depth from which the specimens were col- 
lected, would be a difficult matter; but there is reason to 
assume as the habitat of the species the ice-cold strata of 
the Polar current, extending beneath the temperate Atlantic 
water. 
This form, which, as stated above, was first described 
specifically by A. Boeck, and subsequently by Moebius, 
from the “Pommerania” Expedition in the North Sea, occurs 
not infrequently along the entire range of the Norwegian 
coast, though far from attaining there a development com- 
parable to that it exhibits in the great deeps of the North- 
ern Ocean; and hence we are warranted in regarding the 
animal as a high Northern form, in contradistinction 1° 
E. Prestandrece, which is a southern or Atlantic species. 

241 
Ordo Cirripedia. 
Subordo 1. Thoradca. 
Fam. 1. Lepadidse. 
Gen. Scalpellixm, Leach. 
77. Scalpellum Strnmii, M. Sars. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 1, 2). 
® ca lpellum Strmnii, M. Sax's, Christiania Yid. Selsk. Forhandl. i. 1 s ' i 
Pg. l.">8. 
&;al Pellum Strmnii, Smith & Harger, Report on the dredging in the 
region of St. Georges hanks in 1672, pg. 3u, Pi. Ub hg. 
Artseharacteristik. Capitulum aflangt rhomboidalt, 
n °get udvidet mod Einlen, med Apex kort og beliggende 
Dedenfor Kropsaxen. Valvlerne glatte, uden udprseget 
® c ulptui' og tydeligt begraendsede veil smale melleniliggeude 
hudagtige Partier. Kjolen staxrkt vinkolformigt boiet, med 
tydelig Umbo. Tergalstykkerne uligesidet triangulaere, med 
^kbningsranden kortest. Skjoldeue uden tydelig Umbo, ulige 
nrsidede. De 0vre Sidestykker mesten af samme Brede 
80111 Skjoldene, med tydelig freoispringende Umbo. Basal- 
%klcerne af ulige Storrelse, de dorsale stprst,' p r ed Basis 
s 'agt tremspringende , de midtre 5-kantede, de ventrale 
Uindst, ulige firsidede. Rostrum kiledannet, bredere ved 
Basis ' Stilken kort, stmrkt boiet og tact belagt med store 
^ gla gte Kalkskjrel. Den ydre Beklmdningsmembran glat. 
aiv en snehvid med orangefarvede gjennemskinnende Ind- 
'°lde. Laengden indtil 13 mm . 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. 
Bemaerkninger. Da der af denne Form liidtil ikke 
er leveret nogen mere udforlig Beskrivelse, giver jeg nedenfor 
011 saadan, vaesentlig til Sammenligning med de nye lmu- 
gere nedenfor beskrevne Arter. Fra den tidligere i de 
nmdiske Have observerede Art, Sc. vulgare Leach, er den 
ot kjendelig ved Skallens snehvide Farve, den glatte ydre 
U'Uihran, fremdeles ved den mindre stmrkt tremspringende 
pnx, Rostrums Form og de betydelig storre Ralkskjael 
P lla Stilken. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 1 og 2) 
'-hnimlig kort og undersretsigt, med Capitulum betydelig 
lfll| e og bredere end Stilken og som ssedvanlig stserkt 
sannnentrykt fra Siderne. Hvad Legemets Stilling augaar, 
s,| u er del altid fmstet pa a en saadan Maade til forskjellige 
nbniarine Gjenstande, at Capitulum er rettet skraat nedad, 
'j lccl d en ventrale Rand mere eller mindre vendt indad mod 
C( 1 Formaal, der danner Fsestet for Dyret. 
Selve Capitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 1) at aflang 
nuuboidal Form og noget udvidet mod Enden, med Breden 
Ordo Cirripedia. 
Subordo 1. Thoradca. 
Fam. 1. Lepadidae. 
Gen. Scalpellum, Leach. 
77. Scalpellum Stramii, M. Sars. 
(PI. XX, figs. 1, 2). 
Scalpellum Strmnii, M. Sars, Christiania Yid. Selsk. Forhandl. for 18r,8, 
p. 158. 
Scalpellum Strmnii, Smith & Harger, Report on the dredging in the 
region of St. George’s banks in 1872, p. 3a, PI. HI, fig- ■ • 
Specific Character. — Capitulum oblongo-rhomboidal, 
omewhat expanded towards end, with apex short and 
xlaced below axis of body. Valves smooth, without immi- 
nent sculpturing, and distinctly defined by narrow, inter- 
ring cutaneous parts. Keel pronounced angular, with 
listinct umbo. Tergal segments inequilateral-triangular, 
, v ith occluding margin shortest. Shields — without distinct 
unbo _ irregular-quadrilateral. The upper lateral segments, 
veil -nigh equal in breadth to the shields, with distinctly 
meeting umbo. Basal segments differing in size, dorsal 
[ar Lt, at base slightly projecting, median pentagonal, 
ventral smallest, in form irregular-quadrilateral. Rostrum 
wedge-shaped, broader at base. Peduncle short, sharply 
bent, and covered over with large imbricate calcareous 
scales. Outer investing membrane smooth. Colour a snowy 
white; viscera orange, shining through the integument. 
Length reaching 13’™. 
Locality. - Stats. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. 
Remarks. — No detailed description of this form 
havin' 1 ' as yet been furnished, I give one here, chiefly to 
serve for comparing the animal with the recently discovered 
species described below. From the species previously ob- 
served in Northern Seas, viz. Sc. vulgare Leach, it may at 
once he distinguished by the snow-white colour of the shell 
anil the smooth outer membrane; also by its ar less pro- 
jecting apex, the form of the rostrum, and the much 
larger calcareous scales on the peduncle. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XX, %«■ !» *) 
is rather short and thickset, with the capitulum considerab y 
longer and broader than the peduncle, and, as usual, greatly 
compressed from the sides. As regards the position of the 
? . its mo de of attachment to the different submarine 
obiects is invariably such, that the capitulum takes an 
oblique downward direction, with the ventral margin turned 
more or less in towards the object serving for the attach- 
meIlt The capitulum itself, viewed from the side (fig. 1), 
is oblongo-rhomboidal in form, and somewhat expanded 

242 
betydelig storre end den halve Lsengde. Apex er forholdsvis 
kun lidet fremspringendc og udgaar ne den under Kropsaxen 
eller i nogenlunde lige Flugt mod Aabningsranden (margo 
occludens). Som saedvanlig dmkkes Oapitulum af 14 Kalk- 
stykker eller Yalvler, 2 uparrede og 6 parreda. De er 
alle tydeligt begreendsede og skilte ved smale mellemliggende 
Hudstriber. Overfladen af Yalvlerne er nsesten ganske glut, 
eller kun forsynet med svagt udprfegede concentriske og 
endnu utydeligere rad i acre Striber. 
Kjolen (carina), der dannes af den dorsale uparrede 
Yalvel, er vel udviklet og temmelig hoi samt visor sig 
tydeligt at bestaa af 5 med hverandre fast forbundne Stykker, 
et smalt uparret i Midten (tectum) og 2 parrede Sidestykker 
(parietas og intra-parietas). Den er i sit ydre Parti stamkt 
vinkelformigt boiet, med en tydeligt udprmget Umbo, der 
paa Grand at Apex’s Korthed ligger n for mere denne end 
Basis af Oapitulum. 
Tergalstykkerne (terga), der tilsammen danner den 
saakaldte Apex, er af smal uligesidet trkcnguher Form, med 
Aabningsranden (margo occludens) betydelig kortere end 
nogen af de 2 ovrige. Den dorsale spidst udlobende Ende 
at disse Stykker ligger indkilet mellem Kjolen og de ovre 
Sidestykker. 
Skjoldene (scuta), der til liver Side begrsendser det 
nedre Parti at Skallens Aabning, er af uregelmaessig fir- 
kantet Form og uden nogen tydeligt udprseget Umbo. Af 
de 4 Sider er den frie mod Skallens Aabning vendte 
Lengst, de 3 ovrige nmsten af ens Laengde. 
De Ovre Sidestykker (latera superiora), der omtrent 
indtager Midten af Oapitulums Sider og foruden af de oven- 
naevnte Yalvler tillige begraendses af 2 af Basalstykkerne, 
er vistnok mindre end Skjoldene, men neppe smalere, skjaevt 
5-kantede og forsynede med . en meget tydelig subcentral 
Umbo. 
De basale Sidestykker, der umiddelbart stoder op til 
Stilken, danner tilsammen en Tvaerrad, der indtager hele 
Oapitulums Brede og skiller sig fra hverandre baade i Stor- 
relse og Form. De dorsale Stykker (latera carinalia), der 
omfattei mellem sig den basale Del at Kjolen, er storst 
og af en noget uregelmaessig a,flang Form, med det basale 
Hjorne noget fremspringende og opadkruinmet. De midterste 
Basalstykker (latera infero-mediana) er 5-kantede, omtrent 
lige brede ved Basis som ved Apex, der dannes af de 2 
korteste Sider. De ventrale Basalstykker (latera rostralia) 
or uregelimessigt 4-kantede, med den basale Side kortest, 
den apicale lasngst. 
Rostrum (se Fig. 2), der danner den ventrale uparrede 
Valvel og ligger indkilet mellem de 2 ventrale Basalstykker, 
er vistnok den mindste af alle Yalvlerne, men dog betydelig I 
storre end hos Sc. vulgare, hvor det er ganske og aldeles 
rudnnentmrt. At Form or det pyramidalt eller kiledannet, 
bredest ved Basis og jevnt afsmalnende mod Spidsen, der 
i.ekkei til Enden at de ventrale Basalstykker og begrsendser 
Skalaabningen i Midten. 
towards the extremity, with the breadth considerably ex- 
ceeding half the length. The apex, projecting comparatively 
but little, juts out beneath the axis ot the body, or well-nigh 
in' a line with the occluding margin (margo occludens). As 
usual, the capitulum is covered by 1 4 calcareous segments, 
or valves, 2 odd and 6 even. They are all distinctly marked 
off, and separated by narrow intervening cutaneous strips. 
Ihe surface of the valves is almost entirely smooth, or 
exhibits merely faint concentric lines and still more indis- 
tinct radial striae. 
The keel (carina), formed by the odd dorsal valve, 
is well developed, and rather high, as also distinctly seen 
to consist of 5 segments, firmly connected together, viz. — 
a narrow, odd segment in the middle (tectum) and 2 even 
lateral segments (parietas and intra-parietas). Its outer 
pait- exhibits a sharp angular bend, with a prominent umbo, 
which, owing to the shortness of the apex, lies nearer to 
the latter than to the base ot the capitulum. 
The tergal segments (terga), forming together the so- 
called apex, lias a narrow, inecpiilateral-triangular form, 
with the occluding margin (margo occludens) considerably 
shorter than either ot the 2 others. The dorsal, acutely 
protruding extremity of these segments, lies wedged in be- 
tween the keel and the upper lateral segments. 
I he shields (scuta), which, on either side, limit the 
lower part ot the opening in the shell, have an irregular- 
quadi atic form, without any distinctly prominent umbo. Ot 
the 4 sides, that occurring tree and turned towards the 
opening in the shell is longest, the remaining 3 are well- 
nigh equal in length. 
I ho upper lateral segments (latera superiora), occupy- 
ing about the middle of the sides of the capitulum and 
defined, exclusive of the forementioned valves, also by 2 of 
the basal, are indeed smaller than the shields, but scarcely 
narrower, oblique-pentagonal in form, and furnished with 
a well-marked .subcentral umbo. 
The basal lateral segments, adjoining the peduncle, 
constitute a transverse series, occupying the entire breadth 
of the capitulum, and differ alike in size and in form. The 
dorsal segments (latera carinalia), which embrace the basal 
part ot the keel, are largest, and of a somewhat irregular- 
oblong form, with the basal corner slightly projected and 
curving upward. The median basal segments (latera infero- 
mediana) are pentagonal, about equally broad at the base 
and at the apex, with the latter formed by the 2 shortest of 
the sides. The ventral basal segments (latera rostralia) 
are irregular-quadratic, having the basal side the shorter, the 
apical the longer. 
Ihe rostrum (see fig. 2), that forms the ventral odd 
valve, and lies wedged in between the 2 ventral basal seg- 
ments, is indeed the smallest valve of all, but nevertheless 
considerably larger than the corresponding part in Sc. vul- 
gare, which occurs quite rudimentary. Inform, the rostrum 
is pyramidal or wedge-shaped, broadest at the base, and 
tapers gradually toward the point, that reaches the ex- 
| treniity ot the ventral basal segments and defines the open- 
ing oi the shell in the middle. 

!» 
243 
Stilken er kort og undersaetsig, sterkt indknebet ved 
Basis og riser altid en stork ventral Homing. Den er tot 
^lagt nied forholdsvis store og regelmaessige Kalkskjsel, 
^ er dsekker hverandre tagstenformigt, alene ined Undtagelse 
de asermest Befestningspunktet beliggende, der er meget 
SVlUui og rudimentore. 
Den ydre gjennemsigtige Membran, der overtra'kkei 
s aavel Oapitulum som Stilken, er ganske glat, uden Spor 
de tine Smaapigge, som foreflndes her lios Sc. vulgar e. 
Selve Dyret synes ikke i nogen vaesentlig Grad at 
skille sig fra samme bos Sc. vulgare. De 6 Par leddede 
°g borstebesatte Lemmer, der bensevnes Cirrer eller Ranker, 
sees paa Pigurerne del vis fremstrakte af Skallens Aabning. 
Paa Indsiden af Skjoldene mer deres Rand obseive- 
r edes hos denne ligesom hos de folgende Arter ofte en eller 
^ supplemented Hanner af samme mikroskopiske Iddenhed 
(l c rudimentore Udseende som hos Sc. stfiolcduw (se ne- 
denfor). 
Parven er i Modsmtning til Sc. vulga/re.- der altid ei 
Were eller mindre graabrun eller brunviolet, her rent sne- 
h' id, med orangefarvede gjennemskinnende Indvolde (-^gge- 
stokke). 
Lsengden af de stprste Individer gaar op til 13""“. 
Forekomst. Plere Bxemplarer af denne smukke Art 
'dev under Expeditionen tagne i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255), 
Borsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og Tanafjord (Stat. 261) faestede 
Ror af Tubidaria indivisa og SertulareUa Gayi. Desuden 
blev den observeret paa Stat. 79 i Havet V af Nordlands- 
stem, samt paa 2 Stationer tilherende den kolde Area 
(Stat. 33 og 1.90), Dvbden indtil 870 Pavne. Arten er ikke 
ualmindelig ved vor Vest- og Nordkyst paa storre Dyb og 
uybg ogsaa noteret fra Nordamerikas Gstkyst. 
Scalpellum angustum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 3 & 4). 
Sca Ipcllum Strmnii, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tumcaten 
der K. K. 0sterr.-TJngar. Nordpol-Exped. pg. l- r >, tab. 1\ , fig. 
13 & 14 (non M. Sars). 
S'-alpellum angustum, (4. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exped. 
Norvegicae Xo. 44. 
Artscharacteristik. Oapitulum aflangt ovalt, neppe 
lu ' vi det mod Enden, med Apex storkt uddraget, tilspidset 
° 8 ttosten beliggende i Skallens Axe. Valvlerne vel be- 
u'ndsede, glatte, uden tydeligt udprseget Sculptur. Kjolen 
Snia l, jevnt buet, uden Umbo. Tergalstykkerne med Aab- 
"'igsranden af samme Ltengde som Basalranden. Skjoldene 
The peduncle is short and thick, greatly instricted at 
the base, and has, without exception, a sharp ventral bend. 
It is everywhere overlaid with large and regular calcareous 
scales, imbricate in arrangement, saving only those nearest 
the point of attachment, which are small and rudimentary. 
The outer translucent membrane, investing alike both 
oapitulum and peduncle, is quite smooth, without a trace 
of the delicate spikelets that occur here m Sc. vulgare. 
The animal itself would not appear t a exhibit any 
essential difference from Sc. vulgare. The 6 pairs of artic- 
ulated and bristle-bearing limbs designated cirrlu, or tendn s, 
are shown in the figures, partially extending from the orifice 
in the shell. . . 
On the inner side of the shields, in close proximity 
to their margin, was frequently observed, both in this and 
the succeeding species, one or two supplementary males 
of the same microscopic dimensions and rudimentary aspect 
as in Sc. striolatmn (see below). 
The colour, unlike that of Sc. vulgare , which invari- 
ably occurs as a more or less greyish-brown or brownish- 
yellow. is a pure snowy white, with the orange -tinted 
viscera (ovaries) shining through the integument. 
Length of the largest specimens reaching 13””". 
Occurrence. — Several examples of this beautiful 
species were taken on the Expedition, m the Vestfjord 
Stat. 255). the Borsangerfjord (Stat. 260), and the Tana- 
fiord (Stat. 261). attached to the tubes of Tubulana mdr- 
visa and SertulareUa Gayi . Moreover, the same animal 
was observed at Stat. 79, in the open sea west of the 
coast of Nordland, also at 2 Stations within the cold area 
(Stats. 33 and 190); depth ranging to 8(0 fathoms. lie 
species is not uncommon off our western and northern 
shores at a considerable depth, and has also been lately 
recorded from the east coast of North America. 
78. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, figs. 3, 4). 
13 14 (non M. Sars). 
8calpeU urn angustum, G. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exped. 
Norvegic®, No. 44. 
Specific Character. — Oapitulum oblong-oval, scarcely 
at all expanded towards extremity, with apex greatly 
produced, pointed, and placed well-nigh m axis of shell 
Valves well developed, smooth, without strictly prominent 
i * TTppi narrow, uniformly arched, no umbo. 
Ter^r segments with occluding margin equal in length 
# 

244 
bredere end de ovre Sidestykker, med den apicale Vinkel 
uddraget og tilspidset. De dorsale Basalstykker ikke frem- 
springende ved Roden; de mellemste og ventrale omtrent 
af samme Form som hos Sc. Stmmii. Rostrum sserdeles 
smalt, linesert, ikke udvidet ved Basis. Stilken forlmnget, 
nsesten af Gapitulums Lmngde, lige, ikke boiet, cylindrisk 
og beklsedt med faa og store skraatliggende Kalkskjajl, der 
ikke dsekke liver andre indbyrdes. Den ydre Bekkednings- 
membran glat. Farven snehvid. Lmngden indtil 13 Mm . 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 343. 
Bemserkninger. Denne under den 0ster.-Ungarske 
Nordpoloxpe ditio n opdagede Art er let kjendelig fra Sc. 
Strenni, med hvilken Heller feilagtigt bar identificeret den, 
ved den smale og langstrakte Form, den jevnt buede Kjal, 
den st.eikt tiemspringende og nsssten i Skallens Axe liggende 
Apex, Rostrums eiendommelige Form saint ved den lige, 
aklrig buede, og med spredte skjrevtliggende Kalkskuel be- 
klrndte Stilk. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 3 og 4) 
idethele betydelig slankere end hos foregaaende Art og 
indtager en ganske anden Stilling i Forhold til de Gjen- 
stande, hvortil det er fmstet, idet Stilken her aldrig viser 
den characteristiske Raining som hos Sc. Stmmii, men 
gaar i lige Flugt med Capitulum. 
Dette sidste er seet fra Siden (Fig. 3) af aflang oval 
Form, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som bredt, med Aabnings- 
randen svagt buet og Apex stserkt uddraget, tilspidset samt 
nsesteu beliggende i Skallens Axe. De 14 Yalvler er alle 
tydeligt begnendsede ved smale mellemliggende hudagtige 
Partier og er ligesom hos foregaaende Art glatte, uden 
nogen skarpt udpneget Sculptur. 
Kjolen er ganske smal og jevnt buet, uden at vise 
nogen tydelig Umbo, saaledes som Tilfmldet er hos Sc. 
Stmmii. 
Tergalstykkerne er forholdsvis store og liar Aabnings- 
randen omtrent af samme Lsengde som Basalranden. 
Skjoldene viser en lignende Form som hos foregaa- 
ende Art, men er forholdsvis noget starve og har den api- 
cale Yinkel uddraget til et rostrumlignende udover Siderne 
af Tergalstykkerne ragende Fremspring. 
De ovre Sidestykker er kjendeligt smalere end Skjol- 
dene og noget liengere end brede, foravrigt forsynede med 
et lignende umboformigt Fremspring som hos Sc. Stmmii. 
At Basalstykkerne er ogsaa her de dorsale starst, men 
af en noget anden Form end hos foregaaende Art og ikke 
som hos denne fremspringende ved Roden. De midterste 
og ventrale Basalstykker skiller sig lidet i sin Form fra 
samme hos Sc. Stmmii. 
to basal. Shields broader than upper lateral segments, 
with apical angle produced and pointed. Dorsal basal 
segments not projecting at origin; median and ventral 
almost similar in form to those of Sc. Stmmii. Rostrum 
exceedingly narrow, linear, not expanded at base. Peduncle 
elongate, equalling nearly capitulum in length, straight, not 
bent, cylindric, and with a few but large obliquely arranged, 
non-imbricate calcareous scales. Outer investing membrane 
smooth. Colour a snowy white. Length reaching 13’"” 1 . 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 343. 
Remarks. — This species, discovered on the Austrio- 
Hungarian Xorth Pole Expedition, is easy to recognize 
fiom Sc. Stmmii, with which Heller has erroneously identi- 
tiod it, by reason of the slender and elongate form, the 
uniformly arched carina, the greatly projected apex, ex- 
tending well-nigh in the axis of the shell, the peculiar form 
ol the rostrum, as also the straight — in no case arcuate 
peduncle, overlaid with scattered obliquely disposed cal- 
careous scales. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 3, 4) 
is, on the whole, ranch more slender than in the preced- 
ing species, and has, with regard to the objects to which 
it is attached, quite a different position, the peduncle never 
exhibiting the flexure characteristic of Sc. Stmmii, but pro- 
ceeding in a line with the capitulum. 
The latter, viewed from the side (fig. 3), is of an 
oblong-oval form, about twice as long as broad, with the 
occluding margin slightly arcuate and the apex greatly 
produced, pointed, and extending well-nigh in the axis 
ot the shell. The 14 valves are all distinctly defined by 
narrow, intervening cutaneous strips, and occur, as in the 
preceding species, perfectly smooth, without any prominent 
sculpturing. 
The keel is quite narrow and evenly arched, and does 
not exhibit any distinctly defined umbo, such as occurs in 
Sc. Stmmii. 
The tergal segments are comparatively large, and 
havejthe occluding margin about equal in length to the 
basal. 
The shields exhibit a similar form to those in the 
preceding species, but are relatively somewhat larger, and 
have the apical angle produced to a rostrum-like prolation, 
jutting over the sides ot the tergal segments. 
The upper lateral segments are appreciably narrower 
than the shields, and a trifle longer than broad, — for 
the rest, furnished with an umbo-shaped prolation similar 
to that in Sc. Stremii. 
Of the basal segments, the dorsal are here, too, the 
largest, though ol a somewhat deviating form from that in 
the preceding species, and not, as in the latter animal, 
projected at the base. The median and ventral basal seg- 
ments differ but little as to form from those parts in Sc. 
Stmmii. 

245 
Derimod er Rostrum (se Fig. 4) at et belt andet Ud- 
seet) de. Det er nemlig smrdeles smalt, linieformigt og ikke 
bredere ved Basis end ved Spidsen. 
Stilken er nsesten af Capitulums Lsengde, temmelig | 
1 e gelinsessigt cylindriskt og ganske lige. Kalkskjaellene er 
°gsaa kjendeligt forskjellige, idet de er mere spredte, saa 
a t de ikke som bos Sc. Stromii drnkke hvefandre gjensidigt, 
nit ' n ei ' skilte ved stwrre tvndhudede Mellemrum. De er 
01 duede i skjseve Tvaarrekker og er storst i Midten at Stil- 
kens Lamgde. 
Den ydre Beklaedningsmembran saavel paa Capitulum 
SOni Stilken er som bos Sc Stremii ganske glat, uden bpor 
af Pi gge- 
Farven er hos alle de undersogte Bxemplarer ensfor- 
m ig snehvid. 
Lamgden af de storste Individer gaar op til 13 m " ! . 
Forekomst. Adskillige Exemplarer af denne Art blev 
U| uler Expeditionen indsamlede, fsestede til Tubularierpr og 
Pongier fra 2 forskjellige Stationer. Den ene af disse 
(Stat. 18) ligger i Havet mellem Norge og Fmrperne, den 
anden (Stat. 343) SY af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 412 til 
^' J> Pavne. Begge Stationer ti l borer den kolde Area. 
^ lten er nordlig udbredt til Havet om Franz Josephs 
a nd, hvor den forst blev fundet under den 0ster.-U ngarske 
or dpolexpedition. 
On the other band, the rostrum (see tig. 4) lias quite 
a different appearance. It is exceedingly narrow, linear, 
and not broader at the base than at the point. 
The peduncle is well-nigh equal in length to the 
capitulum, almost cylindric, and quite straight. The cal- 
careous scales, too, are appreciably different, being more 
scattered, and not imbricate as in Sc. Stromii, but sepa- 
rated one from the other by a relatively thin-skinned inter- 
space. They occur in oblique transversal series, and are 
largest on the middle part of the peduncle. 
The outer investing membrane, alike on the capitulum 
and the peduncle, is, as in Sc. Stromii , quite smooth, 
without a trace of spikes. 
Colour, in all the specimens examined, a uniform 
snowy white. 
Length of the largest individuals reaching 13””. 
Occurrence. — Several specimens of this form were 
collected on the Expedition, at different Stations, attached 
to sponges and tubularise. One of these Stations (Stat. 18) 
was located in the tract of ocean between Norway and the 
Faroes, the other (Stat. 343) lay south-west of Spitz- 
bergen;* depth ranging from 412 to 743 fathoms. Both 
Stations lay within the cold area. The species , extends 
northward to the Sea surrounding Franz Joseph’s Land, 
where it was first observed on the Austrio-Hungarian North 
Pole Expedition. 
7 9- Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 5—7). 
,c "lpcUuni striolatum, (t. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. 
Exped. Norv., No. loft. 
Artsckaracteristik. Capitulum temmelig regelmsessigt 
, ' i| lt Gler elliptiskt, mere end dobbelt saa langt som bredt, 
e udvidet mod Enden, med Apex forholdsvis kort og 
'Let opadboiet samt beliggende omtrent i Skallens Axe. 
alvlerne tset sammenstodende, med tydeligt fremfnedende 
‘ Cul btur a f radierende Ribber. Kjolnn smal, jevnt buet, 
U 1 11 ' uibo. Tergalstykkerne meget store, med Aabnings- 
a ! ull -‘ n kortere end Basalranden. Skjoldenes apicale \ inkel 
^bulst uddraget. Do ovre Sidestykker bredere end Skjol- 
' u ' med 5 mere fremtrsedende radierende Kjoler og et 
j 'tikt uiuboformigt Fremspring. De dorsale Basalstykkei 
JU’holdsvis brede, uligesidet 4-kantede, ikke lremspringende 
" ^foden; de midterste Basalstykker smaa, triangulsere, 
d det basale Parti kileformigt afsmaluende; de ventrale 
asalstykker noget mindre end de dorsale, men storre end 
"ddterste. Rostrum mindre tydeligt begrandset fra 
a salstykkerno, pyramidalt, bredest ved Basis. Stilken kort, 
Il0get indknebet ved Roden, lige, dsekket af store taglagte 
79. Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, figs. 0—7). 
Soalpellum striolatum, (1. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. 
Exped. Norv., No. 15(5. 
Specific Character. — Capitulum rather closely ap- 
proximating an oval or elliptic form, more than twice as 
long as broad, not expanded towards the end, with apex 
relatively short and bent a trifle upwards, as also extend- 
ing well-nigh in the axis of the shell. Valves in close 
contact, with a clearly prominent sculpture of radiating 
ribs Keel slender, evenly arcuate, without umbo. lei gal 
segments very large, with occluding margin shorter than 
basal Apical angle of shields acutely produced. Upper 
Lateral segments broader than shields, with 5 rather prom- 
inent radiating keels and a strong umbo-shaped projection. 
Dorsal basal segments comparatively broad, irregular- 
ouadratic, not projecting at base; median basal segments 
small triangular, with basal part tapering wedge-shaped; 
ventral basal segments somewhat smaller than dorsal, but 
larger than median. Rostrum not very distinctly defined 
Rom basal segments, pyramidal in form, broadest at base 
Peduncle short, slightly instricted at base, straight, overlaid 

246 
Kalkskjael. Den ydre Beklsedningsmembran overalt ru af 
fine Smaapigge. Farven ensformig livid. Laengden indtil 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 35, 312. 
B erase rkninger. Denne anselige Form er strax kjen- 
delig fra de 2 foregaaende Arter, foruden ved sin betyde- 
lige Sterrelse, ved den overalt af fine Smaapigge ru ydre 
Bekkedningshinde og ved den sserdeles tydelige og elegante 
Scnlptur af Skallens Valvler, hvilket har givet Anledning 
til A rtsbena 1 vnelsen. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 5 & 6) 
forholdsvis kort og undersmtsigt, med Oapitulum betydelig 
baade lsengere og bredere end Stilken. Det har en lig- 
nende Stilling i Forhold til de Gjenstande, hvortil det er 
faestet soin hos Sc. angustum, idet Stilken ingen mmrkbar 
Boining viser. 
Oapitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 5) temmelig regel- 
msessigt ovalt eller elliptiskt, mere end dobbelt sda langt 
som bredt, med den ventrale Band jevnt buet og Apex 
forholdsvis kort. men skarpt tilspidset og noget opadkrummet 
samt beliggende nmsten noiagtig i Skallens Axe. Yalvlerne 
er indbyrdes meget fast forbuudne, idet de stode umiddel- 
bart op til hverandre og kun er skilte ved smale, tildels uty- 
delige Suturer. De viser alle en meget skarpt udprseget 
og elegant Sculptur, idet der foruden concentriske Vtext- 
striber findes talrige, tildels kjoltormigt fremspringende ra- 
dierende Bibber. 
Kjolen er som hos foregaaende Art ganske smaljog 
jevnt buet, uden nogen tydelig Umbo og fortssetter sig 
nedad lige til Stilkens Begyndelse. 
Torgalstykkerne er meget store, men har Aabnings- 
randen kjendelig kortere end Basalranden. 
Skjoldene er forholdsvis smale, og af en lignende 
uregelmmssig 4-sidet Form som hos do 2 foregaaende Arter; 
dog er Tergalranden her neppe lsengere. end Basalranden 
og begge betydelig kortere end Lateralranden. Det apicale 
Hjorne er ligesom hos Sc. angustum spidst udtrukket. 
De ovre Sidestykker har det dorsale mod Kjolen 
vendte Parti noget kileformigt afsmalnende og den ventrale 
Band uregelmsessigt bugtet. De viser en meget tydelig 
subcentral l mbo, hvorfra 5 mere fremspringende Kjole 
radierer. 
Af Basalstykkerne er de dorsale temmelig store og 
brede, uregelmtessig 4-sidede og viser intet Fremspring ved 
Boden; de mellemste Stykker er meget smaa og af en fra 
sannno hos de 2 foregaaende Arter vsesentlig forskjellig 
Foim. idet de er smalt triangulsere eller kileformige, med 
Spidsen vendt mod Basis ; de ventrale Stykker er mere end 
dobbelt saa. store og af 4-kautet Form. 
with large imbricate calcareous scales. Outer investing 
membrane everywhere rough, from numberless minute spike- 
lets. Colour a uniform white. Length reaching 35"””. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 35, 312. 
Remarks. — This large and striking form can be 
at once recognized from the 2 preceding species, not only 
by its considerable size but also bv the outer investing 
membrane, rendered everywhere rough from minute spike- 
lets, and the very distinct and graceful sculpture on the 
valves of the shell, a character that suggested the specific 
designation. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 5. 6) 
is comparatively short and thickset, with the capituluw 
both longer and broader than the peduncle. It has a 
position in relation to the objects whereto it is attached 
similar to that in Sc. angustum , the peduncle not exhibit- 
ing any appreciable flexure. 
The capitulum, viewed from the side (fig. 5). is ap- 
proximately of a regular oval or ■ elliptic form, more than 
twice as long as broad, with the ventral margin evenly 
arched and the apex comparatively short, but acutely pointed 
and curving slightly upward, as also well-nigh coinciding 
with the axis of the shell. The valves are very firmly 
connected, coming as they do in close contact, with but 
narrow and partly indistinct separating sutures. They a 11 
exhibit a very sharply pronounced and graceful sculpture, 
a number of keel-like, radiating ribs occurring along with 
concentric striae of growth. 
The keel, as in the preceding species, is quite slender 
and evenly arched, without any distinct umbo, extending 
downward to the commencement of the peduncle. 
The tergal segments are very large, but have the 
occluding margin appreciably shorter than the basal. 
The shields are comparatively narrow, and of a similar, 
irregular-quadratic form to those in the 2 preceding spe- 
cies; the tergal margin, however, is scarcely at all longer 
than the basal, and both are much shorter than the lat- 
eral. 1 he apical corner occurs, as in Sc. angustum, acutely 
produced. 
The upper lateral segments have the dorsal part 
turned towards the keel, somewhat cuneiform-tapering, with 
the ventral margin irregularly flexuous. They exhibit a very 
distinct subcentral umbo, from which radiate 5 more pro- 
minent carinae. 
Of the basal segments, the dorsal are rather large 
and broad, irregular-quadratic, and exhibit no projection 
at the base; the median segments are very small, and of 
a form essentially different from that distinguishing the said 
parts in the 2 preceding segments, being narrow-triangular 
or cuneiform, with the point turned towards the base; the 
ventral segments are more than twice as large, and qua- 
drangular in form. 

247 
Rostrum er (so Fig. 6) mindro tydeligt begraendset 
* ra Rasalstykkenie, saa at jeg fprst tog fail af (lets Form. 
synes imidlertid at vsere vel udviklet og kileformigt 
cllcr pyramidalt som hos Sc. Str0nnii, med Basalranden 
temmelig bred, og jevnt afsmalnende mod Spidsen. 
Stilken er forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end halvt saa 
^ aa 8 som Oapitulum og noget indknebet paa Midten, uden 
^°g at vise nogen maerkbar Boiniug. Den er som hos Sc. 
tcemii daekket af store regelmgessigt taglagte Kalkskjael, 
1:1 alene ved den noget udbredte Basis bliver meget smaa 
°g rudimentsere. 
Den ydre Beklsedningsmembran er overalt, saavel paa 
Oapitulum som Stilken, ru af fine Smaapigge, der ligesom 
fint Dun overdrager hole Legemet. 
Paa et af de undersogte Exemplarer fandtes fsestede 
® Indsiden af Skjoldene mer deres Aabningsrand 2 af de 
e it'tidommelige supplementaere Hanner, hvoraf den ene er 
afbildet Fig. 7 staerkt forstOrrret. Legemet er blodt, uden 
8 P° r af Valvler eller Kalkplader, hvorimod den tynde con- 
Daetil© Had er overalt ru af yderst fine Smaapigge. Af 
"nn er det temmelig regelmsessigt ovalt og viser i den 
® ne Rude en af 4 lmbeformige Fortykkelser begrsendset 
ahning, hvorigjennem et Bundt af stive Burster (de rudi- 
nientsere Randor) rager frem. Paa den ene Side af Lege- 
mot °6 i temmelig b.etydelig Afstand fra den aborale Elide i 
* (ies de 2 Hefteantenuer med sine Borster og Hefteskiver. 
e gemet er fyldt med et fint kornet Indhold og i den ydre 
, Uc ^ se es tydelige fra Hefteorganerne radierende fine Muskel- 
fibre. 
Farven er som bos de 2 foregaaende Arter ensformig 
hvid. 
Esengden af det storste erholdte Exemplar er 35 mm , 
nairvaerende Form horer saaledes til de storste bekjendte 
lter a f Slsegten. 
Forokomst. Yi har taget denne smukke Art paa 3 
jellige Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Areas Dyb. 
Af dis se ligger de 2 (Stat. 18 og 35) i Havet mellem Norge 
^ Emroerne, den 3die (Stat. 312) NY af Beeren Eiland; 
ybclen fra 412 til 1081 Favne. Exemplarerne fandtes 
■istheftede dels til Spongier, dels til Smaastene fra Hav- 
bunden. 
Plie rostrum (see fig. 6) is less distinctly marked off 
from the basal segments, a character that at first led me 
to misapprehend its form. Meanwhile, it would appear to 
be well developed, and cuneiform or' pyramidal, as in Sc. 
Strmrn, with the basal margin rather broad and gradually 
tapering toward the extremity. 
The peduncle is comparatively short, scarcely more 
than half as long as the oapitulum, and a trifle constricted 
in the middle, without however exhibiting any appreciable 
flexure. As in So. Stmmii, it is covered with large cal- 
careous imbricate scales, and which, at the somewhat ex- 
panded base only, become exceedingly small and rudimen- 
tary. 
The outer investing membrane is everywhere, both 
on the capitulum and the peduncle, rough to the feel from 
minute spikelets, which, with the aspect of a delicate pubes- 
cence, extend over the whole body. 
On one of the specimens examined, were found, at- 
tached to the inner side of the scuta, near their occluding 
margin, 2 of the peculiar supplementary males, one of which 
has been represented in fig. 7, highly magnified. The body 
is soft, without a trace of valves or calcareous plates, whereas 
the tenuous, contractile skin occurs everywhere roughened, 
from exceedingly minute spikelets. In form, it is approx- 
imately oval, and exhibits at one extremity an orifice, de- 
fined by 4 labiate inspissations, through which a fascicle 
of stiff bristles (the rudimentary tendrils) are seen to pro- 
ject. On one side of the body, and placed at a consider- 
able distance from the aboral end, occur the 2 antennae 
of attachment, with their bristles and discs. The body 
contains a finely granular substance; and m the outer in- 
tegument may be distinctly seen delicate muscular fibres, 
radiating from the organs of attachment. 
Colour, as in the 2 preceding species, a uniform 
white. 
Length of the largest specimen obtained 35—, and 
hence the present form ranks among the largest known 
species of the genus. 
Occurrence. — This beautiful species was taken on 
the Norwegian Expedition at 3 different Stations, all be- 
longing to the cold area. Two (Stats. 18, 35) lay in the 
tract of ocean between Norway and the Faeroes, the 3rd 
(Stat 312) north-west of Beeren Eiland; depth ranging 
from 412 to 1081 fathoms. The specimens were found in 
part attached to sponges, in part to rubble from the sea-bed. 
* 
/ 

248 
80. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 8— 10). 
Scalpellum cornutum, Or. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova Exped. 
Norv. No. 45. 
Artscharacteristik. Capitulnm aflangt ovalt. ikke ud- 
videt mod Enden, med Apex forholdsvis kort og beliggende 
nedenfor Skallens Axe. Valvlerne ttet sammonstodende, 
med skarpt udprmget Sculptor af radiereflde ophjaiede Li- 
nier. Kjplen jevnt buet, uden Umbo. Tergalstvkkerne 
store, med Aabningsrandeu noget kortere end Basalranden. 
Skjoldene forholdsvis brede, mod det apicale Hjorne sterlet 
uddraget og tilspidset, rostrimdignende. De dorsale Basal- 
stykker fremspringende til hyer Side af Kjolens basale Parti 
i Form at 2 hornformige tilbagekrummede Fortsatser; de 
midtre Basalstykker bredest ved Basis med en sterkt op- 
hoiet central Umbo; de yentrale Basalstykker meget mindre 
end de pvrige. Rostrum sserdeles lidet, mesten rudeformigt. 
Stilken kort, indknebet ved Basis og tydeligt boiot sa.mt 
bekkedt med store taglagte Kalkskjml. Den ydre Beklmd- 
ningsmombran glat. Farven livid. Liengden indtil IP"* 1 . 
Findesteder. Stat. 124, 267, 359. 
Bemaerkni'nger. Denne Art kjendes let fra de fore- 
gaaende ved den eiendommelige Form af de dorsale Basal- 
stykker og af Rostrum samt ved don sse'rdoles skarpt ud- 
prsegede Sculptur af Valvlerne. Fra Sc. Stromii, som den 
ligncr ved Stilkens Boining, er den desuden let kjendelig 
ved Capitulums forskjellige Form. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XX, Fig. 8—10) 
forholdsvis meget kort og underssetsigt samt indtager en 
lignende Stilling i Forhold til de Gjenstande, hvortil det 
er frnstet, som hos Sc. Stremii, pan. Grand af Stilkens 
Boining. 
Capitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 8) af temmelig 
regelmsessig oval Form, med Breden noget storre end den 
halve Lsengde og ikke bredere i det ydre Parti end ved 
Basis. Den ventrale Rand eller Aabningsranden er mesten 
lige, og Apex forholdsvis kort, men skarpt tilspidset samt 
beliggende kjendeligt nedenfor Skallens Axe. Valvlerne er 
tset sammenstodende, kun begramdsede af smale Suturer, 
uden mellemliggende hudagtige Partier, og viser alle en 
ssei'doles skarpt udprseget Sculptur af ophoiede radierende 
Striker eller smale Ribker, 
Kjolen mangier, som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, nogen 
tydelig Umbo, men er i sit ydre Parti noget hoiere og 
sterkere buet. 
Tergalstvkkerne viser den ssedvanlige skjfevt triangu- 
Iffire Form og bar Aabningsranden noget kortere end Ba- 
salranden. 
80. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
(PL XX, figs. 8 — 10). 
Scalpellum cornutum , Q-. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova Exped. 
Norv., No. 45. 
Specific Character. — Capitulum oblong-oval, not 
expanded towards extremity, with apex comparatively short 
and placed below axis of shell. Valves in close contact, 
with a sharply prominent sculpture of radiating elevated 
striae. Reel evenly arched, without umbo. Tergal seg- 
ments large, with occluding margin somewhat shorter than 
basal. Shields comparatively broad, having apical corner 
rostrum-like, as also greatly produced and pointed. Dorsal 
basal segments projecting on either side of basal part of 
keel, as 2 corniform, backward-curving probations; median 
basal segments broadest at base, with an exceedingly prom- 
inent central umbo ; ventral basal segments much smaller 
than rest. Rostrum remarkably small, well-nigh quadrate 
in form. Peduncle short, constricted at base, and dis- 
tinctly indexed, as also covered with large imbricate cal- 
careous scales. Outer investing membrane smooth. Colour 
white. Length reaching ll mm . 
Locality. — Stats. 124, 267, 359. 
Remarks. — This species may be readily recognized 
from the preceding by the peculiar form of the dorsal 
basal segments and of the rostrum, as also by the exceed- 
ingly prominent sculpturing of the valves. From Sc. Stromii, 
which it approximates in the flexure of the peduncle, it is 
also easily distinguished by the deviating form of the 
capitulum. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 8—10) 
is comparatively very short and thickset, with a position, — 
by reason of the flexure of the peduncle, — in relation to 
the objects whereto it is attached, similar to that of the 
body in Sc, Stromii. 
The capitulum, viewed from the side (fig. 8). has an 
approximately oval form, with the breadth slightly exceed- 
ing half the length, and not broader in the outer part than 
at the base. The ventral, or occluding, margin is almost 
straight, and the apex comparatively short, but acutely 
pointed, and placed appreciably below the axis of the shell. 
The valves are closely contiguous, defined merely by narrow 
sutures, without intervening cutaneous strips, and all of 
them exhibiting a most strongly marked sculpture of prom- 
inent radiating strife or slender ribs. 
The keel, as in the 2 preceding species, has no dis- 
tinct umbo, but occurs in its outer part somewhat more 
elevated and arched. 
The tergal segments exhibit the usual oblique, tri- 
angular form, and have the occluding margin somewhat 
shorter than the basal. 

249 
Skjolcle 
■lie er 
forholdsvis brede. med LMeralranden 
kortere end de ctvrige. og dot apicale Hjprne uddraget til 
et s; kai-]>t mebforrnigt Freraspring, der rager ud over Tergal- 
stykkernos Basalrand. 
De 0vre Sidestykker er kjendeligt smalere end Skjol- 
dene og af skjtev. Hasten rhomboidal Form, med en tydelig 
subcentral Umbo. 
At Basalstykkerne ud marker de dorsale sig ved en 
ganske ussedvanlig Form, idet de til liver Side af Kjplens 
basale Parti h sever sig i Form af en kornlignende opad- 
boiet Fortsats, hvad der bar givet Anledning til Artsbe- 
uaivnelsen (se ogsaa Fig. 10). De er ligesom de 2 pvrige 
Dasalstykker forsynede med sterdeles tydelige radierende 
biier. De midterste Basalstykker ligner i sin Form mest 
saaune hos Sc. Stromii, men skiller sig derved, at de i 
fidten danner en stserkt fremspringende umboformig Eor- 
heining. De ventrale Basalstykker er meget mindre end 
c e ovrige og afsnmlnes kileformigt mod Rostrum. 
Dette sidste er (se Fig. 9) meget lidet og rudimen- 
J' a ' 1 t, Deppe lseugere end bredt og nassten rudeformigt, mest 
ignende i sin Form samme bos Sc. vulgare. 
Stilken er kort, kun lidet mere end halvt saa lang 
S0lu Capitulum og stserkt indknebet ved Basis. 
Den viser 
1 ■ '-'O '***'*'*■**'' .VV-V. . 
en fuldkommen lignende stserk Boining som bos Sc. Stroma 
°tt bar en lignende tset Beklsedning of store regelmsessige 
°S taglagte Kalkskjsel. 
Den ydre Beklsedningsmembran er som bos Sc. Stromii 
ungustum ganske glat, uden Smaapigge. 
Farven er bvid med orangefarvede gjennemskinnende 
^ggestokke. 
Ltengden af de storste Exeinplarer er ll mm . 
Forekomst. En Del Exemplarer af denne Art ei- 
o bites under Expeditionen paa 3 forskjellige Stationei. 
f- f (| isse ligger den ene (Stat. 124) i Ha vet V af Nordlands- 
yston, den anden (Stat. 267) i 0stbavet og den 3die (Stat. 
359 ) V af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 148 til 416 Fame. 2 
a * Stationerne tilborer den koldo Area og den 3die ligger 
l )da Gracndsen af samme. Exemplarerne fandtes fsestede 
fd Hydroider og Polyzoer. 
The shields are comparatively broad, with the lateral 
margin shorter than the others and the apical corner pro- 
duced to a sharp rostral projection, jutting over the basal 
margin of the tergal segments. 
The upper lateral segments are appreciably smaller 
than the shields, and oblique, almost rhomboidal, in form. 
with a distinct, subcentral umbo. 
Of the basal segments, the dorsal present a most 
unusual aspect, rising, as they do, from either side of the 
basal portion of the keel as corniform, upcurvmg probations, 
a character that suggested the specific designation (see 
too fig. 10). They are marked, in common with tlm 2 
remaining basal segments, by exceedingly distinct radiating 
lines. The median basal segments exhibit in their form 
greatest resemblance to those of Sc. Stroma, but differ by 
forming in the middle a strongly projecting umbo-shaped 
prominence. The ventral basal segments are much smaller 
than the others, and taper wedge-like toward the rostrum. 
The latter (see fig. 9) is very small, and rudimentary, 
scarcely at all longer than broad, and well-nigh quadrate, 
resembling most in form Sc. vulgare. 
The peduncle is short, hut little more than half as 
long as the capitulum, and greatly constricted at the base. 
It exhibits a sharp inflexion, precisely similar to that in 
Sc Stromii, and has, in common with that form, a dense 
covering of large, regular, imbricate calcareous scales. 
The outer investing membrane, as in Sc. Stroma and 
Sc angushm. is quite smooth and without spikelets. 
Colour white, with the orange-coloured ovaries shining 
through the integument. 
Length of the largest specimens IP™. 
Occurrence. — A number of examples belonging to 
is species were collected on the Expedition, at 3 different 
ations Of these Stations, one’ (Stat, 124) lay in the 
act of ocean west of the coast of Nordland, the other 
Stat 267) in the Barent’s Sea, and the 3rd (Stat. 359) 
est of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 148 to 416 fatb- 
its Two of the Stations were in the cold area, and the 
rd ' lay on the boundary. The specimens came up attached 
, Hydroidse and Polyzoa. 
81. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 11—13). 
a lpclh mi hamatum, Gr. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exp. 
Norv.. No. 40. 
Artscharakteristik. Capitulum ovalt, bredest ved Basis, 
d SI ualnende mod Enden, med Apex kort og beliggende neden- 
ov Skallens Axe. Valvlerne tydeligt begrsendsede, i sit 
^ eu n °rske Nordliavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
81. Scalpellum hamatum, G. O. Sars. 
(PI. XX, figs. 11—13). 
ScalpeUum hamatum, Q. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exp. 
Norv., No. 40. 
Specific Character. — Capitulum oval, broadest at 
tapering toward extremity, with apex short and 
, d b elow axis of shell. Valves distinctly defined, in 

250 
marginale Parti hudagtige, uden tydeligt udprteget Sculptor. 
Kjolcn jevnt buet, uden Umbo. Tergalstykkenie forholdsvis 
smaa, med Aabningsranden kortere end Basalranden. Skjol- 
dene af ssedvanlig Form, med det apieale Hjorne spidst 
udtrukket. De ovre Sidestykker bredere end Skjoldene, 
mcsten rhombiske, med en lidet fremtrsedande subcentral 
1- mbo. De midterste Basalstykker storre end de ovrige, 
bredere end lange; de dorsale ved Basis uddragne i horn- 
formige Fortsatser; de ventrale kileformigt tillebende mod 
Midtlinien. Rostrum kort nedad frit fremspringende, hage- 
formigt krummet; foran samme en supplemental', utuld- 
stamdigt forkalket Plade. Stilken meget stor og tyk, lam- 
gere end Oapitulum, lige, kjodagtig, cylindrisk, kunforsynet 
med smaa og spredte Kalkkorn. Den ydre Beklmdnings- 
mombran ru at fine Smaapigge. Farven brungraa. Lteng- 
den indtil 30”"". 
Findesteder. Stat. 164, 200, 359. 
Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede Form er saa 
ulig alle de foregaaende ved Stilkens betydeligo Udvikling 
kjpdagtige Beskaflenhed samt ved Rostrums eiendom- 
melige Form, at den allerede ved forste 0iekast kjendes 
fra samme og muligvis fortjente at opstilles som Typcn for 
en egen Slaegt. I selve Dyrets Bygning synes imidlertid 
ingen vmsentlig Forskjel at v;ere tilstede. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XX, Fig. 11, 12) 
temmelig langstrakt, hvilket vmsentlig skyldes Stilkens be- 
tydelige Storrelse. Paa Spiritusexemplarer contralieres denne 
imidlertid paa G-rund at sin ringe fvai kholdighed temmelig 
stierkt baade i Lsengde- og Brededimensioner, hvilket har 
til Folge, at liele Legemets Form noget mndres. Hvad 
Stillingen angaar i Forhold til de Gjenstaride, hvortil Le- 
gemet er finestet, saa er den en lignende som hos Sc. an- 
gusturn og stnolatum, idet ingen mairkbar Boining af Stil- 
ken forefindes. 
Capitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 11) forholdsvis 
smalt og af noget uregelmaassig oval Form, bredest ved 
Basis og noget afsmalnende' mod Enden. Den ventrale Rand 
er paa Midten noget indbugtet og Apex temmelig kort samt 
beliggende nedenfor Skallens Axe. Yalvleme mangier nogen 
tydeligt udprseget Sculptur og er mindre staerkt forkalkede 
end hos de ovrige Arter, idet det marginale Parti er mere 
eller mindre lnidagtigt. Suturerne inellem dcm er dog over- 
alt tydeligt markerede. 
Kjolen er som hos de 3 foregaaende Arter ganske 
smal og jevnt buet, uden nogen tydelig Umbo. 
Tergalstykkenie er forholdsvis smaa, men af den smd- 
vanlige skjasvt triangulaire Form og har Aabningsranden 
betydelig kortere end Basalranden. 
Skjoldene er ikke meget mindre og som sasdvanlig 
ui egelmsessigt firkantede, med Lateralranden lmngere end 
baade Tergal- og Basalranden; deres apieale Hjorne er 
ogsaa her uddraget i en skarp Spids, der kegger sig ud 
over Siderne af Tergalstykkerne. 
marginal part cutaneous, without clearly prominent sculptur- 
ing- Keel evenly arched, no umbo. Tergal segments com- 
paratively small, with occluding margin shorter than basal. 
Shields of usual form, with apical corner acutely produced. 
Upper lateral segments broader than shields, well-nigh 
rhomboidal, with a small, salient, subcentral umbo. Median 
basal segments larger than rest, broader than long; dorsal 
produced at base to corniform probations; ventral extending 
wedge-shaped toward medial line. Rostrum short, jutting 
out freely below, hamate; anterior to rostrum a supple- 
mentary, in part calcareous, plate. Peduncle very large 
and thick, longer than capitulum, straight, carneous, cy- 
lindric , furnished merely with small and scattered cal- 
careous granules. The outer investing membrane rough, 
ti om minute spikelets. Colour a brownish-grey. Length 
reaching 30 m “. 
Locality. — Stats. 164, 200, 359. 
Remarks. — The species treated of here differs so 
materially Irom all the preceding, by reason of the con- 
siderable development and carneous character of the peduncle, 
along with the peculiar form of the rostrum, as to admit, 
at the first glance, of being distinguished from them, and 
possibly to warrant its establishment as the type of a separate 
genus. Meanwhile, in the structure of the animal no es- 
sential deviation would appear to exist. 
Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 11, 12) 
is rat har elongate, a character principally arising from the 
considerable size of the peduncle. Tn spirit-specimens, how- 
over, the latter, from its limited deposit of lime, becomes a 
good deal contracted, both as to length and breadth, the 
result of which is a slight change in the form of body. 
As regards the position to objects whereto the body is 
|J attached, this is precisely the same as in Sc. angustwn 
and A', striolatum, since no appreciable inflexion of the 
peduncle can be detected. 
The capitulum, viewed from the side (fig. 11), is 
nari ow, and of a somewhat irregular-oval form, broadest 
at the base, and slightly tapering toward the extremity. 
I he ventral margin, in the middle, is somewhat indexed, 
and the apex rather short, as also placed below the axis 
of the shell. The valves do not exhibit any strictly prom- 
inent sculpturing, and are less calcined that in the other 
species, their marginal part being more or less cutaneous. 
The sutures between are meanwhile everywhere distinctly 
marked. 
Lhe keel, as in the 3 preceding species, is quite slender 
and evenly arched, without any distinct umbo. 
The tergal segments are comparatively small, but of 
the usual oblique-triangular form, and have the occluding 
margin considerably shorter than the basal. 
The shields are not much smaller, and, as usual, ir- 
regular-quadratic, with the lateral margin longer than both 
teigal and basal; here, too, the apical corner is produced 
to a sharp point, that extends over the sides of the tergal 
segments. 

251 

252 
Fam. 2 . Balanidse. 
Gen. Balanus, Brug. 
82. Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. 
(PI. XX, Pig-. 14, 15). 
Den her afbildede Balanus afviger i det ydre saa 
paafaldende fra den for Balanerne ssedvanlige pyramidale 
eller patellalignende Form, at man mindst skulde ta?nke, 
at den lo<l sig henfore- til nogen af vore bekjendte Former. 
Og dog har en noiere Undersogelse af Skallens Valvler 
overbevist mig om, at den alene er at betragte som en 
excessiv udvildet Yarietet af den ved vore Kyster ikke ual- 
mindeligt forekommende B. crenatus Brug. Som man vil 
se, ei det vsesentlig den eiendomraelige Udvikling af de 
Kalkplader eller Valvler, der tilsammen danner Skallens 
\ .eg ( parietas), som udmmrker denne Yarietet og giver 
Ska, lien et saa i hoi Grad fremmed Udseende. Dorimod 
er do V alvler, dor begramdser Aabningen (Tergalstykkerne 
og Skjoldene) saaveliForm som Sculptur uoiagtigt af samme 
Udseende som hos den ssedvanlige Form af B. crenatus. 
Skalvseggenes abnorme Udvikling bos den her omhandlede 
Form tor inaaske forklares dewed, at Individerne fra forst 
af har vaeret staerkt sammentraengte paa et forholdsvis lidet 
Rum og under sin paafolgende Vsext saaledes har vaeret 
nodt til at skyde i Yeiret for at faa Rum. I Darwins 
Arbeide over Cirripederne er givet en Afbildning af en 
Vaiietet at den her omhandlede Art, som tydeligt naarmer 
sig til den her Fig. 15 afbildede Form, skjondt paa langt 
naer ikke visende en saadan excessiv Forlamgelse af Skal- 
vaeggen. Fig. 14 forestiller et af de mindre staerkt for- 
lsengede Individer, der imidlertig endnu maerkeligt afviger 
fra det typiske Udseende ved Skalvseggens cylindriske opad 
noget udvidede Form. 
Forekomst. Af mervserende eiendommelige Yarietet 
toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt nogle Exemplarer 
ved Hjselp af Bundskraben paa Stat. 322, X af Beeren 
Eiland, fra et Dyb af 21 Favne, haard Bund. 
Fam. 2. Balanidse. 
Gen. Balanus , Brug. 
82. Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. 
(PI. XX, figs. 14, 15). 
The specimen of Balanus represented in the Plate, 
exhibits so striking a deviation in its outer habitus from 
the pyramidal or patelliform aspect usually distinguishing 
the Balanidse, that few would imagine if referable to any 
oue of the previously known forms. And yet a closer ex- 
amination of the valves ol the shell, has convinced me, 
that the animal in question should be regarded as a mere 
exceptionally developed variety of B. crenatus Brug., a spe- 
cies occurring not infrequently off the Xonvegian coasts. 
As will be seen, it is chiefly the peculiar development of 
the calcareous plates, or valves, that together constitute the 
vail of the shell (parietas), which distinguish this variety, 
giving to the shell an aspect so characteristically alien. 
On the other hand, the valves that define the opening 
•(the tergal segments and the shields) have alike in form and 
in sculpture precisely the same appearance as those of the 
usual form B. crenatus. The abnormal development of 
the wall of the shell in the form treated of here, will, 
maybe, admit of explanation by assuming the individuals to 
have been originally subjected to strong compression in a 
relatively confined space, thus compelling them, during the 
progress of growth, to force an upward passage, for the 
purpose of obtaining space. In Darwin’s work on the Cir- 
ripedia, there is a drawing of a variety of the species treated 
of here, clearly approximating the form represented in fig- 
15, though far from exhibiting so remarkable a prolonga- 
tionfof the wall of the shell. Fig. 14 gives one of the 
less elongated individuals, which however still deviates 
a good deal from the typical appearance, by reason of the 
cylindric form — somewhat expanded, as it is, in an up- 
ward direction — distinguishing the wall of the shell. 
Occurrence. — Of the present peculiar variety, a 
few specimens were brought up in the dredge, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, — at Station 322, north of 
Beeren Eiland, from a depth of 21 fathoms: hard bottom. 

253 
Subordo Rhizocephala. 
Fam. Peltogastridae. 
Gen. Sylon, Kroyer, 1855. 
Danske Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 
82. Sylon Hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XX, Fig. 1(5, 17). 
S ' jlon Hymenodorce, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova Exp. 
Norv., No. 47. 
Subordo Rhizocephala. 
Fam. Peltogastridae. 
Gen. Sylon, Kroyer, 1855. 
Danske Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 
92. Sylon Hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XX, figs. Ill, 17). 
Sylon Hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova Exp. 
Norv., No. 47. 
Artscharaeteristik. Legemet ovalt, trindt, lortil plud- 
^ '8 stferkt indsneret, dannende on smal, skjsevt fra selve 
lo ppon udgaaendo noget bugtet. Snabel eller Hals. Hefte- 
s ’*'en onigivet af en hornfarvet forty kket Rand. Genital- 
^gerne temmelig nter sanimen, paa Midten af selve 
10 PPen og paa den Side af samme, der er vendt fra Sna- 
^ en ‘ P’arven blegt kjodrod. Lamgden (incl. Snabelen) 
Specific Character. — Body oval, sac-like, anterior 
part abruptly instricted, forming a slender, somewhat in- 
dexed proboscis, or neck, issuing obliquely from the trunk 
itself. Disc of attachment surrounded by a. horn-coloured, 
inspissated margin. Genital orifices close together, in the 
middle of the body, and on the side turning from the 
proboscis. Colour a lightish pink. Length (including pro- 
boscis) 12’””*. 
Findested. Stat. 52. 
Bem.se rkninger. Bra do Ovrige bekjendte Former er 
1 °ne strax kjendelig ved den eiendommeligt udviklede sna- 
dtormigt forlamgede Forende, der er skarpt afsat fra den 
tVntlige Krop og danner ligesom en Stilk, hvortil denne 
er festet. 
Locality. — Stat. 52. 
Remarks. — From the other known forms, this animal 
may be immediately distinguished by its peculiar, probos- 
cidiform, elongate anterior extremity, sharply defined born 
the trunk proper, and forming, as it were, a peduncle, to 
which the latter is attached. 
Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 16 og 17) 
0l h hos de Ovrige Arter af Shegten ovalt, sseklormigt, uden 
r G Kalkafieiringer, men skillor sig nuerkeligt derved, 
Hefteskiven ikke er sessil, men sidder paa Enden af en 
bugtet, snabelformig Forlsengelse, der udgaar i skraa 
Gning fra den forreste Del af selve Kroppen. Hette- 
t' Ven synes at vise den ssedvanlige Bygning og bar en 
J eligt markeret hornfarvet Chitinring. 
Kroppens Hud eller Happen er overalt glat og jevn 
uioget tynd og gjennemsigtig med Undtagelse af det 
!' a ,( 'liormige Parti, hvor den synes at vmre noget stserkere 
c hitiniseret. 
f r . , * hntrent midt paa den Side af Kroppen, der vender 
a ® Da belen sees 2 jevnsides stillede smaa, men tydeligt 
^ 5ende Dorer, som or de Aalminger hvorigjennem Hlggene 
01 re ttere Larverne udfores af Legemet. 
. Kropshulen er saagodtsom ganske tyldt at de volu- 
s Ill( ’ Se -Eggostokke, hvls talrige smaa rpdligt farvede H3g 
hfiier tydeligt igjennem Huden. Imellem de 2 Genital- 
j. 1,1 See ® et lidet kugleformigt, opakt hvidt Legeme, del 
'^ l1 ' ket op mod Huden, delvis loftende denne i Veiret 
( | la du tte Sted. Dette er den uparrede Saedstok, og fra 
tj. Ull( s ^- r *kker sig et noget fortykket, mindre gjennemsig- 
*~ r ® aa hd fortil mod Basis af Snabelen. 
Description. - The body (see PL XX, figs. 16,17) 
is as in the other species of the genus, oval, sac-like, 
without a trace of calcareous deposit, differing however 
remarkably in the disc of attachment not being sessile, but 
placed at the extremity of a long, inflexed, proboscidiform , 
violation, which, taking an oblique direction, issues from the 
foremost part of the body. The disc of attachment would 
appear to exhibit the usual structure, and has a distinctly 
marked horn-coloured chitinous ring. 
The skin of the body, or mantle, is everywhere smooth 
and even, as also very tenuous and translucent, except the 
proboscidiform part, that would seem to be a trifle more 
chitinized. 
About midway down the side of the body that turns 
from the proboscis, are seen, placed side by side, 2 small, 
but distinctly gaping pores - the orifices through which 
the ova, or rather the larvae, are extruded from the body. 
The perivisceral cavity is well-nigh entirely filled with 
the voluminous ovaries, whose numerous, small, reddish- 
coloured eggs shine distinctly through the skin. Between 
th e 2 n-enital pores is observed a small, globular, opaquish- 
white corpuscle, close to the skin, which in part it tends 
to lift This is the spermatic vesicle, whence proceeds an- 
teriorly toward the base of the proboscis a slightly inspis- 
sated, less translucent band. 

254 
Farven var paa det friskt indfangede Exemplar blegt 
kjodrod, vaesentlig vel paa Qrund af de gjennemskinnende 
-Eg. 
Laengden af selve Kroppen er 8”™, af Snabelen 4 mm 
altsaa tilsammen 12'"’". 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Individ af denne characteri- 
stiske Parasit erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt i 
Havet mellem Norge og Island (Stat. 52) fra et Dyb af 
1861 Favne. Exemplaret var fastlieftet til Yentralsiden 
af lste Bagkropssegment bos et Individ af den-'-eiendomme- 
lige ovenfor beskrevne Dybvandscaride, Hymmodora glaci- 
ates (Buehholz). 
Colour of the fresh specimen a light-pink, produced, 
one would imagine, in greater part by the eggs shining' 
through the skin. 
Length of trunk 8 mm , of proboscis 4™”; hence, altogether 
2 mm 
Occurrence. — A sole example of this characteristic 
parasite came up, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, hi 
the tract of ocean between Norway and Iceland (Stat. 52). 
from a depth ol 1861 fathoms. The animal was attached 
to the ventral side of the 1st abdominal segment of a 
specimen of the above-described peculiar deep-sea Caridian, 
Hymenodora glaciates (Buehholz). 

Forklaring over Planch erne. 
Explanation of the Plates. 
PL I. 
Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 
1. iEgbserende Hun seet ovenfra; nat. St. 
2. Legemet af samme (uden Fodderne) nedenfra. 
3. Samme fra Loire Side. 
4. Venstre Kjsevefod af 3die Par nedenfra. 
5. Endekloen af en Gangfod. 
6. En af Rygskjoldets Borster stserkt forstorret. 
7. En af sammes papilleformige Vedhseng. 
Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). 
8. Hun seet ovenfra, noget forstorret. 
9. Yderdelen af hoire Saxfod ovenfra. 
10. Yderdelen af venstre Saxfod. 
PI. I. 
Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 
Fig. 1- Ovigerous female, viewed from above; natural 
size. 
2. Body of same animal (without legs), from below. 
3. Same animal, from right side. 
4. Left maxilliped of 3rd pair, from below. 
5. Terminal claw of a pereiopod. 
6. Bristle from carapax, highly magnified. 
7. Papillary appendix from same part. 
Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). 
8. Female viewed from above, slightly magnified. 
9. ’ Outer part of right cheliped, from above. 
10. Outer part of left. 
PI. II. 
Sclerocrcmgon salebrosus, (Owen). 
1. -ZEgbserende Hun seet ovenfra; nat. St. 
2. Samme fra venstre Side. 
3. Oinene med det tilhorende Segment seede ovenfra. 
4. Hoire Foler af lste Par nedenfra. 
5. Den ydre Svobe af samme Folerpar hos Hannen. 
6. Hoire Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis 
af Svoben, seet nedenfra. 
7 • Overlseben nedenfra. 
8. Underkeben. 
9. En af Kindbakkerne. 
10. Enden af samme stserkere forstorret. 
H. Kjseve af lste Par. 
12. Kjmve af 2det Par. 
13. Kjsevefod af lste Par. 
14. Kjsevefod af 2det Par. 
15. Kjsevefod af 3clie Par. 
16. Fod af lste Par. 
17. Fod af 2det Par. 
18. Haanden af samme stserkere forstorret. 
PI. II. 
Sclerocrangon salelrosus , (Owen). 
Fi«- 1. Ovigerous female, viewed from above; natural 
size. 
2. Same animal, from left side. 
3. Eyes, together with ocular segment, viewed from 
above. 
4. Right antenna of 1st pair, from below. 
5. Outer flagellum of same pair of antennae, in male. 
6. Right antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base 
of flagellum, viewed from below. 
7 Labrum. from below. 
8. Labium. 
9. One of the mandibles. 
10 Extremity of same, considerably magnified. 
^ 11 . Maxilla of 1st pair. 
12. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
” 13 . Maxilliped of 1st pair. 
14. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 
15. Maxilliped of 3rd pair. 
” 16. Leg of 1st pair. 
17. Leg of 2nd pair. 
18 Hand of same animal, considerably magnified. 

256 
Fig. 
19. 
Fod af 3die Par. 
Fig. 
19. 
11 
20. 
Fod af 4de Par. 
J5 
20. 
11 
21. 
Gjellerne paa venstre Side tilligemed lste og 
2deu Kjaevefod. 
71 
21. 
11 
22. 
Brvstskjoldet fra venstre Side. 
22. 
11 
23. 
Samme nedeufra. 
11 
23. 
11 
24. 
En af lste Par Pleopoder. 
11 
24. 
11 
25. 
En af 2det Par Pleopoder. 
}} 
25. 
11 
26. 
Den indre Gren af lste Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. 
26. 
11 
27. 
Samme Gren af 2det Par hos Hannen. 
27. 
11 
28. 
Det midterste Halevedhaeng ovenfra. 
11 ' 
28. 
11 
29. 
Hoire ydre Halevedhaeng ovenfra. 
11 
11 
29. 
Log of 3rd pair. 
Leg of 4th pair. 
Branchiae on left side, together with 1st and 2nd 
maxillipeds. 
Carapax, viewed from left side. 
Same part, from below. 
Pleopod of 1st pair. 
Pleopod of 2nd pair. 
Inner branch of 1st pair of pleopods, in male. 
Same branch of 2nd pair, in male. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
Right uropod, from above. 
PL III. 
Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars. 
Pig. 1. zEgbisrende Hun seet ovenfra, a / 3 nat. St. 
0 . 
6 . 
7. 
8 . 
9. 
10 . 
11 . 
12 . 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20 . 
21 . 
22 . 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
Samme fra Inhere Side. 
Foler af lste Par med den ydre Svobe og Basis 
af den indre. 
Venstre Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis 
af Svoben. 
Overlaeben. 
Underlseben. 
Kindbakkerne. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjaeve af 2det Par. 
Kjfevef'od af lste Par. 
Kjmvefod af 2det Par. 
Kjaevefod af 3die Par. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Fod af 2det Par. 
Fod af 3die Par. 
Gj ell erne paa Loire Side. 
En af lste Par Pleopoder. 
En af 2det Par Pleopoder. 
En af lste Par Pleopoder lios Hannen. 
En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. 
Det midterste Halevedhaeng ovenfra. 
Enden af samme stmrkere forstprret. 
Hoire ydre Halevedhaeng. 
jEg i sidste Udviklingsstadium med gjennem- 
skinnende Embryo seet fra Siden. 
Samme ovenfra. 
Et fuldt udviklet Embryo udtaget af /Egget. 
Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). 
Fig. 27. Rygskjoldet med 0inene og Folerne seet oven- 
fra. forstorret. 
Fig- L 
„ 2 . 
„ 3. 
5. 
6 . 
7. 
8 . 
9. 
10 . 
11 . 
12 . 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20 . 
21 . 
22 . 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
Fig. 27. 
PI. III. 
Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars. 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above, two-thirds 
natural size. 
Same animal, from right side. 
Antenna of 1st pair, with outer flagellum and 
base of inner. 
Left antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base 
af flagellum. 
Labrum. 
Labium. 
Mandibles. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
Maxilliped of 1st pair. 
Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 
Maxilliped of 3rd pair. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 3rd pair. 
Branchiae on right side. 
Pleopod of 1st pair. 
Pleopod of 2nd pair. 
Pleopod of 1st pair, in male. 
Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
Extremity of same part, considerably magnified. 
Right uropod. 
Ovum in final stage of development, with embryo 
shining through the skin, lateral aspect. 
Same, viewed from above. 
A fully developed embryo, extracted from the 
egg. 
Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). 
Carapax, with eyes and antennae, viewed from 
above, — magnified. 

257 
PL IV. 
Hymenodora gladalis, (Buchholz). 
Pi S- 1. Han seet ovenfra, 2 /j nat. St. 
« 2. Tlgbaerende Him fra venstre Side. 
» 3. Dinene med det tilhorende Segment ovenfra. 
>• 4. Et Stykke af Cornea strerkt forstprret, visende den 
uregelmaessige og svagt udprffigede Facetteiing. 
» 5. Venstre Poler af lste Par med Basis af Sv0- 
berne, seet ovenfra. 
6. Samme fra den ydre Side. 
» 7. Hoire Eider af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis 
af Svoben. seet nedenfra. 
» 8. Overlaeben. 
’• 9- Underlieben. 
’> 10. Kindbakkerne. 
■' 11. Palpen paa samme isoleret. 
» 12. Kjseve af lste Par. 
’■ 1 3. Kjseve af 2det Par. 
” 14. Kjsevefod af lste Par. 
n 15. Kjsevefod af 2det Par. 
» 16. Kjsevefod af 3die Par. 
” 17. Pod af Lste Par. 
’■ lb. Haanden af samme stserkere forstprret. 
>; 19. Pod af 2det Par. 
” 20. Pod af 3die Par. . 
” 21. Fod a f 5t e p ar . 
” 22. Gjellerne paa venstre Side. 
23. En af lste Par Pleopoder. 
* 24. En af 2det Par Pleopoder. 
” 25. Det midterste Halevedhseng ovenfra. 
” 26. Enden af samme stserkere forstprret. 
’■ 27. Et af de ydre Halevedhseng. 
» 28. En af lste Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. 
’• 29. En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. 
PI. IV. ■ 
Hymenodora gladalis, (Buchholz). 
Fig. 1. Male, viewed from above, twice natural size. 
2. Ovigerous female, viewed from left side. 
3. Eyes, with ocular segment, from above. 
4. Fragment of cornea, highly magnified, show ing 
the irregular and faintly pronounced areolation. 
5. Left antenna of 1st pair, with bases of flagella, 
viewed from above. 
6. Same, viewed from outer side. 
’. 7. Eight antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base 
of flagellum, viewed from below. 
8. Lab rum. 
9. Labium. 
10. Mandibles. 
11. Mandibular palp, isolated. 
12. Maxilla of 1st pair. 
13. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
14. Maxilliped of 1st pair. 
15. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 
16. Maxilliped of 3rd pair. 
17. Leg of 1st pair. 
18. Hand of same leg, considerably magnified. 
19. Leg of 2nd pair. 
20. Leg of 3rd pair. 
21. Leg of 5th pair. 
22. Branchiae on lett side. 
23. Pleopod of 1st pair. 
24. Pleopod of 2nd pair. 
25. Telson, viewed from above. 
96 Extremity of same, considerably magnified. 
27. An uropod. 
28. Pleopod of 1st pair, in male. 
29. Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. 
PI. V. 
Erythrops gladalis, G. 0. Sars. 
Pi V 1. jEgbserende Hun seet ovenfra, svagt forstprret 
(Stregen ved Siden angiver den nat. Stprrelse). 
’• 2. Den forreste Del af Rygskjoldet stmrkere for- 
storret, seet ovenfra, visende Pandepladen, hpire 
Die, lste Par Foleres Skafter og Bladet paa 
hoi re Foler af 2det Par. 
” 3. Endepartiet (Tar sen) af en af Ppdderne. 
4. Enden af Bagkroppen med det midterste Hale- 
vedhamg og venstre ydre Halevedhseng, seet 
ovenfra. 
Parerythrops spedabilis, GL O. Sars. 
5. Han seet fra hpire Side, svagt forstprret. 
” 6. Samme ovenfra. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 
PI. V. 
Erythrops gladalis, G. O. Sars. 
1 Ovigerous female, viewed from above, slightly 
' magnified (the appended line indicates its natural 
2 Anterior portion of carapax, viewed from above, 
considerably magnified, showing frontal plate, 
right eye, peduncles of 1st pair of antenna?, 
and scale on right antenna of 2nd pair. 
3 Terminal portion (tarsus) of a leg. 
4 Extremity of posterior division of body, compris- 
” ' ing telson and left uropod, viewed from above. 
Parerythrops spedabilis, G. 0. Sars. 
j,- . g Male, viewed from right side, slightly magnified. 
6 Same animal, from above. 
” ‘ 33 
G. 0. Sal's: Crustacea. 

258 
Pig. 7. Endevcdhasnget til Iste Par Faleres Skaft be- 
triet fra de paasiddende Bdrster, seet nedenfra. 
„ 8. Hoire Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis 
af Svoben seet ovenfra. 
„ 9. Endepartiet af en Fod. 
10. Dot midterste Halevedhamg ovenfra. 
„ 11. Enden af samme stmrkere forstorret. 
» i -• Den indre Plade af et af de ydre Halevedhamg 
med Horeapparatet. 
Psmdomysis abyssi, G. 0, Sars. 
Fig. lb. Den torreste Del at Bygskjoldet med Pandepladen, 
de rudimentaere 0ino og Folerne, ovenfra, 
„ 14. Kindbakkernes Tyggedele stmrkere forstprrede. 
„ 15. Kindbakkernes Palpe. 
„ 16. Kjaeve af lste Par. 
„ 17. Kjmve af Met Par. 
„ 18. Endognathen af lste Kjaevefodpar. 
„ 19. Endognathen af 2det Kjaevefodpar. 
„ 20. Det midterste Halevedhamg ovenfra. 
„ 21. Et af de ydre Halevedhamg. 
Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 22. Slsegtsmoden Han seet fra hoire Side, svagt for- 
storret. 
„ 23. Samme ovenfra. 
„ 24. Yenstre Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis 
af Svoben, nedenfra. 
„ 25. Endepartiet af en Fod. 
„ 26. 1 Den indre Gren af lste Par Pleopoder. 
„ 27. Det midterste Halevedhseng ovenfra. 
„ 28. Don ene af sammes Endefliger stmrkere for- 
storret. 
PI. VI. 
Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. iEgbaerende Hnn seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. 
„ 2. Samme seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 3. Skegtsmoden Han seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 4. Hoire Foler af lste Par hos Hunnen med Basis 
af Svoberne, sect ovenfra. 
» 5. Samme fra den ydre Side. 
„ 6. Hoire Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis 
af Svoben, ovenfra. 
„ 7. Overkeben, Underkeben og Kindbakkerne i sin 
naturlige Forbindelse med hverandre, nedenfra. 
„ 8. Enden af en af Kindbakkernes Palpe. 
» Tyggedelene af Kindbakkerne stferkere forstor- 
rede. 
„ 10. Kjfeve af lste Par. 
„ 11. Kjrnve af 2det Par. 
Fig. 7. Terminal appendix to peduncle of 1st pair of 
antennae, without the bristles, viewed from below. 
„ 8. Bight antenna) of 2nd pair, with scale and base 
of flagellum, viewed from above. 
„ 9. Terminal portion of a leg. 
„ 10. Telsou, viewed from above. 
» 11. Extremity of same part, considerably magnified. 
„ 12. Inner plate of an uropod, with auditory appar- 
atus. 
Bseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
, 13. 
Anterior portion of carapax, with frontal plate, 
rudimentary eyes, and antenna). 
5 ? 
14. 
Masticatory parts ot mandibles , considerably 
magnified. 
55 
15. 
Mandibular palp. 
55 
16. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
55 
17. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
55 
18. 
Endognath of 1st pair of maxillipeds. 
55 
19. 
Endognath of 2nd pair of maxillipeds. 
55 
20. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
55 
21. 
An uropod. 
Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
22. 
Adult male, viewed from right side, slightly 
magnified. 
55 
23. 
Same animal, viewed from above. 
55 
24. 
Left antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base 
of flagellum, viewed from above. 
55 
25. 
Terminal portion of a leg. 
55 
26. 
Inner branch of 1st pair of pleopods. 
55 
27. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
55 
28. 
One of the terminal lappets, of same appendage, 
considerably magnified. 
PI. VI. 
Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. Ovigerous female, from above, slightly magnified. 
„ 2. Same animal, viewed from right side. 
„ 3. Adult male, viewed from right side. 
„ 4. Bight, antenna of 1 st pair, in female, with bases 
of flagella, viewed from above. 
» 5* Same antenna, from outer side. 
„ 6. Bight antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base 
of flagellum, viewed from below. 
» D Labrum, labium, and mandibles in their natural 
connection, as viewed from below. 
ii 8. Extremity of a mandibular palp. 
” 9- Masticatory parts of mandibles, considerably 
magnified. 
„ 10. Maxilla of 1st pair. 
„ 11. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 

259 
Fig. 12. Kjsevefod af lste Par med den tilhorende Svomrne- 
gren og Yifte. 
« 13. Kjsevefod af 2det Par med iEggepladen og Basis 
af Sv0mmegrenen. 
« 14. Endepartiet af samme Kjsevefods Endognath. 
ii 15. Pod af lste Par med sin Svommegren og iEgge- 
plade. 
” 16. En af Bagkropslemmerne. 
” 11. Det midterste Halevedhseng ovenfra. 
ii 18. Spidsen af en af sammes Endefliger stserkere 
forstorret. 
« 1 9. Et af de ydre Halevedhseng. 
>1 20. 0i e med Foler af lste Par hos Hannen, seet 
fra den ydre Side. 
» 21. En af lste Par Pleopoder hos samme. 
" 22. En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos samme. 
Fig. 12. Maxilliped of 1st pair, with appertinent natatory 
branch and flabellum. 
13. Maxilliped of 2nd pair, with incubatory plate and 
base of natatory branch. 
14. Terminal portion of same maxilliped’s endognath. 
15. Leg of 1st pair, with appertinent natatory branch 
and incubatory plate. 
16. One of the abdominal limbs. 
17 Telson. viewed from above. 
” 18. Point of one of the terminal lappets on same 
appendage, considerably magnified. 
19. An. uropod. . , 
20. Eye, in male, with antenna of 1st pair, viewed 
from outer side. 
21. Pleopod of 1st pair, in male. 
22. Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. 
Fig. 1. 
» 2 . 
k 3. 
v 4. 
Fig. 5. 
ii 6 . 
)• 7. 
D 8. 
» 9. 
» 10. 
» 11 . 
ii 12 . 
ii 13. 
ii 14. 
>5 15 . 
» 16. 
Fig. 17. 
» 18. 
» 19. 
PI. YII. 
Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars. 
ITng (ikke sltegtsinoden) Han seet ovenfra. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
Spidsen af det midterste Halevedhseng noget 
stmrkere forstorret. 
Enden af et af de ydre Halevedhseng med de 2 
Grene. 
Cryptocope Voringii, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet ovenfra. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
Den forreste Del af Legemet seet nedenfra 
stserkere forstorret, visende Folerne, Munddelene 
og Saxfodderne. 
Bagkroppen seet nedenfra, visende de rudimen- 
tsere Pleopoder og Halevedhsengene. 
En af Pleopoderne stserkere forstorret. 
Et af Halevedhsengene isoleret. 
Slsegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
Forenden af Hovedet med lste Par Folere, 
stserkere forstorret. 
Haanden af en afSaxfodderne seetfra den ydre Side. 
En af Pleopoderne. 
Et af Halevedhsengene. 
Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). 
HUgbserende Hun seet ovenfra. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
En af lste Par Folere hos en ung Han, med 
begyndende Deling af Svoben. (Paa Fig. 17 
og 18 er disse Folere ved en Feiltagelse afbildet 
ligedan, medens de her kun skal vsere 4-leddc de). 
PI. YII. 
Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars. 
Em 1. Young male (sexually immature), viewed from 
above. 
2. Same animal, viewed from left side. 
3. Point of telson, rather highly magnified. 
4. Extremity of an uropod, with the 2 branches. 
Eig. 
Eig. 
9. 
10 . 
11 . 
12 . 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
Cryptocope Voringii, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from above. 
Same animal, viewed from left side. 
Anterior part of body, viewed from below, con- 
siderably magnified, showing antennm, oral ap- 
pendages, and chelipeds. 
Posterior division of body, viewed from below 
showing the rudimentary pleopods and cauda 
appendages. 
Pleopod, considerably magnified. 
Caudal appendage, isolated. 
Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 
Same animal, viewed from left side. 
Anterior extremity of head, with 1st pair of 
antennal, considerably magnified. 
Hand of a cheliped, viewed from outer side. 
A pleopod. 
A caudal appendage. 
Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 
Same animal, viewed from left side. 
Antenna of 1st pair, in a young male, with par- 
tition of flagellum begun. (In figs. 17 and 18, 
these antennal are erroneously represented alike, 
whereas here they should lie four-jointed. 

260 
Fig. 20. Feller af 2det Par. 
„ 21. Kindbakke rne. 
„ 22. En af Kjtev erne. 
„ 23. Kjaevefodde rne. 
,. 24. En af Saxfodderne fra den ydre Side. 
„ 25. Fod af 2det Par. 
» 26. Fod af 7de Par. 
n 27. En af Pleopoderne. 
„ 28. Et af Halevedhaengene. 
Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 29. Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 30. Samme ovenfra. 
n 31. Foler af lste Par. 
„ 32. Foler af 2det Par. 
„ 33. Kindbakkerne. 
n 34. En af Saxfodderne. 
n 35. Fod af lste Par. 
n 36. Fod af 7de Par. 
n 37. En af Pleopoderne. 
n 38. Et af Halevedhaengene. 
PI. VIII. 
Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. Slaegtsmoden Han seet , ovenfra. 
n 2. Samme nedenfra. 
3. Fbrenden al Legemet, efterat Munddelene og 
Fodderne er fjernede, staerkere forstorret, seet 
nedenfra. 
n 4. Fold 1 af lste Par. 
n 5- Foler af 2det Par. 
„ 6. En af de saakaldte Kindbakker. 
„ 7. Kjsevefodderne. 
„ 8. Det omdannede operkelformede lste Fodpar. 
„ 9. En af de egentlige Fodder. 
„ 10. En af Pleopoderne. 
„ 11. Enden af Bagkroppen med Haleviften, seet 
ovenfra. 
„ 12. En ganske ung Larve (Praniza), ovenfra.' 
„ 13. En aeldre Larve med stserkt opsvulmet Forkrop. 
” 34. Hovedet af en Larve seet nedenfra, staerkere for- 
storret, visende Folerne, Munddelene og Klamre- 
fodderne. 
„ 15. Kindbakkerne. 
„ 16. lste Par Kjaever. 
„ 17. 2det Par Kjaever. 
n 18. Kjmvefodderne. 
n 19- En af Klamrefodderne. 
„ 20. En af de egentlige Fodder. 
n 21. En af Pleopoderne. 
Fig. 20. Antenna of 2nd pair. 
55 
21. 
Mandibles. 
•>1 
22. 
A maxilla. 
11 
23. 
Maxillipeds. 
1’) 
24. 
Oheliped, viewed from outer side. 
11 
25. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
26. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
11 
27. 
A pleopod. 
28. 
A caudal appendage. 
Typhlotanais cornutus, GL 0. Sars. 
Fig. 29. 
Female, viewed from right side. 
I") 
30. 
Same animal. 
11 
31. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
11 
32. 
Antenna, of 2nd pair. 
11 
33. 
Mandibles. 
11 
34. 
A cheliped. 
11 
35. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
11 
36. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
11 
37. 
A pleopod. 
11 
38. 
A caudal appendage. 
PI. VIII. 
Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
1 . 
Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 
11 
2. 
Same animal, viewed from below. 
11 
3. 
Anterior extremity of body, after removing the 
oral appendages and legs, considerably magni- 
fied, — viewed from below. 
55 
4. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
11 
5. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
11 
6. 
One of the so-called mandibles. 
11 
7. 
Maxillipeds. 
11 
8. 
The transformed operculiform 1st pair of legs. 
11 
9. 
One of the true legs. 
11 
10. 
A pleopod. 
11 
11. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
caudal fan, viewed from above. 
11 
12. 
A very young larva (praniza), viewed from 
above. 
55 
13. 
A more developed larva, with greatlv swollen 
anterior division of body. 
55 
14. 
Head of a larva, viewed from below, consider- 
ably magnified, showing antenme, oral append- 
ages, and clasping legs. 
55 
15. 
Mandibles. 
55 
16. 
First pair of maxillae. 
55 
17. 
Second pair of maxillae. 
55 
18. 
Maxillipeds. 
55 
19. 
One of the clasping legs. 
55 
20. 
One of the true legs. 
55 
21. 
A pleopod. 

Fi g- 23. 
261 
Fig. 23. 
« 24. 
Fig. 25. 
n 26. 
27. 
Fig. l. 
» 2 . 
» 3. 
» 4. 
» 5. 
n 6. 
i) 7. 
» 8. 
» 9. 
« 10 . 
>> 11 . 
n 12. 
» 13. 
» 14. 
>i 15. 
n 16. 
» 17. 
» 18. 
n 19. 
V 2 0-. 
» 21. 
Fig. 22. 
Enden af Bagkroppen med det midterste Hale- 
vedhaeng og det venstre ydre Halevedhaeng , 
seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 
22 . 
Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars. 
Slaegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. 
Enden af Bagkroppen med det midterste Hale- 
vedhaeng. 
Fig. 
23. 
24. 
Anceus robust, us, G-. 0. Sars. 
Slaegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. 
Sidste Bagkropssegment med det midterste Hale- 
vedhaeng ovenfra. 
HSldre Larve seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
PI. IX. 
Ardurus baffini, Sowb. 
Higbserende Hun seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. 
Fig. 1. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
Den forreste Del af Legemet med lste Pai 
Folei'e og Munddelene, stserkere forstOrret, seet 
nedenfra. 
Foler af lste Par. 
To af do paa samme faestede Sandsevedhseng 
stserkt forstorrede. 
Basis af on af 2det Par Folere. 
Endedelen (Svoben) af samme Foler. 
Overlseben. 
Underlaeben. 
Kindbakkerne. 
Kjseve af lste Par. 
Kjseve af 2det Par. 
En af Kjasvefodderne. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Fod af 2det Par. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
Erulekloon af samme stmrkere forstorret. 
Bagkroppen seet nedenfra. Et af do klapformige 
Halevedhaeng er borttaget for at vise de under 
samme liggende Pleopoder. 
En af de forreste Pleopoder. 
En af de bagerste Pleopoder (Gjeller). 
Spidsen af et af de klapformige Halevedhaeng 
seet fra den indre Side, visende de to rudi- 
mentaere Endegrene. 
5 ? 
2 . 
3. 
ii 
4. 
5. 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
ii 
n 
ii 
6 . 
7. 
8 . 
9. 
10 . 
11 . 
12 . 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20 . 
21 . 
Ardurus tuber osm, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
median caudal appendage and lett outer caudal 
appendage, viewed from above. 
Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars. 
Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
median caudal appendage. 
Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars. 
Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 
Last abdominal segment, with median caudal 
appendage, from above. 
Larva, in advanced stage of development, viewed 
from above. 
PI. IX. 
Ardurus baffini, Sowb. 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above, very 
slightly magnified. 
Same animal, from lett side. 
Anterior part of body, with 1st pair of antennae 
and oral appendages, viewed from below, moie 
highly magnified. 
Antenna of 1 st pair. 
Two of the sensory appendices on same antenna, 
highly magnified. 
Base of antenna of 2nd pair. 
Terminal part (flagellum) of same antenna. 
Labrum. 
Labium. 
Mandibles. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
A maxilliped. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
Terminal claw of same leg, considerably magnified. 
Posterior division of body, viewed from below. 
One of the valvular caudal appendages removed, 
to show the pleopods beneath it. 
One of the anterior pleopods. 
One of the posterior pleopods (branchiae). 
Point of a valvular caudal appendage, viewed 
from inner side, showing the two rudimentary 
terminal branches. , 
Fig. 22. 
Ardurus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from lett side. 

262 
Fig. 23. 
„ 24. 
„ 25. 
„ 26. 
Fig. 
3? 
J? 
3? 
33 
33 
33 
33 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
33 
35. 
Fig. 
•5? 
33 
33 
5? 
33 
5? 
33 
33 
33 
33 
33 
33 
1 . 
2 . 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6 . 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10 . 
11 . 
12 . 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
33 
33 
33 
33 
>5 
>3 
18. 
19. 
20 . 
21 . 
22 . 
23. 
Fig. 
24. 
25. 
Ardurus hystrix, GT. 0. Sars. 
iEgbaerende Hun seet ovenfra. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
Foler af lste Par. 
Endedelen (Svoben) af en Foler af 2det Par. 
• 
Astacilla granulata, G. O. Sars. 
Higbserende Hun seet ovenfra. 
Samme fra ho ire Side. 
Foler af lste Par. 
Endedelen af en Faler af 2det Par. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Slsegtsmoden Han seet fra hoi re Side. 
En af sammes Folere af lste Par. 
lste Par Pleopoder tilbgemed de foran samme 
beliggende ydre Kjonsvedhmng. 
En al 2det Par Pleopoder hos samme. 
PI. X. 
Glyptonotus megalurus, (G. 0. Sars). 
Han seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. 
Samme nedenfra. 
F (tier af lste Par. 
Spidsen af samme stserkere forstorret. 
Et af de paa samme faestede Sandsevedhseng. 
Foler af 2det Par. 
Overlmben. 
Underlfeben. 
Kindbakkerne. 
Kjseve af lste Par. 
Kjseve af 2det Par. 
Kjsevefodderne. 
Fod af lste Par fra den ydre Side. 
Samme fra den indre Side. 
Fod af 4de Par. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
Bagkroppen seet nedenfra. Et af de klapfor- 
mige Halevedhseng er borttaget for at vise de j 
under samme liggendo Pleopoder. 
He ydre Kjonsvedhseng, stserkere forstorrede. 
En af lste Par Pleopoder. 
En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos Hunnen. 
En af samme Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. 
En af de bagre Pleopoder (Gjeller), 
Spidsen af et af de klapformige Halevedhfeng 
fra den indre Side, visende de 2 rudimentsere 
Endegrene. 
Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). 
iEgbiercnde Hun seet ovenfra. 
Den forreste Del af Legemet fra venstre Side. 
Ardunts hystrix, G. 0. Sars. 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 
Same animal, from left side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Terminal part (flagellum) of an antenna of 2nd 
pair. 
Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars. 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 
Same animal, from right side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Terminal part of antenna of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Sexually mature male, viewed from right side. 
Antenna of 1st pair, same animal. 
First pair of pleopods, together with outer sex- 
ual appendices placed anterior to them. 
Pleopod of 2nd pair, same animal. 
PI. X. 
Glyptonotus megalurus, (G. 0. Sars). 
Male, viewed from above, very slightly magnified. 
Same animal, viewed from below. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Point of same antenna, considerably magnified. 
Sensory appendix attached to same antenna. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
Labrum. 
Labium. 
Mandibles. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
Maxillipeds. 
Leg of 1st pair, from outer side. 
Same leg, from inner side. 
Leg of 4th pair. 
Leg of 7 th pair. 
Posterior division of body, viewed from below. 
One of the valvular caudal appendages removed, 
to show the pleopods beneath. 
Outer sexual appendices, considerably magnified. 
Pleopod of 1st pair. 
Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. 
Pleopod of same pair, in male. 
A posterior pleopod (branehia). 
Point of a valvular caudal appendage, viewed 
from inner side, showing the 2 rudimentary 
terminal branches. 
Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 
Anterior part of body, viewed from left side. 
Fig. 23. 
„ 24. 
„ 25. 
, 26. 
Fig. 27. 
„ 28. 
„ 29. 
„ 30. 
„ 31. 
„ 32. 
„ 33. 
„ 34. 
35. 
Fig. 1. 
„ 2 . 
„ 3. 
„ 4. 
6 . 
7. 
8 . 
9. 
10. 
11 . 
12 , 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20 . 
21 . 
22 . 
23. 
Fig. 24. 
25. 

263 
^g. 26. 
Fig. 27. 
» 28. 
» 29. 
30. 
Fig. 31. 
» 32. 
» 33. 
« 34. 
>! 35. 
» 36. 
» 37. 
» 38. 
>i 39. 
» 40. 
■! 41. 
t» 42. 
» 43. 
» 44. 
» 45. 
Bagkropssegmontet sect nedenfra, visende de 
klapformige Halevedhaeng. 
Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet ovcnfra. 
Pod af lste Par. 
Bagkropssegmentet seet nedenfra, med de stylet- 
form ige Halevedhieng. 
Et af Halevedluengene stierkere forstprret. 
Nannomscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet ovenfra. 
Paler af lste Par. 
Paler af 2det, Par. 
0 verlfeben . 
Hnderlseben. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
Kjrnve af lste Par. 
Kjmve af 2det Par. 
Kjsevefadderne. 
En af de forreste Par Padder. 
En af de. bagerste Par Padder. 
Bagkropssegmentet seet nedenfra. 
En af de forreste Par Pleopoder. 
En af de bagerste Par Pleopoder. 
Et Stykke af Bagkropssegmentet med en af de 
bagre Portsatser og et af Halevedhsengene. 
Pig. 26. 
Pig. 
55 
n 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
Pig. 31. 
57 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
55 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 
37. 
38. 
39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43. 
44. 
45. 
Abdominal segment, viewed from below, showing 
valvular caudal appendages. 
Acanthoniscus typhlops. G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from above. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Abdominal segment, viewed from below, with 
the styliform caudal appendages. 
Caudal appendage, considerably magnified. 
Nannonisc.us bicuspis, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from above. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
Labrum. 
Labium. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
Maxillipeds. 
One of the anterior legs. 
One of the posterior legs. 
Abdominal segment, viewed from below. 
Pleopod of an anterior pair. 
Pleopod of a posterior pair. 
Piece of an abdominal segment, with right pos- 
terior prolation and caudal appendage, viewed 
from below. 
PI. XI. 
Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars. 
Fin- 
E Hun seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. 
” 2. Samme fra venstre Side. Det ydre Parti af 
2det Par Pplere og de 3 Par forlsengede Gang- 
fodder er udeladt. i 
” 3. Samme nedenfra. 
” 4. Hovedet forfra stserkere forstorret. 
” 3. Poler af lste Par seet ovenfra. 
” 6 - Basis af en af 2det Par Folere seet ovenfra. 
E Samme nedenfra. 
” 8 - Overheben. 
” 9. Underlffiben. 
” 1( j. En at Kindbakkerne fra den ydre Side. 
” IE Samme bagfra. 
” 1 -• Kjaeve af lste Par. 
” ' 3. Kjseve af 2det Par. 
” Kjaevefodderne. 
”• 1 3. Eod af lste Par. 
” Enden af en Pod af 2det Par. 
” Enden af en Pod af 4de Par. 
” En af Aareffldderne. 
PI. XI. 
Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars. 
Eio- 1 Female, viewed from above, very slightly magnified. 
2. Same animal, from left side. Outer part of 
2nd pair- of antennse and 3 pairs of elongated 
pereiopoda omitted. 
3. Same animal, viewed from below. 
4 Head, anterior aspect, considerably magnified. 
5’ Antenna of 1st pair, viewed from above. 
6. Base of antenna of 2nd pair, viewed from above. 
7 Same part, from below 
n 
8 Labrum. 
» 
9. Labium. 
10 A mandible, from outer side. 
” | | Same mandible, posterior aspect, 
12. Maxilla of 1st pair. 
13. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
14. Maxillipeds. 
15. Leg of 1st pair. 
16. Extremity of a leg of 2nd pair. 
” yi. Extremity of a leg of 4th pair. 
” 18 ’ One of the oar-shaped swimming legs. 

. 19 . 
20 . 
21 . 
22 . 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
1 . 
2 . 
3. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/• 
9- 
h. 
i. 
k. 
l, 
m. 
4. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
Spidsen af samuie med den rudimentsere Ende- 
klo, staerkere forst0rret. 
En af de forreste Pleopoder. 
En af de bagerste Pleopoder (Gjellor). 
Et af Halevedhamgene. 
F0ler af lste Par lios Hannen. 
Hannens Bagkropssegment seet nedenfra. 
Dot omdanmiede Operculum stserkere forst 0 rret 
og seet fra den indre Side. 
Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet ovenfra, staerkt f'orstorret. 
Foler af lste Par. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Et Stykke af Halesegmentet med et af de rudi- 
mentsere Halevedhseng. 
Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars. 
vEgbmrende Hun seet ovenfra. 
Samine nedenfra. 
Den forreste Del af Legemet staerkere forstorret, 
seet nedenfra. 
Hannen seet fra lioire Side, staerkt forstorret. 
PI. XII. 
Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Hippomedon Holbolli, (Kroyer), var. 
Hun seet fra lioire Side. 
Anonyx calcar atus, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra lioire Side. 
Foler af lste Par. 
Foler af 2det Par. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjaeve af 2det Par. 
En af Kjaevefodderne. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Fod af 2det Par. 
Fod af 3die Par. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
En af sidste Par H, ■defodder. 
Halevedhsenget seet ovenfra. 
Anonyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra lioire Side. 
Foler af lste Par. 
Foler af 2det Par. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
Fig. 
19. 
Point of same, with the rudimentary terminal claw, 
considerably magnified. 
55 
20. 
One of the anterior' pleopods. 
55 
21. 
One of the posterior pleopods (branchiae). 
55 
22. 
A caudal appendage. 
55 
23. 
Antenna of 1st ‘pair, in male. 
55 
24. 
Abdominal segment of male, viewed from below. 
55 
25. 
The transformed operculum, considerably magni- 
fied and viewed from inner side. 
Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
26. 
Female, viewed from above, highly magnified. 
55 . 
27. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
55 
28. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
55 
29. 
Piece of caudal segment, with one of the rudi- 
mentary caudal appendages. 
Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
30. 
Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 
55 
31. 
Same animal, from below. 
55 
32. 
Anterior part of body, viewed from below, con- 
siderably magnified. 
55 
33. 
Male, viewed from right side, highly magnified. 
PI. XII. 
Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). 
Fig. 
1. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
Hippomedon Holbelli, (Kroyer), 
Fig. 
2. 
Female, viewed from right side. 
Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sar 
Fig. 
3. 
Female, viewed from right side. 
55 
a. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
55 
b. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
55 
c. 
A mandible. 
55 
d. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
55 
e. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
55 
f 
A maxilliped. 
55 
9- 
Leg of 1st pair. 
55 
h. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
55 
i. 
Leg of 3rd pair. 
55 
k. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
55 
1 
Caudal stylet of last pair. 
55 
m. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
Anonyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
4. 
Female, viewed from right side. 
55 
a. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
55 
b. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
55 
c. 
A mandible. 

265 
Pi 
ig. 
Pig. 
P 
cl. 
e. 
/■ 
9 - 
h. 
i. 
k. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjaeve af 2det Par. 
En af Kjaevefpdderne. 
Pod af lste Par. 
Pod af 2det Par. 
Endepartiet af en Pod af 3die Par. 
Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halcvedhaenget og 
sidste Par Springfodder, seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 
Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
7: - Samme ovenfra. 
«• Foler af lste Par. 
b. Foler af 2det Par. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjaeve af 2det Par. 
En af Kjaevefodderne. 
Eod af lste Par. 
Fod af 2det Par. 
Enden af Bagkroppen med Halevedhaenget og 
de 2 Par bagerste Springfpdder, seet ovenfra. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
f. 
9 - 
h. 
i. 
P 
PI. XIII. 
Onesimus leucopis, (1. 0. Sars. 
^ E Hun seet fra hoi re Side. 
1 a. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhamget og 
sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. 
Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
2 a. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og 
sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. 
Fio 
Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars. 
8- 'h Han seet fra venstre Side 
3 ci. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og 
de 2 bagerste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. 
F 
Phoxus oculatus, Gr. O. Sars. 
Jg. 
4. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
F oler af lste Par. 
F oler af 2det Par. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Enden af 2det Par Epimerer. 
Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og 
sidste Par Springfodder. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
d. 
e. 
/• 
9 - 
h. 
i. 
k. 
Fig. 5. 
x. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/■ 
9 - 
h. 
i. 
Maxilla, of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
A maxilliped. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Terminal part of leg of 3rd pair. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from right side. 
Same animal, viewed from above. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
A maxilliped. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, witli 
telson and last 2 pairs of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Fig. I- 
Fig. 
PL XIII. 
Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars. 
1. Female, viewed from right side. 
1 a. Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
2 . 
2 a. 
Fig. 
3. 
3 a. 
Fig. 4. 
c. 
Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars. 
Male, viewed from left side. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last 2 pairs of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Phoxus oculatus, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 1 st pair. 
End of 2nd pair of epimera. 
Extremity of posterior [division of body, with 
telson and last pair of caudal stylets. 
34 

266 
Fig. 
5. 
Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
Fig. 
5. 
33 
a. 
Foler af lste Par. 
a. 
33 
b. 
Foler af 2det Par. 
33 
b. 
5? 
c. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
33 
c. 
1 1. 
33 
d. 
Kjseve af lste Par. 
33 
e. 
Kjieve af 2det Par. 
e. 
f. 
33 
f- 
En af Kjawefodderne. > 
j » 
33 
fi- 
Fod af lste Par. 
1 - 
J 
9- 
33 
ll. 
Fod af 3die Par. 
h. 
33 
i. 
Fod af 5te Par. 
33 
i. 
33 
k. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
33 
k. 
l. 
33 
1. 
En af sidste Par Springfodder. 
33 
33 
m. 
Halevedhsenget ovenfra. 
33 
m. 
Fig. 
6. 
Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars. 
Han seet fra venstre Side. 
Fig. 
6. 
5? 
a. 
Foler af lste Par. 
a. 
33 
b. 
FoJer af 2det Par. 
33 
b. 
c. 
53 
c. 
Fod af lste Par. 
33 
33 
d. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
33 
d. 
33 
e. 
Spidsen at Bagkroppen med Halevedhaenget og 
33 
e. 
Fig. 
7. 
sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. 
Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
, 
Fig. 
7. 
33 
a. 
Foler af lste Par. 
a. 
33 
b. 
Foler af 2det Par. 
33 
b. 
33 
c. 
Pod af lste Par med det tilhorende Epimer. 
33 
c. 
33 
d. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
d. 
33 
e. 
En af sidste Par Halefodder. 
33 
e. 
35 
f- 
Halevedhaenget ovenfra. 
f. 
33 
9- 
En af 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader. 
33 
9- 
Fig. 
8 . 
Harpinia serrata. G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Fig. 
8 . 
33 
a. 
Foler af lste Par. 
a. 
3? 
b. 
Foler af 2det Par. 
33 
b. 
33 
c. 
Fod af lste Par. 
33 
c. 
3? 
d. 
Fod af 7de Par. 
33 
33 
d. 
Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from right side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
A maxilliped. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 5 tli pair. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
Caudal stylet of last pair. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars. 
Male, viewed from left side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Harpinia mucromta, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 1st pair, with appertinent epimerum. 
Leg of 7th pair. 
Caudal stylet of last pair. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
Lateral plate of 3rd abdominal segment. 
Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
Antenna of 1st pair. 
Antenna of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 7 th pair. 
PI. XIV. 
Urothoe abbreviate, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. Hun seet fra hoi re Side, stserkt forstorret. 
Hpimeria loricate, G. . 0. Sars. 
Fig. 2. Hun seet fra venstre Side, svagt forstorret. 
PI. XIV. 
Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. Female, viewed from left side, highly magnified. 
Hpimeria loricate, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 2. Female, viewed from left side, slightly magni- 
fied. 

267 
Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars. 
Tig. 
3. Hun seet fra, ho ire Side. 
«■ Pod af lste Par. 
b. 
Halevedhamget ovenfra. 
Oediceros machrocheir, G. 0. Sars. 
Pia 
S- 4. < Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Eig.4. 
« a. 
, b. 
V C. 
v d. 
n e. 
* /■ 
Pin 
f'ig. 
Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars. 
{bis.) Him seet fra hoire Side. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjseve af 2det Par. 
Pod af lste Par med det tilhorende Epimer. 
En af 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader. 
Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhamget og 
de 2 bagre Springfodder paa venstre Side, o\ eniia 
seet. 
Cleippides quadricuspis, Heller. 
•5. -ZEgbserende Hun seet fra venstre Side, 
forsterret. 
svagt 
■s. 
Amphithopsis pulchella, G. 0. Sar 
5. Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
a. En af Kindbakkerne. 
b. Kjaeve af lste Par. 
c. Pod af lste Par. 
d. Pod af 2det Par. 
e. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhaenget og 
sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. 
Mcera tenera, G. 0. Sars. 
Plr 
hi- 6. Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Pig. 
1. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/• 
9 - 
h. 
PI. XY. 
Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars. 
Han seet fra venstre Side, svagt forstoi i et. 
Et Stykke af en Poler af lste Par med Enden 
af Skaftet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige 
Svobe. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjrnve af 2det Par. 
En af Kj;evofodderne. 
Pod af lste Par. 
Pod af 2det Par. 
Hen bagerste Del af Legemet seet oveulia. 
Paramphithoe euacantha. G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 3. Female, viewed from right side. 
n a. Leg of 1st pair. 
v b. Telson, viewed from above. 
Oediceros machrocheir, G. O. Sars. 
Pig. 4- Female, viewed from left side. 
Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 4. (bis.) Female, viewed from right side. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/• 
Fig. 
Fig. 
5. 
5. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
Leg of 1st pair, with appertinent epimerum. 
Lateral plate of 3rd abdominal segment. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last 2 caudal stylets on left side, 
viewed from above. 
Cleippid.es quadricuspis, Heller. 
Ovigerous female, viewed from left side, slightly 
magnified. 
Amphithopsis pulchella, G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Mcera tene)-a, G. 0. Sars. 
EH 6. Female, viewed from left side. 
Fig. 1. 
a. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/■ 
9 - 
PI. XY. 
Melita pallida, G. (4. Sars. 
Male, viewed from left side, slightly magnified. 
Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- 
tremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum,' and 
base of true flagellum. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
A maxilliped. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair. 
Hindmost part of body, viewed from above. 
34 * 

268 
Fig. 
Fi 
J S- 
Fig. 
*'• Fn ai 2det P:ir Springfudder. 
k. En af sidste Par Springfudder. 
l. Halevedhsenget ovenfra. 
AmathiUopsis spinigera, Heller. 
2. iEgbaerende Hun seet fra huire Side, ganske 
svagt forsterret. 
Fig. 
F 
*g- 
3. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
f- 
9 - 
h. 
i. 
k. 
4. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/• 
9 - 
h. 
i. 
k. 
l. 
m. 
n. 
Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Et Stykke af en Euler af lste Par med Enden 
at Skaftet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige 
Svobe. 
Overkeben. 
En af Kindbakkerne fra den ydre Side. 
Samine seet forfra. 
Kjaeve af lste Par. 
Kjseve af 2det Par. 
Kjaevefaddeme. 
Fod af lste Par. 
En af 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader. 
Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og 
de 2 lmgre Springfedder paa hoire Side, oven- 
fra seet. 
Metopa spedabilis, G. O. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Enden af en af 2det Par Folere med den rudi- 
mentsere Svube. 
Overlaeben. 
[Inderlaeben. 
En at Kindbakkerne. 
Kjseve af lste Par. 
Kjseve af 2det Par. 
En af Kjsevefudderne. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Fod af 2det Par bos Hunnen. 
Samme Fod hos Hannen. 
Fod af 5te Par. 
Sidste Par Springfudder. 
Halevedhsenget ovenfra. 
Metopa asqvicornis, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
PI. XVI. 
Danaia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
„ I a. Fod af 2det Par. 
Fig. 
3. 
a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 
e. 
/• 
fi- 
ll, 
i. 
k. 
Fig. i. Caudal stylets of 2nd pair, 
i) k. Caudal stylets of last pair. 
» 1- Telson, viewed from above. 
AmathiUopsis spinigera, Heller. 
Fig. 2. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side, very 
slightly magnified. 
Bruzelia serrata , G. 0. Sars. 
Female, viewed from left side. 
Part ot an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- 
tremity ot peduncle, secondary flagellum, and 
base of true flagellum. 
Labrum. 
A mandible, viewed from outer side. 
Same, viewed anteriorly. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
Maxillipeds. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Lateral plate of 3rd abdominal segment. 
Extremity of posterior division of body, with 
telson and last 2 caudal stylets on right side, 
viewed from above. 
Metopa spedabilis , G. O. Sars. 
Fig. 4. Female, viewed from left side. 
Extremity of an antenna of 2nd pair, with the 
rudimentary flagellum. 
Labrum. 
Labium. 
A mandible. 
Maxilla of 1st pair. 
Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
A maxilliped. 
Leg of 1st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair, in female. 
Same leg, in male. 
Leg of 5th pair. 
Last pair of caudal stylets. 
Telson, viewed from above. 
Metopa aeqvkornis, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 5. Female, viewed from left side. 
a. 
d. 
e. 
9 - 
k. 
l . 
m. 
n. 
PI. XVI. 
Danaia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1 . 1 emale, viewed from left side. 
„ 1 a. Leg of 2nd pair. 

Lilljeborgia mquicornis, G. 0. Sars. 
-■ Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
2 ft. Forkroppen af eii Han fra sannne Side, visende 
det eiendommeligt formede lste Fodpar. 
Tritropis appendicidata, G. 0. Sars. 
8 - Han(?) seet fra venstre Side. 
8 ft. Et Stykke af lste Par Foleres Svobe, visende 
de stserkt udviklede Calceoler. 
Ampdisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars. 
4. Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
Ampelisca niinuticornis, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
*• Feler af lste Par. 
En af Kindbakkerne. 
c - Underlseben. 
d. Kjawe af lste Par. 
e - Kjaeve af 2det Par. 
./• En af Kjmvefodderne. 
.9- Fod af lste Par. 
h- Fod af 2det Par. 
*• Fod af 4de Par. 
Basis i if en Fod af 6te Par med det tilhorende 
Epimer. 
h Fod af 7de Par. 
ni - Springfod af lste Par. 
n - Springfod af 2det Par. 
Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og 
sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. 
Lilljeborgia mquicornis, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 2. Female, viewed from right side. 
2 ft. Anterior division of body, in male, from same 
side, showing 1st pair of legs and their peculiar 
formation. 
Tritropi * appendiculata, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 3- Male(?), viewed from left side. 
3 a. Fragment ol flagellum from 1st pair of antenna, 
showing tln» strongly developed calceoke. 
Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 4. Female, viewed from right side. 
Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 5- Female, viewed from left side. 
a. Antenna of 1st pair. 
b. A mandible. 
c. Labium. 
d. Maxilla of 1st pair. 
e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
f. A maxilliped. 
g. Leg of 1st pair. 
h. Leg of 2nd pair.- 
i. Leg of 4th pair. 
k. Base of leg of 6th pair, with appertinent epi- 
merum. 
I Leg of 7 th pair. 
m. Caudal stylet of 1st pair. 
n. Caudal stylet of 2nd pair. 
o. Extremity of posterior division of body, along 
with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed 
from above. 
Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
Autonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sars. 
Han seet fra venstre Side. 
Byblis abyssi , G. 0. Sars. 
‘p'io’ 6. Female, viewed from right side. 
JJ ij-,* 
Autonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 7. Female, viewed from left side. 
PI. XVII. 
Bodocerus assimilis, G. O. Sars. 
G Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
a. Et Stykke af en Foler af lste Par med Enden 
af Skat'tet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige 
Svobe. 
Fod af lste Par. 
Fod af 2det Par hos Hannen. 
PI. XVII. 
Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars. 
IV 1. Female, viewed from right side. 
a Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising 
extremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum, and 
base of true flagellum. 
b. Leg of 1 st pair. 
Leg of 2nd pair, in male. 
b. 
c. 
c. 

270 
Fig. 
55 
Fig. 
Fig. 
55 
Fig. 
n 
55 
fi 
55 
Fig. 
Prodocerus brevicomis, G. 0. Sars. 
2. Him seet fra venstre Side. 
®. Ft Stykke at en F 0 ler af lste Par med Enden 
af Skattet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige 
Svobe. 
b. Fod af lste Par. 
c. Fod af 2det Par bos Hannen. 
Podocerus tenwcornis, G. O. Sars. 
3. Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
Erichthonius megalops, G. O. Sars. 
4. Hun seet fra hoire Side. 
a. Fod af lste Par; 
b. Fod af 2det Par hos Ha nuen . 
Unciola petalocera, G. O. Sars. 
5. Han seet fra venstre Side. 
5 x. Hun fra baire Side. 
a. Et Stykke af en F oler af 1 ste Par med Enden 
af Skaftet, Bisvoben, og Basis af den egentlige 
Svabe. 
b. Faler af 2det Par hos Hannen. 
c. En af Kindbakkerne. 
d. Kjseve af lste Par. 
e. Kjseve af 2det Par. 
f. En af Kjmvefadderne. 
g. Fod at lste Par hos Hannen. 
h. Sanime Fod hos Hunnen. 
i. Fod af 2det Par. 
k. Enden af Bagkroppen ovenfra med Haleved- 
hsenget, sidste Par Springfadder og de 2 fore- 
gaaende Springfadder paa venstre Side. 
l. En af sidste Par Springfadder isoleret. 
Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 
6. 1 jEgbaerende Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
6 x. Han fra haire Side. 
Fig. 
n 
55 
Fig. 
Fig. 
55 
55 
Fig. 
51 
55 
55 
Fig. 
55 
Podocerus brevicomis, G. O. Sars. 
2. Female, viewed from right side. 
a. Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- 
tremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum, and 
base of true flagellum, 
b. Leg of 1st pair. 
c. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. 
Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars. 
3. Female, viewed from left side. 
Erichthonius megalops, G. O. Sars. 
4. Female, viewed from right side. 
a. Leg of' 1st pair. 
b. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. 
Unciola petalocera, G. O. Sars. 
5. Male, viewed from left side. 
5 x. Female, viewed from right side. 
a. Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- 
tremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum, and 
base of true flagellum. 
b. Antenna of 2nd pair, in male. 
c. A mandible. 
d. Maxilla of 1st pair. 
e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
f. A maxilliped. 
g. Leg of 1st pair, in male. 
h. Same leg, in female. 
i. Leg of 2nd pair, 
k. Extremity of posterior division of body, viewed 
from above, along with telson, last pair of caudal 
stylets, and the 2 preceding caudal stylets on 
left side. 
l. Caudal stylet of last pair, isolated. 
Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 
6. Ov igerous female, viewed from left side. 
6 x. Male, viewed from right side. 
PI. XVIII. 
Dulichia hirticornis , G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 1. iEgbcerende Hun seet fra lioire Side. 
„ 1 a. Fod af 2det Par hos Hannen. 
Didichia macera, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 2. Han seet fra venstre Side. 
,, 2 a. Enden af en Foler af lste Par hos Hunnen, 
med Bisvaben og den egentlige Svobe. 
PI. XVIII. 
Dulichia hirticornis, G. O. Sars. 
Fig. 1. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side. 
„ 1 a. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. . 
Dulichia, macera, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 2. Male, viewed from left side. 
„ 2 a. Extremity of an antenna of 1st pair, in female. 
along with secondary flagellum and true flagellum- 

271 
Caprella microtiiberculata, G-. 0. Sars. 
3. rEgba'rende Hun seet fra ho ire Side. 
’i 3 x. Den forreste Del af Legemet af en Han fra 
samme Side. 
« 3 a. Pod af Iste Par stmrkere forst 0 rret. 
Caprella spinosismima, Norman. 
4. iEgbaerende Hun seet fra lioire Side. 
” 4 x. Han fra samme Side. 
” a. Overlseben. 
b. Underheben. 
” c. En af Kindbakkerne. 
d. Kjseve af Iste Par. 
” e. Kjmve af 2det Par. 
” /. Kjmvefodderne; Palpen paa hoire Side er udeladt. 
9- Hunnens Bagkrop seet ovenfra. 
” h. Samme nedenfra. 
” i. Pod af Iste Par hos Hannon. 
” k. Hannens Bagkrop med de foran samme belig- 
gende ydre Kjonsvedhaeng seet nedenfra. 
1- Samme fra hpire Side. 
JEgina spinifera, Bell. 
3. H5gbmrende Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
” 5 x. Deri forreste Del af Legemet af en Han fra 
samme Side. 
” «• En af Kindbakkerne. 
b. Pod af Iste Par. 
c. Hannens Bagkrop seet fra venstre Side. 
Caprella microtiiberculata, G-. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 3. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side. 
3 x. Foremost part of body, in male, from same side. 
3 a. Leg of 1st pair, more highly magnified. 
Caprella spinosisissima, Norman. 
Fig. 4. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side. 
4 x. Male, from same side. 
a. Labrum. 
b. Labium. 
n 
c. A mandible. 
d. Maxilla of 1st pair. 
e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
f. Maxillipeds (palp on right side omitted). 
q. Posterior division of body, in female, viewed 
from above. 
h. Same part, same sex, from below. 
i. Leg of 1st pair, in male. 
k. Posterior division of body, in male, with the 
anterior-plaeed outer sexual appendices, viewed 
from below. 
l. Same part, from right side. 
55 
JEgina spinifera. Bell. 
pi„ 5. Ovigerous female, viewed from left side. 
5 x . Foremost part of body, in male, from same side. 
a. A mandible. 
b. Leg of 1st pair. 
c. Posterior division of body, in male, viewed bom 
left side. 
PI. XIX. 
Euchceta norvegica , Boeek. 
Jv 
4b 1. iEgbmrende Hun seet ovenfra. 
” 2. Samme fra lioire Side. 
3- Pandehornet ovenfra stserkere forstorret. 
” 4. Overlaeben. 
” 5* F filer- af 2det Par. 
h. En af Kindbakkerne. 
7- En af Kjseveme. 
” Kjsevefod af Iste Par. 
” 3. Kjmvefod af 2det Par. 
” 70. Svommefod af Iste Par. 
” 71. Svommefod af 2det Par. 
” 72. Svommefod af 4de Par. 
” 73. Enden af Bagkroppen med Furca og Basis af 
Haleborsterne. 
” 74. Shegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. 
PI. XIX. 
Euchceta norvegica, Boeck. 
Fig. 1- Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 
2. Same animal, from right side. 
3' nostrum, from above, considerably magnified. 
55 
4. Labrum. 
5. Antenna of 2nd pair. 
6. A mandible. 
7 . A maxilla. 
8. Maxilliped of 1st pair. 
9. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 
10. Natatory leg of 1st pair. 
11. Natatory leg of 2nd pair. 
12. Natatory leg of 4th pair. 
5 13 Extremity of posterior division of body, com- 
” prising furca and base of caudal bristles. 
14 Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 

272 
Fig. 15. Basis af en af samuies 1 ste Par Folere, visende 
de baandformige Sandsevedhseng. 
» 16. En af dens rudimentsere Kindbakker. 
,, 17. En af Kja> verne. 
„ 18. Kjmvefod af lste Par. 
„ 19. Kjsevefod af 2det Par. 
„ 20. 5te Podpar ( Gribefodderne) nedenfra. 
„ 21. Endepartiet af den hoire Pod. 
Pig. 15. Base of an antenna of 1 st pair, same animal, show- 
ing the riband-shaped sensory appendages. 
16. Rudimentary mandible, same animal. 
„ 17. A maxilla. 
„ 18. Maxilliped of 1st pair. 
„ 19. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 
„ 20. Fifth pair of legs (prehensile), viewed from below. 
„ 21. Terminal part of right leg. 
PI. XX. 
Scalpellum Strmnii, M. Sars. 
Pig. 1. Et fuldstamdigt Exemplar fastsiddende paa en 
Tubulariestamme, seet fra Siden. 
„ 2. Samme fra den ventrale Side. 
Scalpellum angustum, G. O. Sars. 
Fig. 3. 
Et Exemplar seet fra Siden. 
„ 4. 
Samme nedenfra. 
Scalpellum striolatmn, G. 0. Sars. 
Pig. 5. 
Et Exemplar fastsiddende paa en 
fra Siden. 
Steen, seet 
„ 6. 
Samme nedenfra. 
7. 
En supplemental 1 Han fra Siden. 
storret. 
Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars. 
stau'kt for- 
Pig. 8. 
Et Exemplar fastheftet til en Tubulariestamme, 
seet fra Siden. 
„ 9. 
Samme nedenfra. 
„ 10. 
Samme ovenfra. 
Scalpellum hamgtum, G. O. Sars. 
Pig. 11. 
Et Exemplar seet fra Siden. 
„ 12. 
Samme nedenfra. 
„ 13. 
Et af Stilkens Kalkkorn tilligemed 
den ydre 
Beklaedningsmembrati i Gjennemsnit, 
storret. 
Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. 
staerkt for- 
Pig. 14. 
Et Exemplar med kortere Skalvmg. 
„ 15. 
Et andet stserkt forlaenget Exemplar. 
Sylon Hymenodom, G. 0. Sars. 
Pig. 16. 
Et Exemplar fastheftet til Bugsiden 
af en Hy- 
menodora glacialis, seet nedenfra. 
„ 17. 
Samme Exemplar seet fra Siden. 
PI. XX. 
Scalpellmn Stremii. M. Sars. 
Pig. 
1. 
A perfect specimen attached to a tubularian 
stalk, lateral aspect. 
r 
2. 
Same animal, ventral aspect. 
Scalpellum angustum. G. 0. Sars. 
Pig. 
3. 
Specimen, lateral aspect. 
4. 
Same, viewed from below. 
Scalpellum stri datum, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
5. 
Specimen attached to a stone, lateral aspect. 
6. 
Same, viewed from below. 
7. 
Supplementary male, lateral aspect, highly magni- 
fied. 
Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 
8. 
Specimen attached to a tubularian stalk, lateral 
aspect. 
7 ? 
9. 
Same, viewed from below. 
7 ? 
10. 
Same, viewed from above. 
Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars. 
Pig. 
11. 
Specimen, lateral aspect. 
77 
12. 
Same, viewed from below. 
77 
13. 
Calcareous granule of stalk, along with outer 
investing membrane, transverse section, highly 
magnified. 
Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. 
Fig. 
14. 
Specimen, with comparatively short testaceous 
walls. 
77 
15. 
Another, exceedingly elongate specimen. 
Sylon Hymenodorm, G. 0. Sars. 
Pig. 
16. 
Specimen attached to ventral side of Hymen- 
odora glacialis, viewed from below. 
77 
17. 
Same specimen, lateral aspect. 
■ t 

273 
Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
18. Forenden af Legemet raed de rudimentsere 0inc 
og Folerne, seet ovenfra. 
” 19. En af Fpdderne med sin Sv0mmegren. 
” 20. Det ydre Parti af en Fod stserkere forstorret. 
Hyperiopsis Voringii, G. 0. Sars. 
21. Hun seet fra venstre Side. 
PI. XXI. 
Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars. 
!§• 1. Hun seet ovenfra. 
2. Samme fra venstre Side. 
3. Forenden af Legemet seet nedenfra, visende 
Munddelene i Situs. 
” 4. Spidsen af Pandehornet stserkere forstorret. 
” 5. Foler af lste Par. 
” 6- Foler af 2 det Par. 
7- Overlaeben. 
" Underlseben. 
9. Kindbakkerne og Overlaeben bagfra. 
” 10. Kindbakkernes forreste Ender stserkere foistoi- 
rede. 
" 11. En af Kindbakkernes Palp'e. 
” 12. Kjaeve af lste Par. 
” 13. Kjaeve af 2det Par. 
” 14. En af sarnmes Tyggelapper staerkere forstorret. 
” 15. Kjaavefodderne. Den membranose Yifte er kun 
afbildet paa venstre Side. 
>■ 16. Kjaevefflddernes Vifte isoleret og udbredt i et 
Plan. 
” 17. En af Saxfpdderne fra den ydre Side. 
» 18- Et Stykke af den ubevsegelige Fingers Gribe- 
rand stserkt forstprret. 
” 19. Den rudimentiere Exopodit isoleret. 
” ^9. En af Gravefodderne. 
” 21. Gangfod af lste Par. 
” 22. Gangfod af 3die Par. 
" 23. Den til sidste Led af samme fsestede Horeborste 
stserkt forstorret. 
” 24. Gangfod af sidste Par. 
” 25. En af Pleopoderne. 
” 26. Enden af Bagkroppen, seet nedenfra, mod Halt- 
vedhsengene. 
” 27. Slsegtsmoden Han seet fra venstre Side. 
” 28. En af dens lste Par Folere. 
” 29. Yderdelen af en Saxfod. 
” 30. Yderdelen af en Gravefod. 
” 31. Endepladerne paa en af Pleopoderne. 
Pseudomysis abyssi , G. 0. Sars. 
Fig. 18. Anterior division of body, along with the rudi- 
mentary eyes and antennae, viewed from above. 
19. Leg, with appertinent natatory branch. 
” 20. Outer part of a leg, considerably magnified. 
Hyperiopsis Voringii, G. 0. Sars. 
Fis. 21. Female, viewed from left side. 
PI. XXI. 
Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars. 
Fis. 1. Female, viewed from above. 
2. Same animal, viewed from left side. 
3 . Anterior division of body, viewed from below, 
exhibiting oral appendages in situ. 
4 . Point of rostrum, considerably magnified. 
5. Antenna of 1st pair. 
6 . Antenna of 2nd pair. 
7 Lab rum. 
8 . Labium. 
9. Mandibles and labrum, posterior aspect. 
' in Foremost extremities of mandibles, considerably 
n xyj ' 
magnified. 
11. Mandibular palp. 
” 12 . Maxilla of 1st pair. 
13. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 
” 14 Masticatory lobe of same, considerably magnified. 
” 15 ' Maxillipeds. The membranous flabellum is re- 
presented on the left side only. 
1 6 Flabellum of maxillipeds, isolated and extended 
” • 1 
in a plane. 
17. A cheliped from outer side. 
18 Fragment of immovable finger’s palmar margin, 
highly magnified. 
19. Rudimentary exopodite, isolated. 
20. Fossorial leg. 
21. Ambulatory leg of 1st pair. 
22. Ambulatory leg of 3rd pair. 
23 Auditory bristle attached to last joint, highly 
magnified. 
24. Ambulatory leg of last pair. 
25. A pleopod. _ , 
26. Extremity of posterior division of body, viewed 
” from below, with caudal appendages. 
27 Sexually mature male, viewed from left side. 
28. Antenna of 1st pair. 
29. Outer part of cheliped. 
^0 Outer part of fossorial leg. 
31. Terminal plates of a pleopod. 
norske Nordlmvsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
35 

TillaB£. 
T ) 1 nservaBreride Afhandling allerede for Here Aar siden I 
bar vreret fserdig fra rain Haand og indleveret til 
Trykkon, og jeg saaledes ikke har kunnet i Texten tage [ 
Hensyn til hvad der niidlertidig er publiceret af andre j 
Foi skere, tioi jeg at burde vedfoie folgende supplerende 
Bemaerkninger. 
Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman), pg, 6. 
Af Prof. Sidney Smith er nylig beskrevet, under Be- 
naevnelsen Amathia Ayassizi, en Form, som aabenbart gaar 
ind under Slsegten Scyramathia, skjondt Arten er forskjellig 
fra den nordiske Form. I hvilket mermere Forhold Stimp- 
son’s Scyra umhonata staar til denne, eller til vor Form, 
er endnu fremdeles uoplyst. 
Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman), pg. ll. 
"Ved noiere Sammenligning med den middelhavske 
Form E. meticulosus Roux, hvoraf jeg har havt Anledning 
til at undersage 2 Exernplarer tagne ved Neapel, finder 
jeg, at Norman’s E, tricarinatus er utvivlsomt identisk med 
denne. Da Roux’s Artsbenaevnelse er den langt seldre, 
inaa den selvfalgelig bibeholdes for Arten. 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen), pg. 15. 
Arten er under det af mig farst foreslaaede Navn, 
Cheraphilus ferox, omtalt af Dr. Hoek 1 som forekommende 
paa here Steder i Osthavet paa Dybder fra 62 tii 160 
Favne, og en sinuk Afbildning leveret af en asgbasrende 
Hun. Den af Prof. Sidney Smith som Cheraphilus Ayassizi 
beskrevne Art fra Ostkysten of de forenede Stater, tilharer ! 
sammc Slasgt. 
1 Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Willem 
Barents” in den Jahren 1878 und 1879. 
Supplementary. 
rphe present Memoir having several years since left the 
pen of the Author and been sent to the President of 
the Editorial Committee for publication, no regard could 
obviously lie taken, in the body of the work, to what has 
meanwhile appeared on the subject from other zoologists; 
and hence it will not. I opine, be out of place to append 
the following notes. 
Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman), p. 6. 
Professor Sidney Smith has recently described, under 
the appellation Amathia Ayassizi, a form evidently of the 
genus Scyramathia, though his species deviates from the 
Northern form. What relation Stimpson’s Scyra umhonata 
bears to this or the Norwegian animal, must still remain 
an op>en question. 
Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman), p. it. 
A closer comparison with the Mediterranean form, 
E. meticulosus Roux, two specimens of which — taken off 
the Naples coast — the Author has had opportunity of 
examining, leaves no doubt in his mind that Norman’s E- 
tricarinatus and the latter are unquestionably identical. 
Roux’s specific denomination being, however, of far anterior 
date, must of course be retained for the animal in question. 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen), p. 15. 
This species is found recorded, under the name the 
Author first suggested, viz., Cheraphilus ferox, by Dr. 
Hoek, 1 as occurring throughout several tracts of the 
Barents’ Sea, at depths ranging from 62 to 160 fathoms, 
along with a fine representation of an ovigerous female. 
The species described by Professor Sidney Smith as Chera- 
philus Ayassizi, from the East Coast of the United States, 
belongs to the same genus. 
1 Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Willem 
Barents” in den Jahren 1R7R und 1879. 

275 
Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller), pg. 33. 
Anfort af Dr. Hoek fra en enkelt Station i 0sthavet, 
160 Fame. E 11 Figur af den forreste Del af Kroppen, 
seet ovenfra, og af en Kindbakke er leveret. Norman om- 
laler ligeledes denne Form som forekommende meget al- 
windelig paa en enkelt Station i Fsero-Shetlands Renden. 
Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchhols), pg. 37. 
Min Antagelse, at denne Form maa skarpt skilles lia^ 
®l*gten Pasiphae, hvortil Buchholz bar benregnet den, og 
Airfares til sanime Familie som Sbegten Ephyra Roux, er 
' y d de nveste Undersogelser af denne sidste Slregt luld- 
kommen bekrasftet. Da Navnet Ephyra bar vieret anvendt 
tidligere i Zoologien, er det af Mr. Kingsley ombyttet med 
Persia, og Fainilienavnet Ephyridee maa vel dertor ogsaa 
°mbyttes med Miersiidce. Prof. Sidn. Smith bar under 
beiuevnelsen Meningodora mollis beskrevet en Form, dei, 
s kjnndt vistnok artsforskjellig fra Hymenodora glacialis, dog 
lle ppe kan generiskt adskilles. Senere fra samme Fortatter 
(> gsaa anfort Hymenodora glacialis som forekommende i 
Mavet udenfor Nord-Amerikas 0stkyst. 
Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller), p. 33. 
Mentioned by Dr. Hoek as met with at a single 
Station in the Barents’ Sea; depth 160 fathoms. A figure 
is furnished of the foremost part of the body, viewed from 
above, and also one of a mandible. Mr. Norman has like- 
wise recorded this form as occurring rather plentiful m a 
single Station in the Faroe Channel. 
Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz), p. 37. 
The opinon entertained by the Author as to this loi m 
being distinctly deviate from the genus Pasiphae, under which 
Buchholz has classed it, and belonging rather the same family 
as the genus Ephyra Roux, is fully borne out by the most 
recent researches on the latter genus. The name Ephyra 
having previously been adopted in zoology, Mr. Kingsley 
has seen fit to substitute that of Miersia; and the family- 
designation Ephyridce should therefore, in accordance here- 
with” presumably, be changed to Miersiidce. Professor Sidney 
Smith has described, under the appellation Meningodora 
mollis, a form which, though no doubt specifically distinct 
from Hymenodora glacialis, will hardly admit of generic 
distinction. Subsequently, the said author has also recorded 
Hymenodora glacialis, as occurring off the eastern coast of 
North America. 
Boreomysis nobilis, Gf. 0. Sars, pg. 54. 
Anfort af Norman fra en enkelt Station i ha?io- 
Shetlands Renden. 
Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0- Sars, p. 54. 
Recorded by Mr. Norman, from a single Station in 
the Faroe Channel. 
Boreomysis scyphops, G-. 0. Sars, pg. 56. 
^ Denne interesante Form er ogsaa reprassenteret blandt 
Challenger’ Expeditionens Schizopoder, med hvis Bearbei- 
delse jeg i den senere Tid har vieret beskjmttiget. Heist 
maarkvan'dig er Artens Forekomst i omtrent den tilsvarende 
^ e gion af Begge Hemisphierer, uden at viere paatruffet i 
c b‘t mellemliggende Strog af Oceanet. 
Boreomysis scyphops, Gh 0. Sars, p. 56. 
This interesting form is also represented in the col- 
ion of Schizopoda from the ‘Challenger’ Expedition, 
Uv placed in my hands for investigation and description. 
presence of the species throughout the well-nigh eor- 
londing regions of both hemispheres and yet without 
ever being observed in any intermediate tract of the 
Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen), pg. 1 16. 
Rlere Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form blev 
* Hoek indsamlede under Expeditionen med “"W illem | 
Barents” i Havet om Novaja Zemlja. Miers 1 henforer 
clenne F orm til glsegten Edotia Guerin Meneville ; men det 
Revision of the Idoteidee, p. Uti. 
Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen), p. 116. 
Several examples of this characteristic form were 
collected, according to Dr. Hoek, on the Expedition with 
th e “Willem Barents”, in the sea surrounding Novaja 
Zemlja Miers 1 refers this form to the genus Edotm 
i Revision of the Icloteida?, p. '>(>. 

276 
synes mig dog rigtigst incltil videre at opretholde Hargers 
Slregt Synidotea for do 2 hoinordiske Arter S. bicuspida 
og nodulosa, da begge afviger bestemt fra den af Guerin 
Meneville beskrevne Form Edotia tuberculata ved den vel 
udviklede, mangeleddede Svobe paa 2det Par Folere. 
Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, pg. 130. 
To incomplete Exemplarer af dennn Form angives af 
Hoek som fundne ved Beeren Eiland paa 40 F. D. 
Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate), pg. 139. 
Denne Form er at Hoek (1. c.) beskreven og afbildet 
som en ny Art under Benaevnelsen Socarnes ovalis, efter 
Exemplarer tagne i Gsthavet paa 124 og 160 F. D. 
Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, pg. 149. 
Hoek henforer til denne Art et af ham undersogt 
Exemplar, taget i Nserheden at Smeerenburg (N. Spitsbergen) 
paa circa 8 F. D. Da imidlertid Exemplaret, ifolge de af 
Hoek givne Meddelelser, syncs at skille sig i enkelte Punkter 
fra det af mig undersogte, og det desudcn er fra ganske 
grundt V and, medeus det under Nordhavs Expeditionen 
tagne optoges tra et meget botydeligt Dyb, skulde jeg vtere 
tilboielig til at betviste Bestemmolsens Correcthed. 
Podocerus asimilis, G. 0. Sars, pg. 205. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art er af Hr. Con- 
servator Schneider taget ved Finmarkens Kyst (Tromso). 
Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, pg. 207. 
Anfores af Hoek som funden i Gsthavet paa en enkelt 
Lokalitet, Dybden 160 Favne. 
Guerin Meneville; but in the Author’s opinion, Harger’s 
genus Synidotea should lor the present be retained for 
the 2 Arctic species S. bicuspida and S. nodulosa , both 
differing distinctly from the form described by Guerin Mene- 
ville — Edotia tuberculata — in the well-developed, multi- 
articulate flagellum on the 2nd pair of antenna}. 
Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, p. 130. 
Two defective specimens of this form are recorded 
by Dr. Hoek, as taken off Beeren Eiland, at a depth of 
40 fathoms. 
Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate), p. 139. 
This form is described and figured by Dr. Hoek (1. c.), 
as a new species, under the name of Socarnes ovalis , from 
examples obtained in the Barents’ Sea, at a depth ranging 
from 124 to 160 fathoms. 
Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, p. 149. 
Dr. Hoek refers to this form a specimen he has ex- 
amined, taken in the vicinity of Smeerenberg (north of 
Spitsbergen) ; depth about 8 feet. Meanwhile, as this ex- 
ample, according to Dr. Hoek, would appear to deviate in 
many respects from that examined by the Author, and 
having also occurred in very shallow water, whereas tin* 
specimen met with on the JSTorth-Atlantic Expedition came 
up from a very considerable depth, there is good reason 
to question the correctness of Dr. Hook’s determination. 
Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, p. 255. 
A solitary example ol this species was taken by Mr. 
Schneider, off the coast of Finmark (Tromso). 
Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, p. 207. 
Recorded by Dr. Hoek, as found in the Barents’ Sea, 
at one Station only; depth 160 fathoms. 

ft ft 
\ 
AcuntJioniscus . 
fyphhps . . 
Acidostoma . 
laticorne . . 
obesum , 
Alpheidce . 
Amathia 
Carpenteri . . 
^■Wttthillopsis , 
spinigera . , 
^ ni Pelisca . , 
minuticomis 
odontoplax 
spinipes 
m phipoda . 
m phith op sis 
latipes . 
pulchella . 
^ n ceidce . 
^ ncens 
dentatus 
elongatus . 
hirsutus . 
m&xillaris . 
fobustus 
stygius . . 
^ n oinu ra 
n o n y x 
ccdcaratus . 
bidenticulatus 
leucopis 
pumilus . . 
pusillus . 
by phi ops 
^ahlii . . 
^nthuridw 
^Pseudida} . 
^■pseudcs 
anomalua . 
y Q tu ridce 
Index. 
Pg. 
119. 
Arcturus . . ■ 
119. 
baffini . . . 
152. 
Coppiugeri 
152. 
hystrix . . . 
153. 
tuberosus . . 
26. 
A sellidce . . ■ 
5, 6. 
Asellota 
6. 
Astacilla • . • 
181. 
ameiicana . 
181. 
granulata . 
196. 
Astacus boreas . . 
198. 
Atylidw ■ • ■ 
196. 
Auto no e . ■ • 
197. j 
megacheir . . 
•139. 
Balanidce . . • 
175. 
175. 
Bed an us . • • 
175. 
crenatus . • 
85. 
Boreomysis . ■ 
85. 
arctica . 
92. 
megalops . 
92. 
nobilis . ■ ■ 
92. 
scyphops . • 
92. 
trideiis . • • 
94. 
Brachyura . ■ 
95. 
Bruzelici . 
11. 
serrata . 
142. 
typica . . 
142. 
Byblis . . • • 
139. 
abyssi . ■ ■ 
149. 
crassioornis 
142. 
Gaimai'dLi . 
151. 
Bytliocaris . ■ 
145. 
leucopis . • 
140. 
Payeri . ■ ■ 
85. 
sirnplicixostris . 
64. 
65. 
Calanidw . ■ ■ 
65. 
Calanoidea . • 
96. 
Caprellidce ■ 
p* 
96. 
97. 
96. 
104. 
102 . 
119. 
118. 
107. 
107. 
107. 
15, 16. 
172. 
203. 
203. 
252. 
252. 
252. 
54. 
54, 55. 
57, 59. 
54. 
56. 
55. 
5. 
182. 
182. 
183. 
201. 
201 . 
202 . 
202 . 
26. 
27. 
33. 
26, 32. 
. 234; 
234. 
. 222 . 

278 
Caprellina . . 
Caprella . . . 
horrida . 
linearis . 
microtuberadata 
spinifera 
spinosissima . 
Car idea . . . 
Cerapus .... 
crassicornis 
tubularis . 
Chelif era . . . 
Cheraphilus . . . 
ferox 
Chindotea . . . 
ca,eca . . , . 
megalura . 
Tuftsii . 
Cirolanidce . . . . 
Cir r ipedia . . . 
Cleippides . . . 
qvadricuspis . . 
Copepoda . . . . 
Corophiidoe . , . 
Cr ang onidm . . . 
Crampon 
boreas . . . . 
salebrosus . 
Cressa 
Schtfdtei 
Cryptocheles . . . . 
Crytocope . . . . 
abbreviate . 
Voringii , . . 
Cum, a cea . 
Cymothoidce .... 
Dajidw .. . 
Dajus . . . 
mysidis . 
Danaia . . 
abyssicola 
dubia. 
Diastylidce 
Diastylis . 
nodosa . 
spitiulosa 
Dulichiidce 
Dull cilia . 
hirticornis 
macera . 
jjorrecta. 
septentrionaiis 
spinosissima 
iuberculata 
Pg- 
. 222 . 
. 222. 
225 . 
. 222 . 
. 222 . 
225 . 228 . 
. 225 . 
14 . 
. 210. 
. 21 1 . 
. 211 , 
64 . 
15 . 16 . 
15 . 
111 . 
. 111 . 
. 112 . 
111. 
85 . 
241 . 
174 . 
174 . 
. 234 . 
212 . 
14 . 
15 . 
15 , 16 . 
15 , 16 . 
190 . 
190 . 
27 . 
73 . 
74 . 
74 . 
61 . 
85 . 
136 . 
136 . 
136 . 
180 . 
190 . 
190 . 
61 . 
61 . 
61 . 
61 , 64 . 
215 . 
215 . 
218 . 
220 . 
219 . 
215 . 
216 . 
215 . 
Egeon .... 
Ephyridce . . 
Ephyra . . . 
Epicarides . 
Epimeridw . 
Epimeria . . 
cornigera . 
loricata 
Erichthonius 
megalops . 
Erythrops 
abyssorum . 
gladalis 
Euchceta . . 
carinata 
norvegica . 
Prestandrese 
Eupagurus . 
angulatus . 
meticulosus 
tricarinatus 
Eurycope , . 
gigantea . 
FI ab ell if era 
Gammaridce . , 
G ammarina . 
Glauconome . . . 
petaloeera . 
Glyptonotus . . 
antarcticus . 
entomon 
megalurus . . 
Sabini . 
Halirages . . 
1'ulvocinctus 
qradrid.entatus 
Haplocope .... 
Harpinia . 
abyssi . 
carinata . . 
mucronata 
plumosa 
serrata . 
Hippolyte . . . 
Payeri . 
Panshii . 
Hippomedon . . 
abyssi . 
Holbelli . . 
Hyastenus . . . 
Hy men odor a 
gladalis . . 
Hyp e r i i dee . . 
P.2-- 
15. 
35 . 
36 . 
135 . 
136 . 
166 . 
167 . 
1 66 . 
210 . 
210 . 
45 . 
46 . 
45 . 
234 . 
234 . 
234 . 
234 . 
11 . 
12. 
12 . 
11 . 
129 . 
130 . 
85 . 
... 177 - 
. . . 139 . 
. . . 212 . 
. . . 212 . 
. . . 111 - 
. . . 111 - 
. . . 118 - 
. . . 112 - 
112 , 115 , 118 - 
. . . 172 . 
. . . 173 - 
. . . 172 - 
74 . 
. . . 157 . 
. . . 157 . 
. . . 159 - 
. . . 161 - 
. . . 153 - 
. . . 162 . 
. . 26 , 27 . 
. . 26 . 33 . 
26 . 
. . . 142 - 
. . . 142 - 
. . . 142 . 
6 . 
35 . 
37 . 
231 . 

279 
Pg ' 
ttyperiina 231. 
Hyperiopsis 231. 
Veringii . 231. 
Idotea . 116. 
111 . 
Dodulosa 116. 
Sabini . .111. 112. 
Idoteidoe 111 . 
tyarachna 129. 
biachidte 6. 
s c hnos 126. 
bispinosum 126. 
qvadrispinosum 126. 
2 s opocla 64. 
hopoda remigantia 1 29. 
Janira. . . 119. 
Luichjd 
granulata . 
Le Padidce . 
Le Ptognathia 
tongiremis 
Ln] 
l 
Ptophryxus 
°lypeatus . 
eycothoidce 
illjeborgi a 
wqvicornis 
** winoriidce 
^ysianassidoe 
^ysianassa abyssi 
bidenticulata 
nugax . 
Vahlii . 
107. 
107. 
241. 
78. 
79. 
136. 
137. 
192. 
192. 
192. 
85. 
139. 
142. 
139. 
139. 
139. 
Ma crostylis 126. 
Maera 177. 
tenella 177. 
tenera 177. 
Majidce 5. 
^ a ;Hna . 6. 
Aelita 179. 
Pallida - I7 9. 
Met 0 p a 185. 
Alderi 186. 
Ipngieornis 18b. 
spectabilis 1 
- teqvicomis I 88 - 
M 1 i:r °deutopidce 203. 
/ Un n opsidce 128 - 
M unn 0 p s i s 129. 
Mysideis . 50, 51, 52. 
My si dee 45. 
Nannoniscus 
bicuspis 
oblcmgus 
Nedocrangon 
Notophyxus 
clypeatus 
Oediceridce 
Oediceros . 
macrochen 
Onesimus . 
Edwardsii 
leucopis 
plautus . 
turgidus 
Orchomene 
Oxyrhyncha 
Paguridos . 
Pagurus tricarinatu 
Paracrangon . 
Paramphito 
enacantha 
pulehella 
Paratmwis cornutu 
Parerythrops 
spedabilis 
Pasiphae . ■ 
glacialis 
Peltogastridm 
Periceridce 
Ph oxidee ■ 
Phoxus . . 
Holbplli 
oculatus 
Phryxus ■ ■ 
Pleustes . ■ 
euacaiitlius 
Podoceridce 
Podocerus 
assimilis 
brevicornis 
latipes . 
longie.ornis 
megacheir 
tenuicornis 
Podophthalma 
Pontophilus . • 
Praniza ■ ■ ■ 
Pseudornma roseum 
Pseudomysis 
abyssi . • 
Pterygura . 
Khizocephala 
86 , 
90, 
Pg. 
122 . 
122. 
123. 
15. 
136. 
137. 
170. 
170. 
170. 
147. 
147. 
149. 
147. 
147. 
151. 
5, 6. 
11 . 
11. 
15. 
168. 
168. 
168. 
83. 
47. 
47. 
36. 
37. 
253. 
6. 
154. 
154. 
155. 
154. 
136. 
168. 
168. 
205. 
205. 
205. 
207. 
207. 
202 . 
205. 
209. 
5. 
15. 
94, 95. 
139. 
50. 
50. 
11. 
137, 
Sabinea 
253. 
14 . 

280 
Pg. 
Scalpellum 241 . 
angustum 243 . 
cornutum 243 
hamatum 249 . 
striolatum 245 . 
Stremii 241 . 
vulgare 241 . 
Sliizopoda 45 
Sclerocrangon 14_ 
bore »s 15 , 10 . 
salebrosus 15 
Scyra g 
umbonata 6 7 
Scyramathia 5 
Carpenteri g 
SerolidcB §5 
Sphyrapus . . • g4_ 
anomalus gg 
molleolus gg 
serratm gg 
tud es gg 
Sphmromidos gg. 
Socarnes 139 
bidenticulatus 139 
Sthenothoidce igg. 
Synidotea Hg_ 
bicuspida llg. 
incisa Hg 
nodulosa 117, 
Sylon 253 . 
Pg- 
Hymenodorce 253 . 
Syrrhoidce 182. 
Tanaidce 73 
Tanais abbreviates 74 
islandicus 7£ 
longiremis 79 
Vimngii 74 
Thoracica 241 
Tritropis • 194 
appendiculata 194 
Tryphosa 151 
pusiUa 151 
Typhlotanais 82 
cornutus 83 
penicillatus 83 
Unciola 212 . 
petalocera 212 - 
planipes 213. 
JJrothoe 164. 
abbreviata 164- 
Valvifera 96. 
JEgidce . . . 
JZgina . . . 
eehinata 
spinifera . 
spinosissima 
85. 
228- 
228. 
228. 
225, 228. 

I' L .V N C H E R. 
P L A T E.S. 


rdh.Exped. 
G.O.SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
litti.'W. ScH&chter, Stockholm . 


Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm 
0. Sars del 
Nordh. Exped . 
G O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 2. 


G. 0. SARS / CRUSTACEA 
Nordh. Exped 
Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm 
Sars del 
AW 
yfill 
r lllii M 1 WW 
w'm \ 
# 
fit M 
1 % J 
f 
mlrifir v 
1 **. 'Ik™ «*!# 


G.O.SARS: CRUSTACEA 
lith.W. ScMachte^StocTdaolra 
G '-°- Sars del 


S.O.SARS: CRUSTACEA 
Nordh.Exped 
Lifh.W. ScTOachter, 810015:110101 
| - 
f 
' i 
f 
i|| 
n 
1: 
mi- 
1 u 
§ * 
» a 
‘Sv ' r : 
n 
>#ii 
Epl. 
• v y 


O.O.SARS: CRUSTACEA 
Nordh.ExpecL. 
PI. 6. 
Sars del. 
Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm . 


G. 0. SARS : CRUSTACEA 
FI. 7. 


Nordh.Exped. 
G-.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA 
\ 
M 
A"— x- - ■ 
1 .. t 
’ ^ ^ ^ 11 -Uw* , *~~ -Ml • / 
' ■ v "i M/: y 
J 1 f • 
i EA I 
w 
m 
^1 v §/ 
P].8. 
0 - Saxs del 
Lith.W. SchlacMer, Stockholm. 


!' '' <> c 
feo^Ql 
fetO* 0 q| 
r o C o n 
Lv-Ccj 
fWi 
1qO°<M 
;o°o°°j 
. o O t- 0 . 
.<. . - O J 
lith.W. Schlachter, StocKfiolm 
Nordh.Exped. 
G.O.SARS; CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 9. 


G. 0. SARS ; CRUSTACEA. PI. 10: 
T o rdh. Exp e d . ■ : — - — 
lith.W. Schlachter; Stockholm. 


G. 0. SAKS, CRUSTACEA 
Nordh.Exned. 
O.Sars, del 
lith.W. ScUachter, Stockholm. 


Lith.'W. Schlachter, Stockholm 
G -0. Sars del 
Nordh.Exp.ed. 
G:0. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
FI. 12. 


A 
i 
/l . . • 
\ 
A\ . 
1 
-v^ V / "S!^ ff/j 
1 ^ 
i "im rA 
v ^ jp ]| j j \j 
lAR} \ 
| / 
5 k 
6- 
•5.?/ 
[R "A 
(l . ^ 
- 
T T j | 1 1 \ 
"3£l, < „ 
j j ] / / ^ 
CAi |rV f j. y 
Nordh.Exped. 
G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 13. 
iitft. W. Schlachter, Stockholm 


^O-Sars del. 
Litii.W. Schlachter, Stockholm 
G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 14. 
1+ CL 
6 C. 

I 

a.O.SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 15. 
Lith.W. ScMachter, Stockholm 
G °-Sars del 
n j ' ojjpf -:-W 1 j ( A 
fT if / / 
Tpfe/ 
l&lU' • 
ray; f; 
: 
‘i \Sojf 
f - v RV' L 
jjordh. Exped. 


G.O.SARS, CRUSTACEA 
Nordh Exaed 
f . 
i V \ ,\V$r 
\ - 
. 
U \v V..c\\ 
A \ 
\:,r ; W,M 
| 
|v 1 
r a 1 . .; '. / 
. , ■• . ■ 'JcX-± Z4ir_ 
g. o. s 
•jars del 
litii.W, Schiachter, Stockholm 


Lith.'W. SoWacMer, SlocMiolm. 
0 . Sars del 
\ v' ^ 
A • li 
^ // 
/>/ /if mi 
sv\ 
\ 
1 \ 
Nordh.Exped. 
0.0. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 17. 


.1 
Nordh.Exped. 
G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. 18. 
& -°-Sars del. 
-liffi.W. Schlachter, Stockholm. 

t 

n n QA.R.q npn^TAr.P 1 A 
^■O-Sars del 
lith.'W. Schlachter, Stockholm 


iifh.’W. Scltia.ch.ter, Stockholm 
&-0- Sars del 
r 
P 
p 
3 
1 
w A 
1 
- 
t: 
• 1 ft 
' r~ 
} T 
w 
li 
Nordh.Exped. 
G. 0. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PI. £0. 


G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. 
PL 21. 
Lith'W Schlachter, Stockholm. 
Ill/ li/t 
wi m 


Horske Harcfliavs -Exp edition 
Den finoate OpnuuAi/u/s I iliuAnsUih , Jiirist ur/na. 
© Skrabe — Dredge, 
v Trawl. □ Svabere — Swabs. 
© Sirrah e og Trawl - Dredge & Trawl, 
x Mislykket - TaiTure . 
Zoologiskc Stationer. 
Zoological Stations. 



THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATEANTIC EXPEDITION 
18 7 6 — 1878 . 
XIV. 
ZOOLOGY. 
* 
> ■ *- 
C K U S T A C E A, 
I. B 
BY 
G. 0. S A R S. 
WITH 21 PLATES AND 1 MAP. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
PRINTED BY 6R0NDAHL & SDN. 
1885. 
LEIPZIG, 
K. ]■’. KOHLER. 
LONDON, 
SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SBA11LE 
&, R1VINGTON. 
PARIS 
K. NILSON. 

BEN NORSKE NORDHAY 8-EXP EDITION 
187 6 — 1878 . 
XV. 
Z 0 0 L 0 G I. 
GR0NDAHL & S0NS BOGTRYKKERT. 
1886 . 
I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & C°- 



DEN NORSKE NORDH AY 8-EXPEDITION 
1876 — 1878 . 
Z 0 0 L 0 G I. 
CRUSTACEA, 
n. 
VED 
G. 0. S A R S. 
MED 1 KAET. 
C H RISTIANI A. 
GR0NDAHL & SDN S BOGTRYKK ERI. 
1886. 

THE NORWEGIAN NORTH- ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 
1876 — 1878 . 
ZOOLOGY. 
C E U S T A C E A, 
II. 
BY 
G. 0. 8 A R 3. 
WITH I MAP. 
CHBISTIANI A. 
PRINTED BY G-R0NDAHL & SON. 
1886 . 


II. 
Fortegnelse over samtlige under Ex- 
peditionen observerede Arter, med 
Beinserkniiiger over Eorekomst og 
Udbreduing. 
Ordo 1. 
ZPod.oplitlia.lma.'ta.- 
Subordo 1. 
Brachyura. 
Trib. 1. Cydometopa. 
Fam. 1. Portunidse. 
I. Thranites velox, Bovallius. 
0fversigt Vet. Akad. Fdrh. 1870 No. 9. 
Et desvmrre i hpi Grrad mutileret Exemplar af denne 
forst af Bovallius beskrevne Form toges under Expeditio- 
ns lste Togt ved det ydre Afhseld af Storeggen (Stat. 
24) paa 90 F. D. 
Bovallius bar for denne Form opstillet en ny Slaigt, 
s °m dog kun svnes mig lidet at * skille sig fra SI. Portunus . 
Af de bekjendte Arter af denne sidste Slsegt synes den at 
komme nmrmest P. longipes Roux, der ligeledes bar den 
bagerste Sidetand paa Rygskjoldet ussedvanlig stmrkt for- 
beriget. 
Det erholdte Exemplar var ligesom det af Bovallius 
beskrevne en Han og stemmede i alt vsesentligt overens 
Hen norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
II. 
List of Species observed oil tbe Ex- 
pedition, with remarks on occurrence 
and distribution. 
Ordo 1. 
3? o doplitlia.lina.ta.- 
Subordo 1. 
Brachyura. 
Trib. 1 . Cydometopa. 
Fam. 1. Portunidse. 
I. Thranites velox, Bovallius. 
0fversigt Vet. Akad. Fork. 1776, No. 9. 
A. specimen of this form, first described by Bovallius, 
was taken — we are sorry to say in a highly mutilated 
condition — on the 1st cruise, off the outer slope of the 
Storeggen Bank (Stat. 24). at a depth of 90 fathoms. 
For this form, Bovallius has instituted a new genus, 
which, however, in my judgment, would appear to differ 
but slightly from the genus Portunus. Of the known species 
belonging to the latter genus, the animal in question ap- 
parently approximates closest P. longipes Roux, which has 
likewise the most posterior of the lateral teeth on the 
carapax unusually produced. 
The specimen obtained, like that described by Bovallius, 
was a male, agreeing in all essential characteristics with 

med Bo vail ins’ s Beskrivelse og Afbildning, alene med den 
Forskjel, at Panden var 3-lappet istedetfor 4-lappet. Bo- 
vallius’s Exemplar var ligeledes fra Storeggen. 
2 
his description and figure, save only that the front occurred 
three and not four-lobed. Bovallius’s example also came 
from Storeggen. 
Fain. 2. Corystidee. 
2. Atelecyclus septemdentatus, Montgy. 
(= A. hetcrodon, Leach). 
Et enkelt, men vel vedligeholdt Exemplar af denne 
ved vore Kyster overordentlig skjeldne Krabbe toges sam- 
men med foregaaende. 
Den er almindelig ved de britiske 0er og gaar sydlig 
td Middelhavet (Adriaterhavet), men er hidtil ved vore 
Kyster kun observeret paa en eneste Localitet, nemlig ved 
Ohristiansund. 
Trib. 2. Oxyrhyncha. 
Fam. Majidae. 
3. Hyas araneus, Lin. 
Denne ved vore Kyster meget almindelige Art obser- 
\eredes under Expeditionen ogsaa ved Beeren Eiland, Is- 
land og Spitsbergen. Paa forstnmvnte Localitet erlioldtes 
et Exemplar af den samme eiendommelige Yarietet, som 
af Hoeck 1 er henfort til folgende Art, men som utvivlsomt 
gaar naermcst ind under H. araneus. 
I sin Udbredning er den en aegte arktisk og circum- 
polar Form, der foruden paa de omtalte Localiteter er 
observeret ved Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Berings- 
havet, det ochotske Hav, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske 
Hav og det hvide Hav. Sydgrmndsen for dens Udbredning 
ved Europas Kyster synes at vsere Nordvestkysten af 
Frankrige. 
Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Willem 
Barents”. 
Fam. 2. Corystidse. 
2. Atelecyclus septemdentatus, Montgy. 
(= A. heterodon, Leach). 
A sole example — but in good condition — of this crab, 
remarkably rare off the coast of Norway, was taken along 
with the preceding. 
The species is common on the shores of Great Britain, 
and its range of distribution extends as far south as the 
Mediterranean (the Adriatic Sea), but has hitherto been 
observed off the Norwegian coasts in one locality only — 
near Ohristiansund. 
Trib. 2. Oxyrhyncha. 
Fam. Majidae. 
3. Hyas araneus, Lin. 
This species, a very common one off the coasts of 
Norway, was observed on the Expedition also off Beeren 
Eiland, Iceland, and Spitsbergen. In the first-named of 
these localities, we took a specimen of the peculiar variety 
that Hoeck 1 has referred to the next species, but which 
unquestionably is most nearly related to H. araneus. 
In its distribution, this is a true Arctic and circum- 
polar form, that, apart from the aforesaid localities, has 
been observed off Greenland, the east coast of North 
America, Bering’s Sea, the Sea of Ochotsk, the Siberian 
Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, and the White Sea. The southern 
limit of distribution on the coasts of Europe would appear 
to be the north-western shore of France. 
1 Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Will 6111 
Barents,” 

3 
4. Hyas coarctatus, Leach. 
Denne ligeledes hos os hyppige Form gaar betydelig 
dybere ned end foregaaende, nemlig mindst til 150 Favne. 
Den erholdtes under Expeditionen foruden paa flere Punkter 
a f vor Kvst ogsaa paa folgende mere eller mindre langt 
ud i det aabne Hav beliggende Stationer: 79, 173 b, 261, 
290 og 326, saint i Magdalenebay paa Spitsbergen ; fordct- 
ffleste dog kun i yngre Exemplarer. 
Arten er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 
0er, nordlig til Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det 
hvide Hav. I det oehotske Hav forekonuner efter Brandt 1 
en eiendommelig Yarietet (var. alutacea), som dog rettest 
tor vaere at betragte som en egen Art. 
5. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 0 , PI. I, Fig'- 1 — 7. 
Findested. Stat. 10, 
Subordo 2. 
Ano mura. 
Trib. 1. Apterura. 
Fam. Lithodidse. 
6. Lithodes maja, Lin. 
Yngre Exemplarer af denne Form toges under Ex- 
peditionen paa 3 Punkter of vor Kyst, nemlig ved Huso, 
1 Altenfjord og i Tanafjord. 
Hen er nordlig udbredt til Gr 0 nland(?), Nordamerikas 
Dstkyst og den murmanske Kyst, hvorimod den neppe gaar 
lsengere Syd end til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Belgien, 
hvilket synes at vise, at den er en oprindelig arktisk Form. 
4. Hyas coarctatus, Leach. 
This form, likewise of frequent occurrence along the 
Norwegian coast, descends much deeper than the preceding, 
viz. to at least 150 fathoms. It was taken on the Ex- 
pedition — not including several points off the Norwegian 
coast — also at the following Stations, more or loss far out 
at sea, viz. — Stats. 79, 173 &, 261, 290, and 326, as 
also in Magdalena Bay, Spitsbergen ; the greater part 
however were young individuals. 
Tlie species is met with southwards as far as the 
Cattegat and tiro British Islands, northward as far as Green- 
land, the east coast of North America, and the White Sea. 
In the Sea of Ochotsck occurs, according to Brandt , 1 a 
peculiar variety (var. alutacea), which, however, would appear 
to be strictly entitled to specific distinction. 
5. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 
See 1st Part, p. G, PL I, figs. 1 — 7. 
Locality. — Stat. 10. 
Subordo 2. 
Ano mura. 
Trib. 1 . Apterura. 
Fam. Lithodidse. 
6. Lithodes maja, Lin. 
Young individuals of this form were taken on the 
Expedition off the Norwegian coast, in 3 different localities, 
viz. at Huso, in the Altenfjord, and in the Tanafjord. 
Northward, its distribution reaches as far as Green- 
land (?), the east coast of North America, and the Murman 
coast, whereas the animal is hardly met with farther south 
than the Cattegat, the British Islands, and the coast of 
Belgium, thus apparently indicating an Arctic origin. 
1 Middendorff’s Sibirische Reise. Zoologi. 
1 Middendorffs Sibirische Reise. Zoologie. 
1 * 

4 
Trib. 2. Pterygura. 
Film. 1 . Paguridse. 
7. Eupagurus pubescens, (Kroyer). 
At denne ved voro Kyster meget almindelige Art er- 
holdtes ogsaa Exemplarer ved Island, Beeren Eiland og 
Spitsbergen, paa sidstnaevnte Sted af colossal Storrelse. 
Desuden toges den paa Stat. 10, 267 og 326. 
•Jeg liar paa et andet Sted 1 paavist, at Stimpson’s 
E. Kroyeri ikke lean specifisk skilles fra den her omhand- 
lede Art, og at Hnnnerne ialmindelighed viser netop de 
Characterer, der er fremhievede som S;erkjendo for E. 
Kroyeri, medens Hannerne skiller sig ved tettero behaaret 
Legeme og ved venstre Saxfods Form. 
Arten er arktisk og circumpolar samt neppe obser- 
veret sydligere end ved de britiske 0er ( Pagums Thompsoni 
8. Eupagurus meticulosus, (Roux). 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 12 , PL J, Fig. 8—1, og Supplement. 
Findested. Stat. 24. 
Trib. 2. Pterygura. 
Fam. 1 . PaguridsB. 
7. Eupagurus pubescens, (Kroyer). 
01 this species, a very common one on the coast of 
Norway, examples were likewise obtained off Iceland, Beeren 
Eiland, and Spitzbergen — in the last-mentioned locality of 
prodigious size. Moreover, it was taken at Stations 10, 
267, and 326. 
Elsewhere, 1 I have shown that Stimpson’s E. Kroyeri 
can not be specifically distinguished from the form treated 
of here, and that, as a rule, the females exhibit precisely 
the characters set forth as specially peculiar to E. KrSyeri, 
while the males deviate in having a body more densely 
hirsute and in the form of the left cheliped. 
The species is Arctic and circumpolar, and hardly 
occurs farther south than the British Islands ( Pagurus 
Thompsoni, Bell). 
8. Eupagurus meticulosus, (Roux). 
See Part I, p. 12, Pi. I, figs. 8 — 10, and Supplementary Notes. 
Locality. Stat. 24. 
Fam. 2. Galatheidse. 
9. Galathea nexa, Embleton. 
Fam. 2. Galatheidse. 
9. Galathea nexa, Embleton. 
To yngre Exemplarer af denne f'orst nylig til voi 
Fauna toiede Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt 
ved Rost, den yderste at Lofotperne. Dette Punkt er foi 
Tiden Artens Nordgrsendse ; derimod gaar den mod Syd 
ligetil Middelhavet og er derfor vistnok at betragte 
en sydlig Form. 
som 
Two comparatively young specimens of this form, 
recently added to the Norwegian fauna, were taken, ° n 
the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, at Rost, the outermost 
of the Lofoten Isles. This locality is at present the extreme 
northern distributory limit of the species; southward, how- 
ever, its range extends to the Mediterranean, and hence 
the animal should no doubt be regarded as a southern form- 
1 Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 
Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 

5 
10. Galathea intermedia, Lilljeborg. 
Af denne ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst meget alminde- 
lige Art toges et enkelt Exemplar sammen med foregaa- 
ende. Heller ikke denne Form er liidtil bleven observeret 
saa langt Nord. Den er udenfor Norges Kyster alene 
kjendt fra Kattegat, Skagerak og de britiske 0er ( G. An- 
drewsii Kinahan). 
II. Munida rugosa, Fabr. 
Foruden paa de forskjellige under Expeditionen under- 
sogte Punkter af vor Kyst toges denne Art ogsaa paa fol- 
gende Stationer: 7, 9, 10, 24, 26 og 79. 
Den af Hoeck fra Havet NO af Shetlandsperne be. 
skrevne og afbildede Munida er utvivlsomt et ganske ungt 
Individ af den her omhandlede Art. 
Arten er sydlig udbredt til Middelhavet, men hverken 
kjendt fra de egentlige polar© Have eller fra Nordamerikas 
Ostkyst, h vor for den heller ikke kan ansees for en egentlig 
arktisk Form, skjpndt den ved vore Kyster gaar langt ind 
i den arktiske Region, nemlig lige til Vads0. 
12. Munida tenuimana, G. 0. Sars. 
Unders0gelser over Hardangerfjordens Dybvands Fauna pg. 14. 
Denne smukke af mig forst i Hardangerfjorden op- 
dagede Art gjenfandtes under Expeditionen i 2 af vore 
ovrige Fjorde, nemlig i Sognefjorden (Stat. 2 og 4) og i 
V estf jorden (Stat. 255). Ogsaa her var den kun at tracffe 
paa de stprste Dyb, 400 — 600 Favno. Udenfor Kysten har 
vi derimod ikke truffet den, skjondt lignende Dybder ofte 
nndersogtes. Sarome Art er imidlertid saavel under de 
engelske Expeditioner (Lightning og Porcupine) som under 
den franske Expedition (Travailleur) observeret paa storre 
Dyb i Atlanterhavet og Biskayerbugten, hvorfor den vel 
egentlig er at betragte som en sydlig Form. 
10. Galathea intermedia, Lilljeborg. 
Of this species, a very common one off the south 
and west coasts of Norway, we took but one individual, 
along with the foregoing. Nor has this form either, as 
yet, been observed so far north. Saving the coast of Nor- 
way, it is known exclusively from five Cattegat, the Skagerak, 
and the British Islands ((?. Andretvsii Kinahan). 
II. Munida rugosa, Fabr. 
Exclusive of the various localities examined off the 
Norwegian coast, this species was likewise taken on the 
Expedition at the following Stations: — 7, 9, 10, 24, 26, 
and 79. 
The specimen of a Munida, from the Shetland Sea, 
described and figured by Hoeck, is unquestionably a very 
young individual of the species treated of here. 
Southward, this species is distributed to the Mediter- 
ranean, but has not been met with either in the strictly 
Polar Seas or off the east coast af North America, and 
hence we are not entitled to regard it as a true Arctic form, 
though the animal off the Norwegian coast penetrates a 
very considerable distance into the Arctic region — viz. as 
far as Yadso. 
12. Munida tenuimana, G. O. Sars. 
Unders0gelser over Hardangerfjordens Dybvandsfauna, p. 14. 
This beautiful species, first observed by the author in 
the Hardangerfjord, was again met with on the Expedition in 
2 other Norwegian fjords, viz. the Sognefjord (Stats. 2 and 
4) and the Vestfjord (Stat. 255). Here, too, the animal 
occurred in the greatest depths only — from 400 to 600 
fathoms. Off the coast, on the other hand, we did not 
observe it, though similar depths were frequently investigated. 
Meanwhile, the same species was observed both on the 
British Expeditions with the “Lightning” and ..Porcupine” 
and the French Expedition with the “Travailleur” at still 
greater depths, in the Atlantic Ocean and the Bay of 
Biscay; and hence it should properly be regarded as a 
southern form. 

6 
Subordo 3. 
Caridea. 
Fam. 1 . Crangonidae. 
14. Sclerocrangon boreas, (Phipps). 
Af denne vecl vore nordlige Kyster (Lofoten og Fin- 
marken) ineget almindelige hoinordiske Form erholdtes og- 
saa Exemplarer ved Beeren Eiland (Stat. 280) og Spits- 
bergen (Stat. 366 og 370) paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. 
Far ven er meget variabel; som oftest- morkebrun jned rod- 
brune og lysere Skygger. Et ved Beeren Eiland taget Ex- 
emplar var nsesten overalt af ensformig lys graahvid Farve. 
Arten er nordlig udbredt til Island, Granland, Nord- 
amerikas 0stkyst, Polaroerne, Bei'ingshavet, det sibiriske 
Ishav, Franz Josephs Land, Spitsbergen og det hvide Hav 
fplgelig circumpolar. 
14. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 10, PL II. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 224, 338, 359, 362, 363. 
15. Crangon Allmanni. Kinahan. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne 'ved vore Kyster ikke 
ualmindeligt forekommende Art toges under Expeditionens 
lste Togt i Havnen ved Reikjavik, Island, paa 20 — 30 
Favnes Dybde. 
Den er udenfor Norge alene bekjendt fra de britiske 
0er, Skagerak og Kattegat. 
16. Cheraphilus neglectus, G. O. Sars. 
Oversigt over Norges Orustaoeer I. 
Denne tidligere af mig og andre med Egeon fasciatus 
Risso forvexlede Form forekom ikke sjelden paa ganske 
grundt y and, Sandbund, ved Huso. Arten er endnu ikke 
med Sikkerlicd bekjendt udenfor Norge. 
Subordo 3. 
Caridea. 
Fam. 1 . Crangonidse. 
13. Sclerocrangon boreas, (Phipps). 
Of this Arctic form, very common along the north 
coast ol the country (Lofoten and Finmark), specimens 
were likewise obtained off Beeren Eiland (Stat. 280) and 
Spitsbergen (Stats. 366 and 370), in comparatively shallow 
water. The colour varies greatly ; as a rule, however, it is 
dark-brown, relieved with reddish-brown and lighter shad- 
ings. A specimen taken off Beeren Eiland had almost 
everywhere a uniform light greyish-white colour. 
Northward, the range of distribution extends to Ice- 
land, Greenland, the east coast of North America, the 
Polar Isles, the Bering Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, Franz 
Joseph’s Land, Spitzbergen, and the White Sea: the form 
is circumpolar. 
14. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). 
See Part I, p. 1 0, PL II. 
Locality. — Stats. 31. 224, 338, 359, 362, 363. 
15. Crangon Allmanni, Kinahan. 
A sole individual of this species, by no means in- 
frequent off the coast of Norway, was taken, on the 1st 
cruise of the Expedition, in the harbour of Rejkjavik, 
Iceland, at a depth of from 20 to 30 fathoms. 
Exclusive of Norway, this form is known only from 
the British Islands, the Skagerak, and the Cattegat. 
16. Cheraphilus neglectus, G. O. Sars. 
Oversigt. over Norges Crustaceer I. 
This form, previously confounded by myself and others 
with Egeon fasciatus Risso, occurred not infrequently in very 
shallow water, on a sandy bottom, off Huso. The species is 
not yet known with certainty beyond the limits of Norway. 

7 
17. Cheraphilus echinulatus, (M. Sars). 
Enkelte Exemplarer af clenne distincte Art erholdtes 
paa st0rre Dyb ved Hus0 og i Sognefjorden (Flesje). Den 
er udenfor Norge kun noteret fra Shetlandsperne ( Crangon 
serratus Norman). 
18. Pontophilus norvegicus, M. Sars. 
Foruden paa de store Dyb i Sognefjorden (Stat. 2 og 
8), i Yestfjorden (Stat. 149 og 255), i Porsangerfjorden 
(Stat. 260) og i Tanafjorden (Stat. 261) erholdtes denne 
characteristiske Dybvandsform ogsaa paa fplgende mere 
eller mindre langt ud i dot aabne Hav beliggende Sta- 
tioner: 10, 79, 290 og 323. 
Da Arten af Sidn. Smith er noteret ogsaa fra Nord- 
amerikas 0stkyst, er den rimeligvis at betragte som en 
oprindelig arktisk Form. 
19. Sabinea septemcarinata, (Sab.) 
Af denne segte arktiske Form toges Exemplarer for- 
uden ved vor nordlige Kyst, ogsaa paa flere Steder ved 
Spitsbergen samt paa Stat. 267, 337 og 371. Yed Spits- 
bergen opnaar den en langt betydeligere Stprrelse end hos 
os og synes ogsaa her at forekomme i langt storre Antal. 
Arten er circumpolar, idet den er noteret saavel fra 
Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og Polarperne som fra 
Beringshavet, Sibiriens Ishav, det kariske Hav og den mur- 
uianske Kyst. 
Fam. 2. Alpheidse. 
20. Bythocaris simplicirostris, G. 0. Sars. 
Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. 
Et Par mutilerede Exemplarer af denne fprst af mig 
v ed Lofoten fundne Dybvandscaride toges under Expedi- 
tionens sidste Togt paa Stat. 290 og 359, den fprste be- 
bggende omtrent midt mellem Fiumarken og Beeren Eiland, 
17. Cheraphilus echinulatus, (M. Sars). 
A few examples of this distinct species were obtained 
at a considerable depth off' Huso and in the Sognefjord 
(Flesje). Saving Norway, it is recorded from the Shetlands 
only ( Crangon serratus Norman). 
18. Pontophilus norvegicus, M. Sars. 
Exclusive of the great depths in the Sognefjord (Stats. 
2 and 8), in the Yestfjord (Stats. 149 and 255), in the 
Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), and in the Tanafjord (Stat. 261), 
this characteristic deep-sea form was also obtained at the 
following Stations, more or less far out at sea, viz. — 
Stats. 10, 79, 290, and 323. 
The species being likewise recorded by Sidney Smith 
from the east coast of North America, it must in all pro- 
bability be regarded as originally an Arctic form. 
19. Sabinea septemcarinata, (Sab.) 
Of this decidedly Arctic form, we took specimens, 
apart from the northern coast of Norway, in several lo- 
calities off Spitzbergen, as also at Stations 267, 337, and 
371. At Spitzbergen, the animal attains a much more 
considerable size than on any part of the Norwegian coast, 
and would seem to occur throughout those Arctic regions 
in far greater abundance. 
The species is circumpolar, having been recorded alike 
from Greenland, the east coast of North America, the 
Polar Islands, the Bering Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, 
the Sea of Kara, and the Murman coast. 
Fam. 2. Alpheidse. 
20. Bythocaris simplicirostris, G. O. Sars. 
Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. 
Two mutilated specimens of this deep-sea Caridian, 
first met with, by the author, at Lofoten, were taken on 
the 3rd cruise of the Expedition, at Stations 290 and 359, 
the former located about midway between Finmark and 

8 
den sidste Vest af Spitsbergen, Dybden 191 — 416 Favne. 
Arten har tidligere ikke vasret kjendt udenfor Xorges 
Kyster. 
21. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 27, PI. Ill, Fig. 1 — 20. 
Findested. Stat. 295. 
22. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller,. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 33, PI. Ill, Fig. 27. 
Findesteder. Stat. 35. 124. 137. 164. 192.251,286. 
312, 359, 362. 
23. Cryptocheles pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. 
Nye Dybvandserustaceer fra Lofoten. 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige og pyg- 
mseiske Caride erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt 
paa Stat. 8 i Mundingen af Sognefjorden. Arten er ikke 
fundet uden ved Xorges Kyster. 
24. Hippolyte spinus, Sowb. 
Exemplarer af denne vel bekjendte Art er under Ex- 
peditionen tagne ved Post, i Adventbay (Spitsbergen) og 
paa Stat. 267, omtrent midt imellem Finmarken og Xovaja 
Sembla. Under den hollaiulske Expedition er den ogsaa 
taget ved Beeren Eiland. Arten er desuden 'kjendt fra 
Giron land, Xordamerikas 0stkyst, Polaroerne, Beringshavet 
og det hvide Hav, hvorfor den vistnok maa betragtes som 
en aegte arktisk Form, skjondt den ogsaa forekommer ved 
de britiske 0er (Skotland). 
25. Hippolyte securifrons, Xorman. 
Foruden i \ estfjorden (Stat. 255) er denne Art under 
Expeditionen bleven observeret paa Stat, 173 & og 195, 
begge beliggende i Havet XY af Finmarken. Arten, der 
er meget almindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst paa stums 
Beeren Eiland, the latter west of Spitzbergen: depth 191 — 
416 fathoms. The species had not previously been known , 
beyond the limits of Honvay. 
21. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars. 
See Part I, p. 27, PI. Ill, figs. 1—26. , 
Locality. — Stat. 295. 
22. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). 
See Part I, p. 33, PI. Ill, fig. 27. 
Locality. — Stats. 35, 124, 137, 164, 192, 251, 286, 
312, 359, 362. 
23. Cryptocheles pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. 
Hye Dybvandserustaceer fra Lofoten. 
Two specimens of this very peculiar and pygmaean 
Caridian, were obtained, on the 1st cruise of the Expedi- 
tion, at Stat. 8, near the outlet of the Sognefjord. The 
species has not been found save on the coasts of Norway. 
24. Hippolyte spinus, Sowb. 
Specimens of this well-known form were taken on the 
Expedition — at Rost, in Advent Bay (Spitzbergen), and 
at Station 267, about midway between Finmark and Xovaja 
Zemlja. On the Dutch Expedition, the animal was also 
obtained off Beeren Eiland. Moreover, the species is known 
from Greenland, the east coast of Xortli America, the Polar 
Islands, the Bering Sea, and the White Sea; hence, it 
must certainly be regarded as a true Arctic form, though 
likewise occurring off the British Islands (Scotland). 
25. Hippolyte securifrons, Xorman. 
Besides the Vestfjord (Stat. 255), this species was 
observed on the Expedition at Stations 173 b and 19 5 > 
both located in the tract of ocean extending north-west of 
Finmark. This form, very common off the south and west 

9 
Dyb, blev f0rst beskrevet af Norman efter Exemplarer 
tagne ved Shetlandsoerne og er nylig ogsaa noteret fra 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst, hvoraf det synes at fremgaa, at den 
egentlig tor vsere af arktisk Oprindelse. 
26. Hippolyte turgida, Kroyer. 
Denne segte arktiske Art, der red vore Kyster kun 
undtagelsesvis er fnndet sondenom Polarcirkelen, forekom 
ikke ualmindeligt ved Spitsbergen, saaledes i Adventbay, 
Magdalenebay og ved .Norsk' e 0erne. Kroyers H. Phipsii 
er utvivlsomt Hannen af denne Art. I sin Udbredning er 
den circumpolar, idet den er bekjendt saavel fra Grpnland 
og Nordamerikas 0st- og Nordkyst som fra Beringshavet, 
det sibiriske Ishav, Franz Josephs Land og det hvide Hav. 
27. Hippolyte pusioia, Kroyer. 
Af denne ved vore Kyster almindelige Art toges et 
enkelt Exemplar i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Arten er nordlig 
udbredt til den murmanske Kyst og Nordamerikas 0stkyst 
°g derfor utvivlsomt af arktisk Oprindelse, skjoudt den gaar 
sydlig til Kattegat, og de britiske 0er. 
28. Hippolyte polaris, Sabine. 
Foruden i Yestfjorden (Stat.' 149 og 255) samt ved 
■Rost, er denne ekaracteristiske arktiske Form under Ex- 
peditionen taget ved Beercn Eilarnl (Stat. 280) og paa flere 
Steder ved Spitsbergen (Adventbay. Magdalen ebay, Norske 
0er) samt endelig paa folgende Stationer i storre Afstand 
fra Kysten : 178 b, 237, 267, 362, 366, 370. Arten er 
desuden kjendt fra Grind and, Nordamerikas Ostkyst, Polar- 
oerne og Franz Josephs Land. H. borealis Kroyer er 
Hannen af denne Art. 
29. Hippolyte Gaimardii, Edw. 
Denne vel bekjendte Art blev under Expeditionen 
taget ved Rost og i Altenfjord, fremdeles i Havnen ved 
Reikjavik og paa Here Steder ved Spitsbergen, saaledes i 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
coasts of Norway, was first fully described by Norman, 
from specimens procured at the Shetland Isles, and has 
recently been recorded from the east coast of North America, 
whence it would appear to be of Arctic origin. 
26. Hippolyte turgida, Kroyer. 
This true Arctic species, which, south of the Polar 
circle, has been found to exhibit a mere sporadic occurrence, 
was not infrequently met with at Spitzbergen, for example 
in Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, and off the Norway Islands. 
Kroyer’s H. Fhi'psii unquestionably represents the male of 
this form. In its range of distribution, the animal is cir- 
cumpolar, being known alike 1 from Greenland, the east and 
north coasts of North America, the Bering Sea, the Siberian 
Polar Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, and the White Sea. 
27. Hippolyte pusioia, Kroyer. 
Of this species, a common one off the Norwegian 
coast, we took but one individual, in the haiboui of Reik- 
javik. Northward, the form is distributed to the Murman 
coast and the east coast of North America, and must 
therefore unquestionably be of Arctic origin, though ex- 
tending as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands. 
28. Hippolyte polaris, Sabine. 
In the Vestfjord (Stats. 149 and 255), as also at 
Rost, this peculiar Arctic form was taken on the Expedi- 
tion,’ off Beeren Eilarnl (Stat. 280) a.nd in several parts 
of Spitzbergen (Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, the Norway 
Islands), finally, too, at the following Stations, located 
some considerable distance from the coast, \iz. 173 
237. 267. 362, 366, 370. Moreover, the species has been 
obtained from Greenland, the east coast of North America, 
the. Polar Islands, and Franz Joseph’s Land. H. borealis 
Kroyer is the male of this form. 
29. Hippolyte Gaimardii, Edw\ 
This well-known species was taken on the Expedition 
at Rost and in the Altenfjord; moreover, in the harbour 
of Reikjavik and in several localities at Spitzbergen, viz. 
2 

10 
Adventbay, Magdalenebay (Stat. 366) og ved 'Norske 0cr. 
De ved Spitsbergen erholdte Exemplarer er ussedvanlig 
store, og de fuldt udviklede Hanner viser alle her, i Mod- 
ssetning til hvad Tiltaeldet er ved vore Kyster, den hoie 
Pukkel paa 3die Bagkropssegment, der har givet Anled- 
ning til Opstillelsen af den nominelle Art H. gibba. 
Arten er aegte arktisk og circumpolar i sin Udbred- 
ning, skjondt den ogsaa gaar sydlig til Kattegat og de 
britiske 0er. 
30. Pandalus annulicornis, Leach. 
Exemplarer at denne ved vore Kyster meget almin- 
delige Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havnen 
ved Reikjavik. Da Arten baade er noteret fra Gronland, 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst og den murmanske Kvst, synes den 
at maatte betragtes som en arktisk Form, uagtet den er 
almindelig saavel ved Danmark som de britiske 0er. 
31. Pandalus leptorhynchus, Kinahan? 
G. 0. Sars, Oversigt over Uorges Orustaeeer I. 
Af denne sjeldne Form, som jeg i det ovenciterede 
Skrift med Tvivl bar identificeret med Kinahan’s Art, 
toges et yngre Exemplar i det indre af Sognefjorden (Flesje) 
paa circa 150 Favnes Dyb. 
32. Pandalus borealis, Kroyer. 
Kjsempemcessige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske 
arktiske Form toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet 
omkring Spitsbergen (Stat. 326, 338, 363 og 370). Des- 
uden erholdtes den i 0sthavet (Stat. 252 og 270), i Havet 
mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290 og 323), 
samt i Tanafjord (Stat. 261), Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) 
og Yestfjord (Stat. 149). 
Arten er udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, 
Beringshavet, det ochotske Hav, Sibiriens Ishav og Frantz 
Josephs Land, er altsaa circumpolar, men Andes ogsaa af 
og til ved Norges Vest- og Sydkyst paa storre Dyb. 
Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay (Stat. 366), and off the Nor- 
way Islands. The specimens obtained at Spitzbergen 
are unusually large, and the fully developed males taken 
here exhibit all of them, in contrast with those found off 
the Norwegian coast, the elevated "'hump on the 3rd ab- 
dominal segment that suggested establishing the spurious 
species H. gibba. 
The form is decidedly Arctic and circumpolar in dis- 
tribution, though extending as far south as the Cattegat 
and the British Islands. 
30. Pandalus annulicornis, Leach. 
Specimens of this form, a very common one off the 
coasts of Norway, were taken, on the 1st cruise of the 
Expedition, in the harbour of Reikjavik. The species hav- 
ing been recorded from Greenland, the east coast of North 
America, and the Murman coast, it should apparently be 
regarded as an Arctic form, though common both on the 
coasts of Denmark and the British Islands. 
31. Pandalus leptorhynchus, Kinahan? 
G. O. Sara, Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 
Of this rare form, which in the above-cited Memoir 
I have, though with some doubt — identified with Kinahan’s 
species, we took a young individual, in the inner part of 
the Sognetjord (Flesje), at a depth of about 150 fathoms. 
32. Pandalus borealis, Kroyer. 
Gigantic specimens of this characteristic Arctic form 
weie taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the sea 
surrounding Spitzbergen (Stats. 326, 338, 363, and 370). 
Moreover, it was obtained in the Barents Sea (Stats. 25 2 
and 270), in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren 
Eiland (Stats. 290 and 323), as also in • the Tanafjord 
(Stat. 261), the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), and the Vest- 
fjord (Stat. 149). 
The range of distribution extends up to Greenland, 
the east coast of North America, the Bering Sea, the 
Ochotsk Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, and Franz Joseph’s 
Land; hence, it is circumpolar, but occurs here and there, 
at a considerable depth, off the west and south coasts of 
Norway. 

11 
\ 
Fam. 3. Palaemonidse. 
33. Caridion Gordoni, Sp. Bate. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne eiendonunelige Form, 
som nsermest synes mig at maatte henfores under ovenstaa- 
ende Familie, toges under Expeditionens Iste Togt i det 
ydre af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8). Den er nylig noteret fra 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst og gaar red vore Kyster nordlig 
ligetil Yarangerfjorden, livoraf synes at fremgaa, at den 
egentlig ter vsere af arktisk Oprindelse. 
Fam. 4. Pasiphaidse. 
34. Pasiphae tarda, Kroyer. 
Enkelte mere eller mindre fuldstsendige Exemplarer 
af denne anselige Art erholdtes under Expeditionen paa 3 
forskjellige Stationer (33, 213 og 295), alle beliggende i 
hetydelig Afstand fra Kysten. Skjondt alle 3 Exemplarer 
°ptoges ved Hjtelp af Trawlen fra meget betydeligt Dyb, 
indtil 1 760 Favne, er det dog paa Grand af dens aabenbar 
pelagiske Levevis muligt, at de er indkomne i Trawlen 
under dennes Opheisning fra noget af de hoire Yandlag. 
Arten er foruden fra vore Kyster kjendt fra Grpnland og 
Nordamerikas 0stkvst, og den cr derfor i Modssetuing til 
den 2den ved vore Kyster forekommende Art, P. sivado 
Hisso, at betragte som en regte arktisk Form. 
Fam. 5. Ephyridse. 
35. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz), n. gen. 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 37, PI. IV. 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 
2 °5, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. 
Fam. 3. Palsemonidse. 
33. Caridion Gordoni, Sp. Bate. 
A sole specimen of this peculiar form, which, in my 
judgment, approximates closest the above family, was taken, 
on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the outer part of 
the Sognefjord (Stat. 8). The species has been recently 
recorded from the eastern shores of North America, and ex- 
tends off the coast of Norway as far north as theYaranger- 
fjord, whence it would appear to be strictly of Arctic origin. 
Fam. 4. Pasiphaidse. 
34. Pasiphae tarda, Kroyer. 
A few individuals of this imposing species, in a more 
or less perfect condition, were obtained on the Expedition, 
at 3 different Stations (Stats. 33, 213, and 295), all located 
at a good distance from the coast. Meanwhile, though the 
specimens in question all came up in the trawl from very 
considerable depths, reaching 1760 fathoms, yet the animal 
may, considering its obviously pelagic habits, have entered 
the trawl, in some one of the higher strata, during the 
upward passage of the apparatus. Besides the coast of 
Norway, the form is also known from Greenland and the 
east coast of North America ; and hence it must, in con- 
trast to the second species occurring off the Norwegian 
shores, viz. P. sivado Risso, unquestionably be regarded 
as a true ' Arctic form. 
Fam. 5. Ephyridse. 
35. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz), n. gen. 
See Part I, p. 37, PI. IV. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 
205, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. 
2 * 

12 
Suliordo 4. 
Schizopoda. 
Fam. 1 . Lophogastridse. 
36. Lophogaster typicus, M. Sars. 
Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige og interessante 
Schizopode blev under Expeditionens tste Togt indsamlede 
ved Huso paa 40 — 60 Favucs Dyb. Den er foruden ved 
Gorges Vest- og Sydkyst observeret ved Shetlandsoerne af 
Norman ( Oenomysis alata), og jeg liar nylig liavt Anled- 
ning til at undersoge 3, under “Challenger” Expeditionen 
udenfor det gode Haabs Forbjerg indsamlede Exemplarer, 
der i ingeri Henseende skiller sig fra den nordiske Form. 
Fam. 2. Euphausiidse. 
37. Nyctiphanes norvegica, (M. Sars). 
Mine Undersogelser af det sserdeles righoldige under 
Challenger-Expeditionen indsamlede Materiale af Euphau- 
siider bar overbevist mig om, at dennef-Forni ikke er nogen 
segte Thysanopoda, hvorimod den noie slutter sig til en i 
det australiske Hav forekommende Form, som noiere vil 
blive beski*even i min Report over Challenger-Expeditionens 
Schizopoda. Jog bar derfor for begge disse After troet 
at maatte opstille en ny Slmgt, Nyctiphanes. 
Nreroerende smukke Art blev under vor Expedition 
observeret ]iaa Here Steder i det jaabne Hav udenfor vor 
Kyst, svommende lige i Overfladen af Vandet, som oftest 
dog kun i yngrc Exemplarer. Paa en'af Stationerne (75), 
V at Namsenfjord, var den tilstede i saadanne enorine 
Masser, at Soen paa enkelte Steder antog en brunlig Farve. 
Arten er udbredt langs vor bele Kyst og nordlig til 
Grordand, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og den murmanske Kyst. 
Det er muligt, at den af Bell observerede britiske Form, 
Thysanopoda Couchii er identisk med nservaerende Art. 
Suliordo 4. 
Schizopoda. 
Fam. 1 . Lophogastrid.se. 
36. Lophogaster typicus, M. Sars. 
Specimens of this peculiar and interesting Schizopod 
were collected, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off 
Huso, at a depth ranging from 40 to 60 fathoms. Besides 
the west and south coasts of Norway, the animal has also 
been observed off the Shetland Islands, by Norman {Cteiio- 
mysts alata), and I have recently had opportunity of ex* 
amining 3 specimens collected on the “Challenger” Ex- 
pedition off the Cape of Good Hope, which in no respect 
differ from the Northern form. 
Fam. 2. Euphausiidse. 
37. Nyctiphanes norvegica, (M. Sars). 
My investigations of the exceedingly abundant material 
ot Euphausiidm collected on the “Challenger” Expedition, 
have convinced me that this form can not be a true Thys- 
anopoda, while, on the other hand, it closely approximates 
a species occurring in the Australian Sea, to be described 
in detail in my forthcoming Report on the Schizopods ot 
the “Challenger” Expedition. Hence, I have seen fit t° 
establish for these two species a new genus, viz. Ny '($' 
phones. 
The present beautiful species was observed on the 
Norwegian Expedition in several localities, at a consider- 
able distance from the coast, swimming about at the 
surface of the water; as a rule, however, exclusively young 
individuals. At one of the Stations (Stat. 75), west of 
the Namsenfjord, the animal occurred in such profusion, 
that the sea, in some localities, had a peculiar brownish 
tint. 
The form is distributed along the whole of the Nor- 
wegian coast, extending as far north as Greenland, the 
east of North America, and the Murman coast. Maybe, 
the British form, Thysanopoda Couchii, observed by Bell, 
is identical with the present species. 

13 
38. Boreophausia inermis, (Kroyer). 
Ogsaa for denne Form bar jeg vseret nodt til at op- 
stille en egen Slsegt, da den har vist sig at. vmre generisk 
forskjellig saavel fra Slaegten Thysanopoda som fra Slsegten 
Euphausia , hvortil jeg tidligere har hen fort den. To andre 
nordiske Euphausiider borer ind under samme Slaegtstype, 
nenilig Thysanopoda negleda Kroyer og Th. Baschn M. Sars, 
muligcns ogsaa Th. longicaudata Kroyer. 
Exemplarer af den her ombandlede ved Tore nordlige 
Kvster meget almindeligt forekommende Art toges under 
Expeditionen ved Jan Mayen og i Havet mellem denne 0 
°g Island. Den er forst beskrevet af Kroyer fra Gronland 
°g ogsaa noteret fra Spitsbergen og Nordamerikas 0stkyst, 
bvorfor den utvivlsomt er at betragte som en mgte arktisk 
Eorm. 
39. Thysanoessa ten era, G. 0. Sars. 
Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 
Denne lille zirlige, af mig forst i Yarangerfjorden 
fnndno Art observeredes under Expeditionen paa 4 for- 
skjollige Stationer i dot aabne Hav mellem Norge og Jan 
Mayen. Alle Exemplarer erholdtes ved Hjselp af Over- 
fladenettet. 
Fam. Mysidse. 
40. Boreomysis tridens, G. 0. Sars. 
Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Expeditionens 
sidste Togt i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255) paa 341 Favnes Dyb. 
Eoruden i Yestfjoi'den, bvor jeg forst fandt den, er den 
bun observeret i Trondhj emsfjorden af Conservator Storm, 
bgeledes paa betydeligt Dyb. Gauske nylig har jeg ogsaa 
truffet den i Foldenfjord paa lignende Dyb. 
41. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 54, PI. V, Fig. 22 — 28. 
38. Boreophausia inermis, (Kroyer). 
For this form, too, I have had to institute a separate 
genus, the animal having proved generically distinct alike 
from the genus Thysanopoda and the genus Euphausia, 
to the latter of which I had previously referred it. lwo 
other Northern Euphausiidans belong to the same generic 
type, viz. Thysanopoda negleda Kroyer and Th. Easchii 
M. Sars, possibly too Th. longicaudata Kroyer. 
Examples of the species treated of here, a very com- 
mon one off the northern shores of Norway, were taken 
on the Expedition at Jan Mayen and in the tract of ocean 
extending between that island and Iceland. The species 
was first described by Kroyer, from Greenland, and has 
also been recorded from Spitsbergen and the east coast of 
North America; hence, it must unquestionably be regarded 
as a true Arctic form. 
39. Thysanoessa tenera, G. 0. Sars. 
Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 
This diminutive, graceful species, discovered by the 
author in the Varangerfjord, was met with on the Ex- 
pedition, at 4 different Stations, in the open sea, between 
Norway and Jan Mayen. All of the specimens were ob- 
tained in the surface-net. 
Fam. Mysidae. 
40. Boreomysis tridens, G. 0. Sars. 
Examples of this species were taken, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, in the Vestfjord (Stat. 255), at a 
depth of 341 fathoms. Exclusive of the Vestfjord, where 
I first observed it, the animal has been taken m the 
Trondhjemfjord only, by Mr. Storm, also at a considerable 
depth. Quite recently I have also met with the species in 
the Foldenfjord, at similar depths. 
41. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 54, PI. V, figs. 22—28. 
Findested. Stat. 362. 
Locality. — Stat. 362. 

14 
42. Boreomysis scyphops, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se Isle Afsnit, pg. 56, PI. VI. 
Findested. Stat. 295. 
43. Erythrops Goesii, G. 0. Sars. 
Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster meget almin- 
delige Art blev under Expeditionen indsamlede ved Ham- 
merfest. i Kjosen, i Saltenfjord og i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 
260), Arten blev ferst opdaget af Goes ved Spitsbergen 
(Mysis erythrophthalma), og er senere ogsaa noteret fra Nord 
amerikas Gstkyst, det kariske Hav, den murnmnske Kyst 
og det hvide Hav, hvorfor den utvivlsomt er at betragte 
som en mgte arktisk Form. 
44. Erythrops pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
ganske grundt Yand. Den er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form, 
da den af mig ogsaa er fundet i Middelhavet ved Neapel. 
45. Erythrops microphthalma, G. 0. Sars. 
Exemplarer af denne hidtil kun ved Norges Kyster 
observerede Form toges under Expeditionen i det ydre af 
Sognefjorden (Stat. 8) og i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255); begge 
Steder paa betydeligt Dvb. 
46. Erythrops glacialis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 45, PI. V, Fig. 1 — 4. 
Findesteder. Stat. 87, 124. 
42. Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 56, PI. VI. 
Locality. — Stat. 295. 
43. Erythrops Goesii, G. 0. Sars. 
Examples of this species, a very common one off the 
coasts of Norway, were collected on the Expedition at 
Hammerfest, in Kjosen, the Saltenfjord, and the Pors- 
angerfjord (Stat. 260). The form was first met with by 
Goes, off Spitzbergen [Mysis erythrophthalma ) , and has since 
been recorded from the east coast of North America, the 
Kara Sea, the Murnian coast, and the White Sea, whence 
it unquestionably must be regarded as a true Arctic species. 
44. Erythrops pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. 
Observed on the Expedition at Huso only, in very 
shallow water. It is obviously a more southern form, since 
I have taken the animal in the Mediterranean, off Naples. 
45. Erythrops microphthalma, G. 0. Sars. 
Specimens of this form, till then observed off the 
coasts of Norway only, were taken on the Expedition in 
the outer part of the Sognefjord (Stat. 8) and in the Yest- 
fjord (Stat, 255) — in both localities at a considerable 
depth. 
46. Erythrops glacialis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 45, PI. V, figs. 1—4, 
Locality. — Stats. 87, 124. 

15 
47. Erythrops abyssorum, G. 0. Sars. 
Observeret under Espeditionen i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 
260) og ved Jan Mayen (Stat. 225); tidligere kun kjendt 
fra Norges Kyster. 
48. Parerythrops abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. 
Af denne i Dybspcorallernes Region ved vore Kyster 
forekommende Art blev et Par Exemplarer under Expedi. 
tionen indsamiede paa Stat. 8 i det ydre af Sognefjorden. 
49. Parerythrops robusta, Smith. 
I Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) toges et enkelt Exem- 
plar af denne distincte Art, et andet paa Stat. 338 ved 
Spitsbergens Sydpynt, Den er fprst opdaget at Smith ved 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst og senere af mig gjenfunden i Yar. 
angerfjorden. Arten er saaledes udprseget arktisk. 
50. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsuit, pg. 47, PI. V, Pig. 5 — 12. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 237. 
51. Pseudomma roseum, G. 0. Sars. 
Usaedvanlig store Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige 
Myside toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet udenfor 
v °r Yestkyst (Stat. 31) paa 417 Favnes Dyb. Et Par 
Exemplarer erholdtes ogsaa i Havet SY af Jan Mayen 
(Stat. 251). Begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area, og 
da den desuden er noteret fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst er 
den aabenbart at betragte som en arktisk Form. 
47. Erythrops abyssorum, G. O. Sars. 
Observed on the Expedition in the Porsangerfjord 
(Stat. 260) and off Jan Mayen (Stat. 225); till then known 
only from the coasts of Norway. 
48. Parerythrops abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. 
Of this species, occurring of the Norwegian coast in 
the region of deep-sea corals, a few examples were obtained 
on the Expedition, at Station 8, in the outer part of the 
Sognefjord. 
49. Parerythrops robusta, Smith. 
A sole example off this distinct species was taken in 
the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), another at Station 338, off 
the southern extremity of Spitsbergen. The animal was 
discovered by Smith, off the east coast of North America, 
and subsequenly again met with by the author, in the 
Varangerfjord. The species is therefore decidedly Arctic. 
50. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 47, PI. V, figs. 5—12. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 237. 
51. Pseudomma roseum, G. 0. Sars. 
Unusually large specimens of this characteristic My- 
sidian were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in 
the open sea, off the west coast of Norway (Stat. 31), at 
a depth of 417 fathoms. We also obtained one or two 
specimens in the tract of ocean south-west of Jan Mayen 
(Stat. 251). Both Stations belong to the cold area, and 
the species having been likewise recorded from the east ol 
North America, it must obviously be regarded as an Arctic 
form. 

4 
16 
52. Pseudomma affine, G. 0. Sars. 
» 
Af denne red vore Kyster ikke sjeldne Art toges en 
Del Exemplarer under Expeditionens lste Togt i den ydre 
Del af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8) samt ved Hasp. 
53. Pseudomma truncatum, Smith. 
Denne Art er fprst opdaget ved Nordamerikas 0st- 
kyst af Sidn. Smith og senere af mig gjenfunden i Yar- 
angerfjorden. Under Expeditionen erholdtes enkelte Exem- 
plarer paa Stat. 338 og 357, begge ved Spitsbergen. 
54. Amblyops abbreviata, G. 0. Sars. 
Enkelte defecte Exemplarer af denne Form erholdtes 
under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Altenfjord og paa Stat 
262, 0 af Vardo. Den er hidtil ikke observeret udenfor 
Norge. 
55. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 50, PI. V, Fig. 13—21 og PI. XX, Fig. 18—20. 
Findesteder. Stat. 295, 297. 
56. Mysideis grandis, (Goes). 
En Del yngre Exemplarer af denne hidtil kun ved 
Finmarken og Spitsbergen observerede Art indsamledes 
under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havnen ved Hammerfest. 
57. Mysis inermis, Rathke. 
Denne ved vore Kyster meget hyppige Art obser- 
veredes under Expeditionen ved Huso, Rost og i Kjosen 
52. Pseudomma affine, G. 0. Sars. 
Of this species, by no means rare off the Norwegian 
coast, a number of individuals were taken on the 1st cruise 
of the Expedition, in the outer part of the Sognefjoi'd 
(Stat. 8) and off Huso. 
53. Pseudomma truncatum, Smith. 
This species was discovered off the east coast of North 
America, by Sidney Smith, and subsequently met with by 
the author in the Varangerfjord. On the Expedition, a 
few specimens were obtained, at Stations 338 and 357, 
both off Spitzbergen. 
54. Amblyops abbreviata, G. 0. Sars. 
A few mutilated individuals of this form were taken, 
on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the Altenfjord and 
at Station 262, east of Vardo. Up to the present time, 
the species has not been observed beyond the limits of 
Norway. 
55. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
See Part I, p. 50, PI. V, figs. 13—21 and PI. XX, figs. 18—20. 
Locality. — Stats. 295, 297. 
56. Mysideis grandis, (Goes). 
A number of young individuals belonging to this species, 
till then observed exclusively off the coasts of Finmaik 
and Spitzbergen, were collected, on the last cruise ol the 
Expedition, in the harbour of Hammerfest. 
57. Mysis inermis, Rathke. 
This species, exceedingly frequent off the coasts of Nor- 
way, was observed on the Expedition at Huso, Rdst, an 

17 
fflellem Alger nser Stranden. Udenfor Norge er den no- 
teret fra Kattegat, 0sters0er de britiske 0er og den mur- 
nianske Kyst. 
58. Mysis mixta, Lilljeborg. 
Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expeditionen 
tagne i Saltenfjord, ved Rest, i Kjosen og red Reikjavik 
paa Island. 
Arten er nordlig udbredt til Gronlaiul (M. 1 at/ tarts 
Kroyer), Nordamerikas 0stkyst og den murmanske Kyst og 
derfor utvivlsomt at betragte som en Eegte arktisk Form, 
skjondt den gaar sydlig til Ohristianiafjorden, Kattegat og 
0 sters 0 en. 
59. Mysis oculata, (Eabr.) 
Denne hoinordiske Form, der kun af og til er ob- 
serveret paa en enkelt Lokalitet ved vore Kyster (Yar- 
angerfjorden), fandtes under Expeditionen i enorme Masser 
saavel ved Jan Mayen som ved Spitsbergen (Advent bay, 
Magdalenebav og Norske 0er). Et enkelt Exemplar er- 
holdtes ogsaa i Havnen ved Reikjavik. 
Arten er udbredt til Grenland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, 
Polaroerne, Sibiriens Ishav og det lcariske Hav, folgelig 
circumpolar. 
60. Mysidella typica, G. 0. Sars. 
Ai' denne lille eiendommelige Myside toges et Par 
Exemplarer under Expeditionens lste Togt ved Husp paa 
80—100 Favnes Dyb. Den er hidtil kun observeret ved 
Gorges Kyster. 
in Kjosen, between Algae, near the shore. Beyond the 
limits of Norway, the form has been recorded from the 
Oattegat, the Baltic, the British Islands, and the Murman 
coast. 
58. Mysis mixta, Lilljeborg. 
Specimens of this form were taken on the Expedition 
in the Saltenfjord, at Rost, in Kjosen, and at Reikjavik, 
Iceland. 
Northward the distribution of the species extends as 
far as Greenland (M. latitam Kroyer), the east coast of 
North America, and the Murman coast; hence, the animal 
must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form, 
though occurring southward down to the Christianiafjord, 
the Oattegat, and the Baltic. 
59. Mysis oculata, (Eabr.) 
This Arctic form, observed, as a rare occurrence, in 
but one locality on the Norwegian coast (the Varangerfjord) 
we met with during the course of the Expedition in pro- 
digious numbers alike oft the coast of Jan Mayen and at 
Spitzbergen (Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, and the Nor- 
wegian Islands). A single specimen was also secured in 
the harbour of Reikjavik. 
The species being distributed up to Greenland, the 
East coast of North America, the Polar Islands, the Si- 
berian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea, is circumpolar. 
60. Mysidella typica, G. O. Sars. 
Of this diminutive, peculiar Mysidian, two specimens 
were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off Huso, 
at a depth ranging from 80 to 100 fathoms. As yet, the 
form has not been observed elsewhere than off the coast 
of Norway. 
Den norske . Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
3 

18 
Ordo 2. 
Cumacea. 
Pam. 1. Cumidse. 
61. Cuma scorpioides, (Mont.) 
Under Expeditionen kun observeret ved Huso paa 
nogle faa Eavnes Sandbund. Arten er udenfor Norge lain 
med Sikkerhed kjendt fra de britiske 0er og Kattegat. 
62. Cyclaspis longicaudata, G. 0. Sars. 
Ligeledes under Expeditionen kun observeret ved Huso 
paa 80 100 Eavnes Dyb. Hen er under de engelske og 
franske Expeditionen ogsaa noteret fra betydelige Eyb i 
Atlanterhavet og sydlig til Spaniens Kyst. 
Fam. 2. Lampropidae. 
63. Hemilamprops rosea, (Norman). 
Exemplarer at denne smukke Eorm blev under Ex- 
peditionen tagne i Saltenfjord og ved Hammerfest. Arten 
er udenfor Norge alene kjendt fra de britiske 0er. 
64. Hemilamprops uniplicata, G. 0. Sars. 
At denne hidtil kun ved Norges Kyster observerede 
Art erholdtes nogle Exemplarer paa Stat. 31 og 124, begge 
beliggende i betydelig Afstand fra Kysten og tilhorende 
den kolde Area, Dybden fra 350 til 417 Favne. 
Ortlo 2. 
Cumacea. 
Fam. 1 . Cumidse. 
61. Cuma scorpioides, (Mont.) 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in water 
a few fathoms deep, bottom sandy. Beyond the limits of 
Norway, the species is not known with certainty save from 
the British Islands and the Cattegat. 
62. Cyclaspis longicaudata, G. 0. Sars. 
As with the former species, observed on the Ex- 
pedition off Huso alone, at a depth ranging from 80 to 
100 fathoms. On the British and French Expeditions, the 
species was [likewise jmot with at a considerable depth in 
the Atlantic Ocean, and southward as far as the coast of 
Spain. 
Fam. 2. Lampropidse. 
63. Hemilamprops rosea, (Norman). 
Specimens ot this beautiful form were taken on the 
Expedition in the Saltenfjord and at Hammerfest. Beyond 
the limits of Norway, the species is known exclusively from 
the British Islands. 
64. Hemilamprops uniplicata, G. 0. Sars. 
Of this species, hitherto exclusively observed off the 
Norwegian coast, we took a few individuals, viz. at Sta- 
tions 31 and 124, both a good distance from the coast 
and belonging to the cold area; depth ranging from 350 
to 417 fathoms. 

19 
65. Hemilamprops cristata, G. 0. Sars, 
Hun observeret under Expeditionen ved Husn paa 
80 — 100 Favnes Dybde. Den er af Norman noteret fra 
Porcupine’s Expedition V af de britiske 0er (Rockall). 
65. Hemilamprops cristata, G. 0. Sars. 
Observed on the Expedition at Huso alone; depth 
from 80 to 100 fathoms. Norman met with the form on 
the “Porcupine” Expedition, west of the British Islands 
(Rockall). 
Fam. 3. Leuconidse. 
66. Leucon nasicus, Kroyer. 
Exemplarer af denne ved vore Xyster meget almin- 
delige Art indsamledes under Expeditioneu i det indre af 
Saltenfjord. Arten er udbredt til Grpnland, Nordamerikas 
0stkyst og det kariske Hav, folgelig at betragte som en 
*gte arktisk Form. Den gaar sydlig til Kattegat, og et 
enkelt Exemplar angives af Norman at vsere taget under 
Porcupine-Expeditionen i den britiske Kanal. 
67. Leucon nasicoides, Lilljeborg. 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne hos os temmelig sjeldne 
Art toges under Expeclitionens sidste Togt ved Hammer- 
fest. Den er udenfor Norge noteret fra Kattegat og Nord- 
amerikas 0stkyst. 
68. Leucon fulvus, G. 0. Sars. 
Denne af mig forst ved Lofoten fundne Art obser- 
' ''erodes under Expeditionen foruden ved Hammerfest ogsaa 
i Havnen ved Reykjavik og i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. 
Hos os synes den alene at vsere indskrEenket til den ark- 
tiske Region. 
69. Leucon pallidus, G. 0. Sars. 
Nogle faa. Exemplarer af denne lille Dybvandsart er- 
holdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt paa Stat. 338 ved 
%dpynten af Spitsbergen. 
Fam. 3. Leuconidse. 
66. Leucon nasicus, Kroyer. 
Individuals of this species, a very common one off 
the coast of Norway, were collected on the Expedition in 
the inner part of the Saltenfjord. The species is distributed 
as far north as Greenland, the east coast of North America, 
and the Kara Sea, — hence, must be regarded as a true 
Arctic form. Southward, its range extends to the Cattegat, 
and a sole specimen is stated, by Norman, to have been 
taken on the “Porcupine” Expedition, in the British Channel. 
67. Leucon nasicoides, Lilljeborg. 
A few individuals of this species, comparatively rare 
off the Norwegian coast, were taken, on the last cruise of 
the Expedition, at Hammerfest. Beyond the limits of 
Norway, the form has been recorded from the Cattegat 
and the east coast of North America. 
68. Leucon fulvus, G. 0. Sars. 
This species, first observed by the author, at Lofoten, 
was met with on the Expedition not only at Hammerfest 
but also in the harbour of Reikjavik and in Ad\ent Bav, 
Spitzbergen. Off the Norwegian coast, its occurrence would 
appear to be exclusively within the Arctic legion. 
69. Leucon pallidus, G. 0. Sars. 
A few individuals of this diminutive deep-sea species 
were obtained, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at 
Station 338, off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen. 
3 * 

20 
70. Eudorella emarginata, (Kroyer). 
Observeret under Bxpeditionen i Sognefjorden og det 
indre af Saltenfjord. Foruden ved Norges Xyster er Arten 
noteret fra Kattegat, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det kariske 
Hav. 
71. Eudorella truncatula, (Sp. Bate). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten er udbredt til Kattegat 
og de britiske 0er og er ogsaa af mig observeret i Middel- 
havet ved Neapel og Spezia. Norman anforer denne Art 
fra Porcupine-Expeditionen som forekommende paa betyde- 
bgt Dyb (1443 Favne) i Atlanterbavet. 
72. Eudorellopsis deformis, (Kroyer). 
En Del Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster meget 
sjeldne Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Hav- 
nen ved Reikjavik paa 20 — 30 Favnes Dyb. Arten er 
desuden kjendt fra Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og 
Kattegat. 
Pam. 4. Diastylidse. 
73. Diastylis Goodsiri Bell. 
Af denne kjsempemsessige arktiske Art toges Exem- 
plarer ved Jan Mayen (Stat. 223), i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 
260) og paa Stat. 267 og 357, den forste beliggende i 0st- 
havet, den anden \ af Spitsbergen. Arten er udbredt til 
Nordamerikas Polaroer, Sibiriens Ishav og det kariske Hav, 
ligesom talrige Exemplarer blev indsamlede under don liol- 
landske Expedition i den saakaldte Barents-So (0sthavet). 
\ed vore Kyster er den alene indskrsenket til Finmarken 
(Tromso og Varangerfjorden). 
70. Eudorella emarginata, (Kroyer). 
Observed on the Expedition in the Sognefjord and 
the inner part of the Saltenfjord. Apart from the coasts 
of Norway, the species has been met with in the Cattegat, 
the east coast of North America, and the Kara Sea. 
71. Eudorella truncatula, (Sp. Bale). 
Observed on the Expedition at Huso alone, in com- 
paratively shallow water. The species is distributed to the 
Cattegat and the British Islands, and has been found by 
the author in the Mediterranean, off Naples and Spezia. 
Norman records this form from the “Porcupine” Expedi- 
tion, as occurring at a very considerable depth (1443 
fathoms) in the Atlantic. 
72. Eudorellopsis deformis, (Kroyer). 
A number of specimens of this form, very rare off 
the Norwegian coast, were taken, on the 1st cruise of the 
Expedition, in the harbour of Reikjavik, at a depth of 
from 20 to 30 fathoms. Moreover, the species is known 
from Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the 
Cattegat. 
Pam. 4. Diastylidse. 
73. Diastylis Goodsiri, Bell. 
Of this colossal Arctic form, specimens were collected 
off Jan Mayen (Stat. 223), in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260)> 
and at Stations 267 and 357, the former located in the 
Barents Sea, the latter west of Spitzbergen. The species 
extends as far north as the Polar Islands of North America, 
the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea. Numerous in- 
dividuals were likewise collected on the Dutch Expedition, 
in the Barents Sea. Off the Norwegian coast, the occur- 
rence of the species is limited to Finmark (Tromsff and 
the V arangerfjord). 

21 
74. Diastylis Rathkii, (Kroyer). 
Exemplarer af denne ved vore Xyster megel alminde- 
lige, paa sine Steder i store Masser forekommende Art 
toges under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord, Kjosen ‘og Pors- 
angerfjord. fremdeles i Adventbay paa Spitzbergen samt 
Paa Stat. 18, 192 og 357, de 2 forste beliggende i Havet 
udenfor vor Kyst, den sidste- Y af Spitsbergen; Dybden 
indtil 649 Favne. 
Skjondt Arten gaar sydlig til Pommerens Kyst, er 
den dog utvivlsomt at betragte som en oprindelig arktisk 
Form, da den er udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0st- 
kyst, Sibiriens Tshav og det kariske Hav. To af de Sta- 
tioner, hvor den under vor Expedition blev observeret, til- 
borer desuden den kolde Area. 
75. Diastylis cornuta, Boeck. 
Denne ved vore Xyster ligeledes meget almindelige 
Art observeredes under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 80 — 
100 Favnes Dybde. Den er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form 
°g udbredt til de britiske 0er ( D . Ucornis Sp. Bate) og 
Vestkysten af Frankrige (Fischer). Norman anforer den 
°gsaa fra Porcupine-Expeditionen som forekommende paa 
stort Dyb i Atlanterhavet. Den af samme Forfatter under 
Benmvnelsen D strigata beskrevne Form anser jeg for den 
fuldt udviklede Han af naarvmrende Art. 
76. Diastylis echinata, Sp. Bate. 
Foruden ved Huso blev denne Art under Expeditio- 
nen observeret paa 2 i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst belig- 
gende Stationer (Stat. 31 og 124), begge tilhorende den 
kolde Area; Dybden indtil 417 Favne. Norman anforer 
ben ogsaa fra “Lightning” Expeditionen. Arten er forovrigt 
kun kjendt fra de britiske 0er og den norske Kyst. 
77. Diastylis spinulosa, Heller. 
Af denne smukke under den osterrigsk-ungarske Nord- 
Polexpedition opdagede Art toges enkelte Exemplarer i 
74. Diastylis Rathkii, (Kroyer). 
Examples of this species, a very common one off the 
coast of Norway, and occurring most abundantly in certain 
localities, were taken on the Expedition in the Saltenfjord, 
the Kjosen, and the Porsangerfjord; moreover, in Advent Bay, 
Spitzbergen, as also at Stations 18, 192, and 357 — the two 
former located in the sea off the Norwegian coast, the 
latter west of Spitzbergen ; depth reaching 649 fathoms. 
Though the animal occurs as far south as the coast 
of Pommerania, it must unquestionably be regarded, in 
origin at least, as an Arctic form, its range of distribution 
extending northward to Greenland, the east coast of America, 
the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea. Besides, two 
of the Stations at which it was observed on the Norwegian 
Expedition belong to the cold area. 
75. Diastylis cornuta, Boeck. 
This species, likewise a very common one off the 
Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition at Huso ; 
depth 80—100 fathoms. It is obviously a more southern 
form, being distributed to the British Islands (D. Ucornis 
Sp. Bate) and the west coast of France (Fischer). Norman 
records the animal, too, from the “Porcupine Expedition, 
as occurring at a great depth in the Atlantic. The form 
described by the same naturalist as TJ. strigata, I regard 
as the fully developed male of the present species. 
76. Diastylis echinata, Sp. Bate. 
Besides Huso, this species was observed on the Ex- 
pedition at 2 Stations off the Y7 est Coast of Norway (Stats. 
31 and 124), both belonging to the cold area; depth reach- 
ing 417 fathoms. Norman also records the form from the 
“Lightning” Expedition. For the rest, the animal is known 
only from the British Islands and the coast of Norway. 
77. Diastylis spinulosa, Heller. 
Of this beautiful species, discovered on the Austrio- 
Hungarian Expedition, a few individuals were taken in the 

) 
22 
Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) samt paa Stat. 262 og 273, 
begge beliggende i 0sthavet. Jeg har tidligere taget den 
i Varangerfjorden. Arten anfores ogsaa af Stuxberg fra 
det kariske Hav. 
78- Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 61, PI. VII, Fig. 1 — - 4 . 
Pindested. Stat. 357. 
Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), as also at Stations 262 and 
273, both in the Barents Sea. I had previously obtained 
the animal in the Varangerfjord. The species is likewise 
recorded by Stuxberg from the Kara Sea 
78. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars. 
See Part I, p. 61, PI. VII. figs. 1—4. 
Locality. — Stat. 357. 
79. Diastylis polaris, G. 0. Sars. 
(Om Cumaceer fra de store Dybder i Nordishavet). 
Ohserveret under Expeditionen paa 6 forskjellige Sta- 
tioner (51, 124, 192, 240, 248, 353), alle tilhorende den 
kolde Area; Dybden indtil 1333 Favne. Arten er forst 
opdaget i et enkelt Exemplar under den svenske Spitsbergs- 
expedition 1868 i Havet NV af Spitsbergen og anfores og- 
saa af Norman fra Lightning-Expeditionen. 
79. Diastylis polaris, G. 0. Sars. 
(Om Cumaceer fra de store Dybder i Nordishavet). 
Observed on the Expedition at 6 different Stations 
(Stats. 51, 124, 192, 240, 248, 353), all belonging to the 
cold area; depth reaching 1333 fathoms. The species was 
discovered (a sole individual) on the Swedish Spitzbergen 
Expedition, 1868, in the tract of ocean north-west of SpitZ" 
bergen, and jis likewise recorded by Norman, from the 
“Lightning” Expedition. 
80. Diastylis stygia, G. 0. Sars, (1. c.) 
Af denne ligeledes under de svenske Spitsbergsexpedi- 
tioner forst opdagede Art erholdtes Exemplarer paa Stat. 
35, 40 og 200, alle tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden 
fra 620 til 1215 Favne. Det forst opdagede Exemplar 
blev taget paa det enorme Dyb af 2600 Favne i Havet 
mellem Spitsbergen og Gronland. Arten anfores ogsaa af 
Norman fra Porcupine-Expeditionen. 
81. Diastylis Edwardsii, (Kroyer). 
Exemplarer af denne ved Finmarken ikke ualmindelige 
Art blev under Expeditionen tagne i Saltenfjord, ved Ham- 
merfest og ved Jan Mayen. Den er udbredt til Gronland, 
Sibiriens Ishav og det kariske Hav, folgelig at betragte 
som en asgte arktisk Form. 
80. Diastyiis stygia, G. 0. Sars, (1. c.) 
Of this form, likewise discovered on the Swedish 
Spitzbergen Expedition, individuals were taken at Stations 
35, 40, and 200, all belonging to the cold area; depth 
ranging from 620 to 1215 fathoms. The specimen first 
observed was brought pip from the prodigious depth of 
2600 fathoms, in the ftract of ocean extending between 
Spitzbergen and Greenland. The animal is also recorded 
by Norman, from the “Porcupine” Expedition. 
81 Diastylis Edwardsii, (Kroyer). 
Examples of this species, not uncommon off the coast 
of Finmark, were taken on the Expedition in the Saltern 
fjord, at Hammerfest, and off Jan Mayen. Northward, 
its range of distribution extends to Greenland, the Siberian 
Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea; hence, the animal must be 
regarded as a true Arctic form. 

23 
82. Diastylis lucifera, (Kroyer). 
Observeret i stor Mamgde i det indre af Saltenfjord. 
Den er nylig noteret fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst, og den af 
Sp. Bate under Bemevnelsen D. borealis beskrevne Form 
fra Mc’Clintons arktiske Expedition syties ligeledes at vsere 
identisk med nservaarende Art. Yed vore Kyster forekom- 
mer deri almindeligt lige til Christianiafjorden, ligesom den 
ogsaa er hyppig ved de danske Kyster. 
82. Diastylis lucifera, (Kroyer). 
Observed in great abundance throughout the inner 
parts of the Saltenfjord. The species has been recently re- 
corded from the east coast of North America, and the form 
described by Sp. Bate as D. borecilis, from Mc'Clinton's 
Arctic Expedition, would appear to be identical with the 
present species. Off the Norwegian coast it is of frequent 
occurrence, as far south as the Christianiafjord, and is also 
common along the coasts of Denmark. 
83. Diastylis resima, (Kroyer). 
Af denne meget eiendommelige Art toges en Del 
Exemplarer ved Hammerfest og i Adventbay paa Spits- 
bergen. Arten er udbredt til Gronland. Nordamerikas 0st- 
kyst og det kariske Hav og derfor utvivlsomt arktisk. I 
Varangerfjorden ved Yadsp forekommer denne Art i store 
Maengder paa 20 —40 Favnes Dybde. 
84. Diastylis serrata, G. 0. Sars. 
Observeret under Expeditionen i Sognefjorden og ved 
Huso; hidtil ikke noteret udenfor Norge, hvor den horer 
til de almindeligst forekommende Arter. 
83. Diastylis resima, (Kroyer). 
Of this very peculiar form, examples were taken at 
Hammerfest and in Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. The species 
is distributed up to Greenland, the east coast of North 
America, and the Kara Sea, and must therefore unques- 
tionably be Arctic. Tn the V arangerfjord, near Yadso, this 
form occurs in great abundance, at a depth ranging from 
20 to 40 fathoms. 
84. Diastylis serrata, G. 0. Sars. 
Observed on the Expedition in the Sognefjord and at 
Huso; as yet, not recorded beyond the limits of Norway, 
where it is one of the commonest species. 
85. Diastylis biplicata, G. 0. Sars. 
Exemplarer af denne ligeledes ved vore Kyster ikke 
ualinindelige Art toges under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
80 — LOO Favnes Dyb. Den anfpres af Norman fra Por- 
cupine-Expeditionen som forekommende paa flere Punkter 
i Atlanterhavet og lige ned til et Dyb af 1630 Favne. 
Den af samme Forfatter under Navnet I). Calveri beskrevne 
Form anser jeg for den fuldt udviklede Han af nservserende 
Art. 
85. Diastylis biplicata, G. 0. Sars. 
Examples of tins species, likewise by no means un- 
common off the Norwegian coast, were taken on the Ex- 
pedition at Huso, in 80 to 100 fathoms. The form is 
recorded by Norman, from the “Porcupine” Expedition, as 
occurring in several localities throughout the Atlantic, down 
to a depth of even 1630 fathoms. The animal described 
by the same naturalist as D. Calveri, I regard to be the 
fully developed male of the present species. 

24 
86. Leptostylis macrura, G. 0. Sars. 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne tidligere kun ved Lo- 
foten og Finmark'en observerede Art toges paa Stat. 33 i 
Havet Y af Romsdalsamt, Dvbden 525 Favne. Stationen 
tilhorer den kolde Area. 
87. Leptostylis ampullacea, (Lilljeborg). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
40 — 60 Favnes Dvb; Arten forekommer, skjondt temmelig 
sjelden, kings vor hele Kyst og er desuden kjendt fra 
Kattegat og Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 
Fam. 5. Pseudocumidse. 
88 Pseudocuma cercaria, (A. Beneden). 
En Del Exemplarer af denne Form toges ved Rost 
paa ganske grundt Vand. Jeg bar tidligere observeret den 
paa et Par andre Punk ter ved Lofoten, som for Tiden er . 
dens Nordgraendse. Arten gaar sydlig til Belgiens Kyster 
og til Middelhavet, hvor jeg har taget den ved Siracusa og 
Messina saint i Golfen ved Goletta paa den afrikanske 
Kyst. 
89. Petalomera declivis, G. 0. Sars. 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne tidligere kun tra vor 
arktiske Region (Lofoten og Yarangerfjorden) bekjendte 
Form erholdtes paa Stat. 338 ved Sydpynten af Spits- 
bergen. 
Fam. 0. Campylaspidse. 
90. Campylaspis sulcata, G. O. Sars. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
80 100 Favnes Dyb. Arten er hidtil kun kjendt fra 
Norges Kyster. 
86. Leptostylis macrura, G. O. Sars. 
A few examples of this species, till then observed ofl 
Lofoten and Finmark only, were taken at Station 33, in 
the tract of ocean extending west of Romsdalsamt; depth 
525 fathoms. The Station belongs to the cold area. 
87. Leptostylis ampullacea. (Lilljeborg). 
Observed on the Expedition at Huso alone, in 40 to 
60 fathoms. The species, though rare, occurs along the 
whole coast of Norway, and is also known from the Cattegat 
and the east coast of North America. 
Fain. 5. Pseudocumidse. 
88. Pseudocuma cercaria, (Y. Beneden). 
Specimens of this form vere taken at Rost, in very 
shallow water. I had myself previously observed it in one or 
two other localities at Lofoten, which, at present, constitutes 
its northern limit of distribution. The species extends as 
far south as the coasts of Belgium and the Mediterranean, 
where I have taken it at Syracuse and Messina, as also 
in the Gulf of Goletta, on the African coast. 
89. Petalomera declivis, G. O. Sars. 
A few specimens of this form, known till then ex- 
clusively from the Norwegian Arctic region (Lofoten and 
the V arangerfjord), were obtained at Station 338, off the 
southern extremity of Spitzbergen. 
Fain. 6. Campylaspidse. 
90. Campylaspis sulcata, G. O. Sars. 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in 80 
to 100 fathoms. As yet, the species is unknown save fro® 
the coasts of Norway. 

25 
Or do 3. 
Isopoda. 
Trib. 1. Chelifera. 
Fain. 1. Apseudidee. 
91. Apseudes spinosus, (M. Sars). 
Exemplarer af denne tidligere ialmindelighed med den 
nserstaaende A. talpa Mont, forvexlede Art toges under 
Expeditionen i Tanafjord, i det ydre af Sognefjorden (Stat. 
8) og paa Stat. 9 og 10 i Ha vet udenfor vor Vestkyst; 
Dybden omkring 200 Favne. 
92. Sphyrapus anomalus, G. 0. Sars. 
Denne eiendommelige af mig forst i Ohristianiafjorden 
opdagede Porm erholdtes under Expeditionen paa 4 for- 
skjellige Stationer, de 3 (Stat. 10, 200 og 290) beliggende 
i Havet udenfor vor Kyst, den 4de (Stat. 240) omtrent 
midt imelleni Jan Mayen og Island; Dvbden fra 191 til 
1004 Pavne. Arten forekommer langs vor hele Kyst lige 
til Yadso, men bar hidtil ikke vseret noteret udenfor Norge. 
93. Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 66, PI. XXI. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 40, 51, 353. 
Fain. 2. Tanaidse. 
94. Cryptocope Varingii, G. O. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 74, PL VII, Pig. !> — 10. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 248. 
Ordo 3. 
Isopoda. 
Trib. 1. Chelifera. 
Fam. 1. Apseudidse. 
91. Apseudes spinosus, (M. Sars). 
Individuals of this species, confounded as a rule with 
the closely approximating A. talpa, Mont., were taken on 
the Expedition — in the Tanafjord, in the outer part ol 
the Sognefjord (Stat. 8), and at Stations 9 and 10, off the 
West Coast of Norway; depth about 200 fathoms. 
92. Sphyrapus anomalus, G. 0. Sars. 
This peculiar form, discovered by the author in the 
Ohristianiafjord, was met with on the Expedition at 4 different 
Stations, — 3 (Stats. 10, 200, and 290) located off the 
Norwegian coast, the 4th (Stat. 240) about midway between 
Jan Mayen and 'Iceland; depth ranging from 191 to 1004 
fathoms. The species occurs along the whole ol the Nor- 
wegian coast, as far north as Vadso, but, as yet, has not 
been recorded beyond the limits of Nrirway. 
93 Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 66, PI. XXI. 
Locality. — Stats. 40, 51, 353. 
Fam. 2. Tanaidse. 
94. Cryptocope V 0 ringii, G. O. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
See Part I, p. 74, PI. VII, figs, fi— 16. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 248. 
Hen norske Nordhavsexp edition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
4 

26 
95. Typhlotanais tenuimanus, (Lilljeborg). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Hus 0 paa 
80—100 Favnes Dyb. Den , forekommer raeget almindeligt 
ved vore Kyster paa storre Dyb. men er hidtil ikke noteret 
fra andre Lokaliteter. 
96. Typhlotanais aeqviremis, (Lilljeborg). 
Sammen mod foregaaende Art ved Huso og desuden 
observeret i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. Den var tidligere, 
forudcn ved Norges Kyster, kun noteret fra Bohuslan af 
Lilljeborg. 
97. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 83, PI. VII, Fig. ‘29—38. 
Findested. Stat. 290. 
98. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 79, PI. VII, Pig. 17 — 28. 
Pindested. — Reikjavik. 
Trib. 2. Flabdlifera. 
Fam. I. Anthuridse. 
99. Paranthura brachiata, (Stimpson). 
Syn: Paran.hura arctica, Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & Tunic, der K. 0sterr.- 
Unga,r. Nordpol-Exped. 
Denne Form, hvis Identitet med Stimpsons Art jog 
ved en dirckte Sammenligning liar kunnet overbevise mig 
om, observeredes under Expeditionen paa ikke mindre end 
9 forskjellige Stationer (48, 225, 260, 262, 290, 323, 326, 
338,357), spredte omkring i de forskjellige Dele af det af os 
undersOgte Havstrog, fra Havet om Island og Jan Mayen 
i Vest til 0sthavet i 0st og nordlig til Spitsbergen ; Dyb- 
den fra 125 til 299 Favne. 
95. Typhlotanais tenuimanus, (Lilljeborg). 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in 80 
to 100 fathoms. The species is very common off the Nor- 
wegian coast in great depths, but has not hitherto been 
recorded from other localities. 
96. Typhlotanais aeqviremis, (Lilljeborg). 
Observed along with the preceding species at Huso, and 
also in Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. Besides on the Norwegian 
coast, it had previously been recorded from Bohuslan, by 
Lilljeborg. 
97. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 83, PI. VII, figs. 29—38. 
Locality. — Stat. 290. 
98. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). 
See Part 1, p. 79, PI. VII, figs. 17—28. 
Locality. — Reikjavik. 
Trib. 2. Flabellifera. 
Fam. 1. Anthuridse. 
99. Paranthura brachiata, (Stimpson). 
Syn. Paranthura arctica, Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & Tunic, der K. 09 terr.- 
Ungar. Nordpol-Exped. 
This form, whose identity with Stimpson’s species I 
have had opportunity of proving by direct comparison, w aS 
observed on the Expedition at as many as 9 different Sta- 
tions (Stats. 48, 225, 260, 262, 290, 323, 326, 338, 357), 
dispersed most widely throughout the tract we had to in- 
vestigate: west from the sea surrounding Iceland and Jan 
Mayen; east to the Barents Sea; and northward to Spits- 
bergen; depth ranging from 125 to 299 fathoms. 

27 
Ar t, Bn er udbredt til Nordamerikas Cstkyst, Havet 
omkring Franz Josephs Land og det kariske Hav, og er 
ved vore Kyster kun antruffet i Yarangerfjorden, hvoraf 
tilstrtekkelig freragaar, at den er en mgte arktisk Form. 
iOO. Paranthura norvegica, G. 0. Sars. 
Under Expeditionen ohserveret ved Huso og paa Stat. 
9 udenfor Sognefjorden ; hidtil kun kjendt fra Norges A est- 
kyst. 
Fam. 2. Anceidse. 
101. Anceus maxillaris, (Mont.) 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen i det indre af 
Saltenfjord; udenfor Norges Kyster bekjendt fra de britiske 
0er. 
102. Anceus elongatus, Kroyer. 
Denne i vor arktisk Region (ved Lofoten og Fin- 
marken) ikke ualmindeligt forekommende Art blev under 
Expeditionen indsamlet, foruden ved Hammerfest, paa Stat. 
290 og 223, den forste beliggende omtrent midtveis mellem 
Einmarken og Beeren Eiland, den sidste Syd af Jan Mayen, 
Uybden fra 70 til 191 Favne. Artenfer udbredt til Gron- 
land og det kariske Hav. 
103. Anceus stygius, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 85, PI. A III, Pig- 1 22. 
Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 51, 240, 248, 295, 312. 
The species is distributed to the east coast of North 
America, the sea surrounding Franz Joseph’s Land, and 
the Kara Sea; on the Norwegian coast, the animal has 
been met with in the Varangerfjord only, whence it is 
clearly shown to be a true Arctic form. 
100. Paranthura norvegica, G. O. Sars. 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso and at Station 
9, off the Sognefjord; as yet unknown save from the West 
Coast of Norway. 
Fam. 2. Anceid.se. 
101. Anceus maxillaris, (Mont.) 
On the Expedition, observed in the inner part of the 
Saltenfjord only ; beyond the limits oi Norway, known from 
the British Islands. 
102. Anceus elongatus, Kroyer. 
This species, not infrequent in the Norwegian Aictic 
region (off Lofoten and Finmark), was taken on the Ex- 
pedition, apart from Hammerfest, at Stations 290 and 2 23, 
the former located about midway between Finmark and 
Beeren Eiland, the latter south of Jan Mayen; depth rang- 
ing from 70 to 191 fathoms. The northern range of dis- 
tribution extends to Greenland and the Kara Sea. 
103. Anceus stygius, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 85, PI. VIII, figs. 1—22. 
Locality. — Stats. 35, 40. 51. 240. 248, 295, 312. 
4 * 

104. Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 02, PI. VIII, Pig, 23—24. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 237. 
105. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 04, PI. VIII, Pig. 25 — 27. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 290, 359. 
Fam. 3. Cymothoidse. 
106. Aega psora, Lin. 
Nogle yngre Exemplarer af denne vel bekjendte Art 
erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet mellem 
Einmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) fra et Dyb af 
191 Fame. Arten er foruden ved Norges, Darmiarks og 
Englands Kyster bekjendt fra Island, Spitsbergen, Gron- 
land og Nordamerikas 0stkyst, saedvanlig levende parasi- 
tisk paa Torsk. 
107. Aega ventrosa, M. Sars. 
At denne hidtil kun fra Norges Kyst bekjendte Art 
toges en Del Exemplarer under Expeditionens 2det Togt i 
Havet NV af Finmarken (Stat. 200) fra et Dyb af 620 
Favne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. 
108. Rocinela danmoniensis, Leach. 
(= jEga rotundicauda, Lillj'eb.) 
Enkelte Exemplarer af denne Form erholdtes under 
Expeditionen paa Stat. 25 og 147, begge beliggende udenfor 
vor Vestkyst; Dybden fra 90 til 142 Favne. Arten er 
foruden fra vore Kyster bekjendt fra de britiske 0er, Fier- 
oerne og Kattegat. 
104. Anceus hirsutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 92, PI. VIII, figg. 23, 24. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 237. 
105. Anceus robustus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 04, PI. VIII, figs. 25—27. 
Locality. — Stats. 290, 359. 
Fam. 3. Cymothoidse. 
106. Aega psora, Lin. 
A few young individuals ol this well-known species, 
were obtained on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the 
tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 
290), from a depth ol 191 fathoms. Apart from the coasts 
of Norway, Denmark, and England, the form has also been 
met with oft Iceland, Spitzbergen, and the east coast of 
North America, living as a rule parasitically on cod-fish. 
107. Aega ventrosa, M. Sars. 
Ot this species, known hitherto exclusively from the 
Norwegian coast, a number of individuals were taken on 
the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the sea north-west of 
Finmark (Stat. 200), at a depth of 620 fathoms. The 
Station belonged to the cold area. 
108. Rocinela danmoniensis, Leach. 
(= ^Ega rotundicauda } Lilljeborg.) 
A few specimens of this form were collected on the 
Expedition, at Stations 25 and 147, both located off the 
West Coast of Norway; depth ranging from 90 to 142 
fathoms. Besides the coast of Norway, the species is also 
known from the British Islands, the Faeroes, and the Cattegat. 

\ 
109. Cirolana borealis, Lilljeborg. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen paa Stat. 79 i 
Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst; Dybden 155 Favne. Arten 
forekommer foruden ved vore Kyster ved de britiske 0er 
( C . spinipes Bate) og i Kattegat. 
110- Cirolona concharum, (Stimpson). 
(= O. Cranchii, Gr. 0. Sars, non Mont. 
= 0. microphthalma, Hoeok). 
Et vel vedligeholdt Exemplar af denne Art blev under 
Expeditionens sidste Togt taget i Havet 0st af V ard© (Stat. 
262) fra et Dyb af 148 Favne, og et andet Exemplar er- 
holdtes under den hollandske Expedition ligeledes i 0st- 
havet. Jog har tidligere observeret samme Art paa Stor- 
eggen, men feilagtigt identifieeret den med C. Cranchii 
Leach. Artens Identitet med den nordamerikanske Foim 
har jeg kunnet overbevise mig oin ved direkte Sammenlig- 
ning med et Exemplar tilsondt vort Museum fra Prof. 
Sidn. Smith. 
Trib. 3. Valvifera. 
Fain. 1. Idoteidse. 
III. Glyptonotus Sabini, (Kroyer). 
Et enkelt mindre Exemplar af denne hoinordiske Form 
evholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i 0sthavet (Stat. 
273) fra et Dyb af 197 Favne. Arten or udbredt til Gron- 
hmd, Sibiriens Ishav, det kariske Hav og Franz Josephs 
Land og blev under den hollandske Expedition taget paa 
Sere Punkter i den saakaldte Barents-So (0sthavet). Yed 
vore Kyster er den endnu ikke bleven iagttaget. 
112. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 112, PI. X, Fig. 1 — 23. 
Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. 
109. Cirolana borealis, Lilljeborg. 
On the Expedition, observed at Station 79 alone, in 
the sea off the West Coast of Norway; depth 155 fathoms. 
Apart from the Norwegian coast, the species occurs off the 
British Islands (C. spinipes Bate) and in the Cattegat. 
110. Cirolana concharum, (Stimpson). 
(= C. Crancldi , Ct. 0. Sars, non Mont. 
= C. microphthalma, Hoeck). 
An individual of this form, in a good state of preserva- 
tion, was taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the 
sea east of Vardo (Stat. 262), at a depth of 148 fathoms, and 
a specimen was likewise obtained on the Dutch Expedition, 
also in the Barents Sea. I had previously observed the 
same species on the Storeggen Bank, but confounded . it 
with C. Cranchii, Leach. The identity of the species with 
the North American form, I have had opportunity of sub- 
stantiating by direct comparison, a specimen of the latter 
having been kindly presented to the Christiania Zoological 
Museum by Professor Sidney Smith. 
Trib. 3. Valvifera. 
Fain. 1. Idoteidse. 
III. Glyptonotus Sabini, (Kroyer). 
A sole and not yet full-grown specimen of this Arctic 
form, was obtained, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in 
the Barents Sea (Stat. 273), from a depth of 197 fathoms. 
The species is distributed as far north as Greenland, the 
Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, and Franz Joseph’s 
Land. On the Dutch Expedition, it was taken in several 
localities throughout the Barents Sea. Off the Norwegian 
coast, it has not yet been observed. 
112. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 112, PI. X, figs. 1—23. 
Locality. — Stats. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. 

30 
113. Idotea irrorata, (Say). 
(= I. tricuspidata, Desmarest). 
Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster almindeligt fore- 
kommende Art blev indsamlede ved Host paa forholdsvis 
grundt Vand. Arten er udbredt til Kattegat, Ostersoen, 
de britiske 0er, Middelhavet, det sorte Hay og 0stkysten 
af Nordamerika. 
114. Idotea pelagica, Leach. 
• 
JSTogle ganske unge Exemplarer af denne ligeledes ved 
vore Kyster almindelige Art toges under Expeditionen i 
Havnen ved Reikjavik. Den synes at vsere en mere nordlig 
Form, da den ikke med Sikkerhed er kjendt sydligere end 
fra de bi’itiske 0er. Den nordamerikanske I. phosphor ea 
Harger synes at komme vor Form meget nrcr. 
115. Synidotea nodulosa. (Kroyer). 
Adskillige Exemplarer af denne arktiske Form blev 
under Expeditionens sidste Togt indsamlede ved Norske 
0er og i Magdalenebay (Stat. 366) paa Spitsbergen. Arten 
er udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0st- og Vestkyst, 
Polareerne, Sibiriens Ishav samt det kariske Hav, folgelig 
circumpolar. 
116. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 116, PL X, Pig'. 24 — 26. 
113. Idotea irrorata, (Say). 
(— I. tricuspidata, Desmarest), 
Individuals of this species, a common one .along the 
Norwegian coast, were collected at Rost, in comparatively 
shallow water. The form is also met with in the Cattegat, 
the Baltic, the British Islands, the Mediterranean, and the 
east coast of North America. 
114. Idotea pelagica, Leach. 
A few very young individuals of this species, also 
rather common off the coast of Norway, were taken on 
the Expedition in the harbour of Reikjavik. The species 
would appear to be a more northern form, having not been 
met with farther south than the British Islands. The North 
American species 1. phosphor ea Harger would appear to 
closely approximate the present form. 
115. Synidotea nodulosa, (Kroyer).| 
Several individuals of this Arctic form were collected, 
on the last cruise of the Expedition, off the Norwegian 
Islands and in Magdalena Bay (Stat. 366), Spitzbergen. 
The range of distribution extends to Greenland, the east 
and west coasts of North America, the Polar Islands, the 
Siberian Polar Sea, as also the Kara Sea, — and accordingly 
is circumpolar. 
116. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). 
See Part I, p. 116, PI. X, figs. 24—26. 
Findested. Stat. 366. 
Locality. — Stat. 366. 

31 
Fain. 2. Arcturidse. 
117. Arcturus baffini, (Sab.) 
Se lste Af'snit, pg. 97, PL IX, Fig. I — 2i. 
Findesteder. Stat. 48, 359. 
118. Arcturus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 102. PI. IX, Fig. 22. 
Findested. Stat. 18. 
119. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Al’snit, pg. 104, PI. IX, Fig. 23 — 26. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 124, 164. 
120. Astacilla longicornis, (Sowb.) 
Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster ikke ualminde- 
ligt forekommende Form toges under Expeditionen ved 
Hus 0 paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Den er udbredt til 
Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Island. 
121. Astacilla pusilla, G. 0. Sars. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne af mig fprst paa Stor- 
e ggen observerede Art toges under Expeditionens lste Togt 
Paa Stat. 9, udenfor Sognefjorden fra et Dyb af 209 
Favne. 
122. Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 107, PI. IX, Fig. 27 — 35. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. 
Fain. 2. Arcturidse. 
117. Arcturus baffini, (Sab.) 
See Part I, p. 1)7, PL IX, figs. 1 — 21. 
Locality. — Stats. 48, 359. 
118. Arcturus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 102, Pi. IX, fig. 22. 
Locality. — Stat. 18. 
119. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 104, PL IX, figs. 23 — 26. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 124, 164. 
120. Astacilla longicornis, (Sowb.) 
Specimens of this form, by no means infrequent off 
the Norwegian coast, were taken on the Expedition at 
Hus 0 , in comparatively shallow water. Its range of distri- 
bution extends to the Cattegat, the British Islands, and 
Iceland. 
121. Astacilla pusilla, G. 0. Sars. 
A sole individual of this species, first observed by 
the author, on the Storeggen Bank, was taken, on the 1st 
cruise of the Expedition, at Station 9, off the Sognefjord, 
at a depth of 209 fathoms. 
122. Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 107, PI. IX, figs. 27—35. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. 

32 
Trib. 4. Asellota. 
Fam. 1. Asellidae. 
i23. Janira maculosa. Leach. 
Denne ved vore Xyster meget almindelige Form blev 
under Expeditionen observeret red Rost, i Ha.vnen ved 
Reikjavik samt paa Stat. 26 og 290, den forste beliggende 
ved Storeggens ydre Aflield, den sidste i Havet mellem 
Finmarken og Beeren Eiland; Dybden fra 191 til 237 
Favne. Arten er svdlig udbredt til Kattegat og de bri- 
tiske 0er. 
124. Janira tricornis, (X rover). 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne tidligere kun ved Gron- 
land observerede Art blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt 
taget paa Stat. 336, S af Spitsbergen; Dybden 70 Favne. 
125. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 119. ’PI. X, Fig. 27—30. 
Findested. Stat. 164. 
Fam. 2. Munnidse. 
126. Pleurogonium spinosissimum, G. 0. Sars. 
Af denne chracteristiske Form blev nogle Exemplarer 
indsamlede under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havnen ved 
Reikjavik. Udenfor Norge er den kun noteret fra 0resund 
og Storbelt af Meinert. 
Trib. 4. Asellota. 
Fam. 1. Asellidae. 
123. Janira maculosa, Leach. 
This form, a very common one off the Norwegian 
coast, was observed on the Expedition — at Rost, in the 
harbour of Reikjavik, as also at Stations 26 and 290, the 
former located on the outer slope ' of the Storeggen Bank, 
the latter in the tract of ocean extending between F inmark 
and Beeren Eiland; depth ranging from 1 91 to 237 fathoms. 
Southward, the species is distributed to the Cattegat and 
| the British Islands. 
124. Janira tricornis, (Kroyer). 
A sole individual of this species, previously observed 
off the coast of Greenland alone, was taken, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, at Station 336, south of Spitz- 
bergen; depth 70 fathoms. 
125. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp- 
See Part I, p. 119, PI. X, figs. 27—30. 
Locality. — Stat. 164. 
Fam. 2. Munnidse. 
126. Pleurogonium spinosissimum, G. 0. Sars. 
Of this characteristic form, a few specimens wel e 
collected, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the har- 
bour of Reikjavik. Beyond the limits of Norway, the animal 
has been recorded exclusively' from the Sound (0resund) 
and the Great Belt, by Meinert. 

33 
127. Paramunna bilobata, G. 0. Sars. 
Denne hidtil alene fra den norske Kyst bekjendte 
pygmseiske Isopode blev under Expeditionen observeret ved 
Hus 0 paa 40 — 50 Favnes Dyb. 
128. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se late Afsnit, pg. 122, PL X, Pig. 31—45. 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 51, 192, 290. 
129. Munna Fabricii, Kroyer. 
Exemplarer af denne arktiske Art blev under Expedi- 
tionen indsamlede ved Reikjavik og i Adventbay paa Spits- 
bergen. Den er ved vore Xyster ihyppigst i den arktiske 
Region, men gaar af og til ogsaa sydlig ialfald til Bergens 
Hoider. Arten er udbredt til Gronland og Nordamerikas 
Ostkyst. 
130. Munna Kroyeri, Goodsir. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form, der af Kroyer 
er sammenblandet med foregaaende Art, toges ved Huso. 
Den er ikke ualmindelig ved vor V estkyst og udbredt til de 
britiske 0er. 
131. Munna limicola, G. 0. Sars. 
Ligeledes observeret, under Expeditionen ved Huso 
paa 80—100 Favnes Dyb. Den er hidtil kun fundet ved 
Rorges Kyster. 
132. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 1 20, PI. XI, Fig- 26 20. 
Findested. Stat. 248. 
127. Paramunna bilobata, G. 0. Sars. 
This pygmean Isopod, as yet known exclusively from 
the Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition at 
Husp, in 40 — 50 fathoms. 
128. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 122, PL X, figs. 31—45. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 51, 192, 290. 
129. Munna Fabricii, Kroyer. 
Specimens of this Arctic form were collected on the 
Expedition at Reikjavik, and in Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. 
Off the Norwegian coast, the species occurs with greatest 
frequence throughout the Arctic region of the country, 
hut now and again extends southward, at least as far as 
the latitude of Bergen. The species has its northern limit 
of distribution up to Greenland and the east coast of R ortli 
America. 
130. Munna Kroyeri, Goodsir. 
A sole individual of this form, confounded by Kroyer 
with the preceding species, was taken at Huso. The species 
is not uncommon off the West Coast of Norway, and its 
range of distribution extends to the British Islands. 
131. Munna limicola, G. 0. Sars. 
On the Expedition, likewise observed at Huso, in 
go 100 fathoms. The species has hitherto not been found 
elsewhere than off the coast oi Norway. 
132. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Pail I, p. 126, Pl. XI, figs. 26—29. 
Locality. — Stat. 248. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 

34 
Fam. 3. MunnopsidsB. 
133. Munnopsis typica, M. Sars. 
Denne eiendommelige Form, den f 0 rst opdagede Re- 
prsesentant af Familien, blev under Expeditionen observeret 
paa 6 forskjellige Stationer. Af disse ligger de 4 (Stat. 
10, 18, 31. 124) i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst, den 5te 
(Stat. 312) NY af Beeren Eiland og den 6te (Stat. 338) 
ved Sydpynten af Spitsbergen; Dvbden fra 146 til 658 
Favne. 5 af disse Stationer tilhprer den kolde Area. 
Arten, der ved vore Xyster ikke er ualmindelig paa 
storre Dyb, er udbredt til Nordaiuerikas 0stkyst, Baffinsbay, 
Polaroerne, Sibiriens Ishav og det kariske Hav samt Frantz 
Josephs Land. 
134. Eurycope cornuta, G-. 0. Sars. 
Talrige, tildels ussedvanlig store Exemplarer af denne 
ligeledcs red vore Xyster ikke ualmindeligt forekonunende 
Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige 
Punkter af det af os undersogte Havstrog. Forunden i 
Altenfjord, hvor nogle Exemplarer af smdvanligt Ddseende 
erholdtes, har vi noteret den fra folgende Stationer, samtlige 
tilhorende den kolde Area: Stat. 31, 40, 87, 124, 240, 
248, 251, 286, 312; den sydligste beliggende under 63°, 
den nordligste under 75° N. B.; Dybden fra 350 til 1215 
Favne. Den anfores ogsaa af Stuxbcrg fra det kariske 
Hav. 
135. Eurycope mutica, G. 0. Sars. 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne, hidtil kun fra vorSyd- 
kyst bekjendte Art toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt 
ved Hammerfest. 
136. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Af'snit., pg. 130, PI. XI, Pig. 1 — 25. 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 124, 251. 286, 312, 362, 363. 
Fam. 3. Munnopsidse. 
133. Munnopsis typica, M. Sars. 
This Highly characteristic form, the first discovered 
representative of the family, was met with on the Expedi- 
tion at 6 different Stations. Of these, 4 (Stats. 10, l 8 : 
31, 124) were located in the sea off the West Coast of 
Norway, the 5th (Stat. 312) lay north-west of Beeren Ei- 
land, and the 6th (Stat. 338) off the southern extremity 
of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 146 to 658 fathoms. 
As many as 5 of these Stations belonged to the cold area. 
The species, which, off the coast of Norway, is hy 
no means uncommon at a considerable depth, occurs up to 
the east coast of North America, Baffin’s Bay, the Polar 
Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Xara Sea, as also 
Franz Joseph’s Land. 
134. Eurycope cornuta, G. 0. Sars. 
Numerous, and in part unusually large, specimens of 
this form, like the preceding not infrequent off the Nor- 
wegian coast, were taken on the Expedition in various lo- 
calities ot the tract of ocean investigated. Besides the Alten- 
fjord, where a few individuals of the usual appearance wem 
obtained, we have had to record it from the following Sta- 
tions, all belonging to the cold area, viz. — Stats. 31, 40 , 
87, 124. 240, 248, 251, 286, 312; the most southerly of 
these was located in lat. 63° N., the most northerly in lat- 
75° N.; depth ranging from 350 to 1215 fathoms. The 
animal is also mentioned by Stuxberg as occurring in the 
Xara Sea. 
135. Eurycope mutica, G. 0. Sars. 
A few individuals of this species, as yet unknown 
save from the south coast of Norway, were obtained on 
the last cruise of the Expedition, at Hammerfest. 
136. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 130, PI. XI, figs. 1—25. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 124, 251, 286, 312, 362, 363. 

35 
137. Ilyarachna hirticeps, G. 0. Sars. 
Denne af mig f 0 rst ved Lofoten fundne Art blev under 
Expeditionen observeret paa 9 forskjellige Stationer. Af 
disse ligger 3 (Stat. 31, 33 og 192) i Havet udenfor Norges 
Kyst, en 4de (Stat. 40) N af Fieroerne, en 5te (Stat. 290) 
i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland, en 6te (Stat. 
3f2) NY af sidstnsevnte 0, de 3 ovrige (Stat. 338, 353 
°g 363) i Havet omkring Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 146 til 
1333 Favne. 7 af Stationerne tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Trib. 5. JEpicarida. 
Fam. 1. Bopyridse. 
138. Phryxus abdominalis, (Kroyer). 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa 
-Hippolyte Gaimardii og ved Rost paa samme Art saint paa 
H. polaris. Arten er svdlig udbredt til Kattegat og de 
firitiske 0er, nordlig til Gronland, Nordamerikas Ostkyst 
°g Sibiriens Isbav. 
139. Gyge hippolytes, Kroyer. 
Under Rygskjoldet hos Hippolyte securifrons fra Stat. 
255 (Vestfjorden). Arten har en lignende Udbredning som 
foregaaende. 
140. Pleurocrypta galathese, Hesse. 
Et enkelt Exemplar, rimeligvis tilhorende denne forst 
v ed Frankriges Yestkyst fundne Form blev under Expedi- 
tionens lste Togt taget paa Stat. 25 (Storeggen) under 
Rygskjoldet af en ung Munida rugosa. 
137. Ilyarachna hirticeps, G. 0. Sars. 
This species, discovered by the author at Lofoten, 
was taken on the Expedition at 9 different Stations. Of 
these, 3 (Stats. 31, 33, and 192) lay in the sea off the 
Norwegian coast, another (Stat. 40) north of the Faeroes, 
one (Stat. 290) in the tract of ocean between Finmark 
and Beeren Eiland, one (Stat. 312) north-west of the latter 
island, and the remaining 3 (Stats. 338, 353, and 363) in 
the sea surrounding Spitzbergen; depth from 146 to 1333 
fathoms. Seven of the Stations belonged to the cold area. 
Trib. 5. JEpicarida. 
Fain. 1. Bopyridse. 
138. Phryxus abdominalis, (Kroyer). 
On the Expedition, found off Spitzbergen — attached 
to specimens of Hippolyte Gaimardii; also at Rost, to in- 
dividuals of the same species and to H. polaris. Southward, 
the range of distribution extends to the Cattegat and the 
British Islands, northward, to Greenland, the east coast 
of North America, and the Siberian Polar Sea. 
139. Gyge hippolytes, Kroyer. 
Observed, under the carapax of Hippolyte securifrons, 
at Station 255 (the Vestfjord). The species has a similar 
distribution to the preceding. 
140. Pleurocrypta galatheae, Hesse. 
A sole specimen of this form, first met with off the 
west coast of France, was observed, on the 1st cruise of 
the Expedition, at Station 25 (Storeggen), under the carapax 
of a young Munida rugosa. 

36 
Pam. 2. Dajidse. 
141. Dajus mysidis, Kroyer. 
Almindelig i Kkekkehulen hos Mysis omlata ved Jan 
Mayen og Spitsbergen. Arten, der ogsaa forekommer ved 
vor nordlige Kyst paa Mysis mixta, er endvidere noteret 
ira Gronland og Nordamerikas 0stkyst (Labrador). 
142. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & S p. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 137, PI. XI, Fig. 30—33. 
Findested. Stat. 31. 
Onlo 4. 
-A-mpliip o cLa__ 
Trib. 1. Hyperiina. 
Pam. 1. Hyperiidse. 
143. Hyperia galba, (Mont.) 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster meget 
almindelige Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt ved 
Hus 0 paa Medusa aurita. Den er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, 
Gstersoen og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Spitsbergen, Grpn- 
land og den murmanske Kyst. 
144. Tauria medusarum, (Fabr.) 
Observeret under Expeditionen paa flere Punkter i 
det aabne Hav lige i Yandskorpen. Den er udbredt til 
Gronland, Labrador og det sibiriske Ishav og forekommer 
ogsaa ved vore Kyster (= T. abyssorum Boeck). 
Pam. 2. Dajidse. 
141. Dajus mysidis, Kroyer. 
Frequently observed off the shores of Jan Mayen 
and Spitzbergen — affixed within the incubatory cavity of 
Mysis omlata. The species, which also occurs oft the 
north coast of Norway, on examples of Mysis mixta, has 
moreover been recorded from Greenland and the east coast 
of North America (Labrador). 
142. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp- 
See Part I, p. 137, PI. XI, figs. 30—33. 
Locality. — Stat. 31. 
Ordo 4. 
Amphipoda. 
Trib. 1. Hyperiina. 
Pam. 1. Hyperiidse. 
143. Hyperia galba, (Mont.) 
A few specimens of this form, a very common one 
off the coasts of Norway, were taken, attached to Medusa 
aurita, at Huso, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition. 
Southward, the species is distributed to the Cattegat, the 
Baltic, and the British Islands, northward to Spitzbergen, 
Greenland, and the Murman coast. 
144. Tauria medusarum, (Fabr.) 
On the Expedition, observed at sea in several local- 
ities, at the very surface of the water. The animal is his- 
tributed as far north as Greenland, the coast of Labrador, 
and the Siberian Polar Sea, and occurs too off the Nor- 
wegian coast (= T. abyssorum, Boeck). 

37 
145. Themisto libellula, (Mandt). 
Den ae arktiske Form, dor kun en og anden sjelden 
Gang viser sig ved Finmarkens Xyster, observeredes under 
Expeditionens 2 sidste Togter paa mange Steder i det 
arktiske Hav, i talrig Mamgde saavel i Vandskorpen som 
paa meget betydelige Dyb, lige indtil 1710 Favne, Exem- 
plarer fra de stoi’e Dyb er af sierdeles betydelig Storrelse 
sammenlignet mecl dem, der erholdtes i Vandskorpen, livilke 
vaesentlig syntes at vaere yngre Individer. At virkelig bine 
store, ved Hjaip af Trawl og Bundskrabe inclfangede Ex- 
emplarer stammede fra Dybet, godtgjores ved det Faktum, 
at Maveindholdet hos forskjellige fra dette Dyb optagne 
Bundfiske, f. Ex. Lycodesartor ifolge Rob. Colletts Under- 
segelser for en meget vmsentlig Del bestod af denne Am- 
phipode. Den sydligste Station, hvor denne Form obser- 
veredes (St. 96) ligger under 66° N. B. Her og paa et 
Par af de folgende Stationer (Stat. 183 og 205) erholdtes 
den kun fra Dybet; medens Havet lamgere Nord, omkring 
Jan Mayen, Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen ofte vrimlede 
i Overtladen af denne Amphipode. Arten er udbredt til 
Grsnland, det sibiriske Ishav og den murmanske Kyst. 
146. Themisto bispinosus, Boeck. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne af Boeck fra Gronland 
beskrevne Art erholdtes i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst (St. 
35) fra et Dyb af 1081 Favne. 
147. Parathemisto abyssorum, Boeck. 
Foruden i Altenfjord (Stat. 257) er denne Form under 
Expeditionen bleven indsamlet paa 5 Hav-Stationer, alle 
tilhorende den kolde Area. Samtlige Exemplarer blcv op- 
tagne ved Hjadp at Skrabe oiler Trawl tildels fra meget 
betydelige Dyb. Af disse Stationer ligger 2 (Stat. 35 og 
40) i Havet N og 0 af Fmroerne, en 3die (Stat. 137) SV 
af Lofoten, en 4de (Stat. 183) i Havet mellem Norge og 
Jan Mayen og en 5te (Stat. 237) SV af sidstnsevnte 0; 
Eybden fra 263 til 1710 Favne. Arten er fprst opdaget 
ved de britiske 0er (= Hyperia oblivia, Sp. Bate, non 
Kroyer) og forekommer meget almindeligt paa stprre Dyb 
langs vor hele Kyst lige til Vadso. 
145. Themisto libellula, (Mandt.). 
This Arctic form, of rare occurrence off the Finmark 
coast, was observed throughout the Arctic Seas on the 2 last 
cruises of the Expedition, in great numbers, both at the 
surface of the water and also at a great depth, reaching 
1710 fathoms. Specimens obtained from great depths attain 
a very considerable size as compared with those taken at 
the surface of the water, which in greater part would appear 
to be young individuals. That the aforesaid large examples, 
brought up in the trawl or dredge, actually came from the 
deep strata, is proved by the fact, that in several bottom- 
fishes, e. g. various species of Lycodes taken at an equal 
depth, the contents of the stomach, according to Mr. Robert 
Collett’s investigations, consisted to a great extent of this 
Amphipod. The most southerly Station at which the form 
occurred (Stat. 96), lay in lat. 66° N. Here, as also at 
one or two of the next Stations (Stats. 183 and 205), the 
animal was obtained from the deep strata only, whereas, 
farther north, the surface of the sea surrounding Jan Mayen, 
Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen in places literally swarmed 
with this Amphipod. The species is distributed as far north 
as Greenland, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Murman coast. 
146. Themisto bispinosus, Boeck. 
A sole individual of this species, described by Boeck 
from Greenland, was taken in the sea off the West Coast 
of Norway (Stat. 35), at a depth of 1081 fathoms. 
147. Parathemisto abyssorum, Boeck. 
Apart from Altenfjord (Stat. 257), this form was 
collected on the Expedition at 5 Stations in the open sea, 
all belonging to the cold area. The specimens were brought 
up exclusively with the dredge or trawl, in some cases from 
a very considerable depth. Of the said Stations, 2 (Stats. 
35 and 40) lay in the tract of ocean north and east of 
the Fgeroes, the next (Stat. 137) south-west of Lofoten, 
the 4th (Stat. 183) in the tract of ocean between Norway 
and Jan Mayen, and the 5th (Stat. 237) south-west of the 
latter island; depth ranging from 263 to 1710 fathoms. 
The species was discovered off the British Islands (= Hyperia 
oblivia, Sp. Bate, non Kroyer), and occurs, very frequently, 
at great depths, along the whole coast of Norway, as far 
as Vadsp. 

148. Hyperiopsis Varingii, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 211 1 , PI. XX, Fig. 21. 
Findested. Stat. 54. 
Trib. 2. Gammarina. 
Fain. 1 . Lysianassidse. 
149. Lysianassa Costae, Edw. 
Nogle Exemplarer af denne sraukke, ved vor Syd- og 
Yestkyst temmelig sjeldent forekommende Form erholdtes 
under Expeditionens lste Togt ved Huso paa 50 — 60 
Favnes Dyb. 
Arten er udbredt til de britiske 0er og Middelhavet. 
150. Socarnes Vahlii, (Kroyer). 
Denne arktiske Form, der er almindelig ved Finmar- 
kens Kyster og kun af og til forekominer lmngere Syd ved 
vor Yestkyst, blev under Expeditionen observeret i dot 
indre af Saltenfjord og ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen. 
Den er desuden kjendt fra Gronland, Franz Josephs Land, 
den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 
151. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 133, PI. XII, Fig. 1. 
Findested. Stat. 366. 
152. Hippomedon Holbtflli, (Kroyer). 
Den typiske Form blev under Expeditionen observeret 
i Saltenfjord og Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), fremdeles ved 
Jan Mayen og paa Stat. 223 og 225, begge i Havet S for 
sidstnsevnte 0. Desuden erholdtes paa betydeligt Dyb i 
den kolde Area en eiendommelig Varietet af anselig Storrelsc 
og uden Spor af Giepigment (se lste Afsnit, pg. 142 PI 
XII, Fig. 2). 
148. Hyperiopsis Varingii, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. 
See Part I, p. 231, PI. XX, fig. 21. 
Locality. — Stat. 54. 
Trib. 2. Gammarina. 
Fam. 1 . Lysianassidse. 
149. Lysianassa Costae, Edw. 
A few specimens of this beautiful form, comparatively 
rare off the south and west coasts of Norway, were obtained, 
on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, at Huso, in 50 — 60 
fathoms. 
The species extends southward to the British Islands 
and the Mediterranean. 
150. Socarnes Vahlii, (K royer). 
This Arctic form, common off the coasts of Finmai’k 
but occurring only now and again farther south, off o ul 
West Coast, was observed on the Expedition in the inner 
part of the Saltenfjord, and off the Norwegian Islands, 
Spitzbergen. Moreover, the animal is known from Greenland 
and Franz Joseph’s Land, the Murman coast, and the 
White Sea. 
151. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). 
See Part I, p. 139, PI. XII, fig. 1. 
Locality. — Stat. 366. 
152. Hippomedon Holballi, (Kroyer). 
The typical form was observed on the Expedition in 
the Salten and Porsanger Fjords (Stat. 260), likewise oft 
Jan Mayen, and at Stations 223 and 224, both located in 
the sea south of the latter island. Moreover, a peculiar 
variety, of very considerable 'size Sand without a trace o 
ocular pigment, was taken at great depths in the cold 
area. (See Part I, p. 142, PI. XII, fig. 2). 

39 
Ai’ten forekommer temmelig hyppig ved vor hole Kyst 
lige til Vads 0 og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de bri- 
tiske 0er ( Anonyx denticulatus Sp. Bate), nordlig til Gron- 
land, Spitsbergen, det kariske Hav og den murmanske 
Kyst. 
153. Aristias tumidus, (Kroyer). 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne Form toges under 
Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet 0st af Beeren Eiland 
(Stat. 275) fra et Dyb af 147 Favne. Stationen tilhorer 
den kolde Area. Arten, der ikke er ualmindelig ved vore 
Kyster og ofte forekommer i Gjellesaekken hos Ascidier, 
synes at have en meget vid geografisk Udbredning, da den 
er noteret fra Bohuslan, de britiske 0er, Middelhavet, 
Gronland, Spitsbergen og Franz Josephs Land. 
154. Cyphocaris anonyx, (Liitken) Boeck. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne meget eiendommelige, 
tidligere alene fra Gronland bekjendte Form toges under 
Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet udenfor Yestfinmarken 
(Stat. 190) fra et Dyb af 870 Favne. 
155. Anonyx nugax, Phipps. 
(= A, lagena , Kroyer), 
Talrige, tildels kjmmpemsessige Exemplarer af denne 
v el bekjendte arktiske Art erholdtes under Expeditionen fra 
den kolde Areas Dyb (Stat. 33, 124, 200, 312) og sydlig 
indtil den 63de Bredegrad; Dybden fra 350 til 658 Favne. 
Desuden observeredes den paa grander© Vand ved Jan 
Mayen, Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen. 
Ai’ten, der hos os hovedsageligt er indskrsenket til 
den arktiske Region, livor den or meget almindelig, synes 
M have en vid Udbredning i de polare Have, idet den 
foruden paa de ovennmvnte Lokaliteter er noteret fra Is- 
land, Gronland, Labrador, Polarperne, det ochotske Hav, 
Sihiriens Ishav, det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land, 
Spitsbergen, den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 
The species occurs with comparative frequence along the 
whole Norwegian coast, as far north as Y ads0 ; southward, 
it is distributed to the Cattegat and the British Islands 
(. Anonyx denticulatus Sp. Bate); northward, to Greenland, 
Spitzbergen, the Kara Sea, and the Murman coast. 
153. Aristias tumidus, (Kroyer). 
A few specimens of this form were taken on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, in the sea stretching east of 
Beeren Eiland (Stat. 275), at a depth of 147 fathoms. 
The Station belonged to the cold area. This species, not 
uncommon off the Norwegian coast, and which often occurs 
in the branchial sac of Ascidians, would appear to have 
a very extensive geographical distribution, being recorded 
from Bohuslan, the British Islands, the Mediterranean, 
Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Franz Joseph’s Land. 
154. Cyphocaris anonyx, (Liitken) Boeck. 
A solo specimen of this very peculiar form, till then 
known from Greenland only, was taken on the 2nd cruise 
of the Expedition, off West Finmark (Stat. 190), at a 
depth of 870 fathoms. 
155. Anonyx nugax, Phipps. 
(= A. lagena , Kroyer). 
Numerous — part of them truly colossal — specimens 
of this well-known Arctic form, were brought up on the Ex- 
pedition from the depths of the cold area (Stats. 33, 124, 
200, 312) and, southward, as far as the 63rd parallel of 
latitude; depth ranging from 350 to 658 fathoms. More- 
over, the animal was observed, in shallow water, oft Jan 
Mayen, Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen. 
The species, whose habitat in Norway is chiefly limited 
to the Arctic region, where it occurs with very considerable 
frequence, would appear to be widely distributed throughout 
the Polar Seas, since, apart from the above-mentioned lo- 
calities, the animal is known from Iceland, Greenland, La- 
brador, the Polar Islands, the Sea of Ochotsk, the Siberian 
Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, Spitz- 
bergen, the Murman coast, and the White Sea. 

40 
156. Anonyx gulosus, Kroyer. 
Ligeledes observeret under Expeditionen i betydelig 
Msengde paa stprre Dyb (indtil 649 Favne) i den kolde 
Area (Stat. 33, 124, 192, 200) samt desuden ved Hus 0 , i 
den ydre Del af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8), i Porsangerfjord 
(Stat. 260), fremdeles i 0sthavet (Stat. 273) og paa Yester- 
aalseggen (Stat. 173 b). Arten er ligesom foregaaende 
nordlig udbredt til Island, Spitsbergen og Gronlaml, men 
synes at gaa Imngere Syd end denne; da den ikke blot 
forekommer langs vor hele Kyst, men ogsaa ved de bri- 
tiske 0er. Hvorvidt den af Heller under dette Navn fra 
Adriatorhavet an forte Form virkolig er identisk med ruer- 
vserende Art, anser jog derimod for meget tvivlsomt. 
157. Anonyx pumilus, Lilljeborg. 
Enkelte Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Ex- 
peditionen ved Spitsbergen og i 0sthavet (Stat. 267). Den 
forekommer temmelig sjcdden ved vore Kyster og gaar sydlig 
til Bohuslan, nordlig til Nordamerikas 0stkyst, det kariske 
Hav og det hvide Hav. 
158. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars; n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 142, PI. XII, Pig. 3 a — h. 
Findesteder. Stat. 240, 303, 312. 
159 Anonyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 145, PI. XII, Fig. 4 a — 7c. 
Findesteder. Stat. 183, 213. 
160. Onesimus littoralis, (Kroyer). 
Denne rngte arktiske Form, der ved vore Kyster er 
yderst sjelden og alene af Boeck er noteret fra Finmarken, 
blev under Expeditionen observeret i enorme Msengder ved 
156. Anonyx gulosus, Kroyer. 
Likewise observed on the Expedition, in considerable 
numbers, at great depths (reaching 649 fathoms) throughout 
the cold area (Stats. 33, 124, 192, 200); moreover at Hush, 
in the outer part of the Sognefjord (Stat. 8), in the Pors- 
angerfjord (Stat. 260), also in the Barents Sea (Stat. 273) 
and on the Yesteraalseggen (Stat. 173?)). The species is 
distributed, in common with the preceding, northward to 
Iceland, Spitsbergen, and Greenland, but would appear to 
extend farther south than does that form, since it not 
only occurs along the whole Norwegian coast, but also 
off the British Islands. Whether the animal recorded bj 
Heller, under this appellation, from the Adriatic, be really 
identical with the present species, I regard as highly 
doubtful. 
157. Anonyx pumilus, Lilljeborg. 
A few specimens of this form were taken on the Ex- 
pedition off Spitzbergen and in the Barents Sea (Stat. 267). 
The species occurs comparatively seldom off the Norwegian 
coast; southward, it extends to Bohuslan; northward,, to 
the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, and the 
White Sea. 
158. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 142, PL XII, fig. 3 a— *. 
Locality. — Stats. 240. 303, 312. 
159. AnGnyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I. p. 145, PL XII, fig-. 4 a— 1c. 
Locality. — Stats. 183, 213. 
160. Onesimus (ittoralis, (Kroyer). 
This true Arctic form, exceedingly rare off the coast 
of Norway, and by Boeck alone recorded from Finmark- 
was observed on the Expedition, in prodigious numbers 

41 
Jan Mayen paa forlioldsvis grundt Yand, ligeledes af og 
til ved Spitsbergen. Den or i sin XJdbredning circumpolar 
og noteret saavel fra Gronland som fra Franz Josephs 
Land og det sibirislce Ishav. 
161. Onesimus Edwardsii, (Kroyer). 
Ligeledes meget almindelig ved Jan Mayen og Spits- 
bergen samt desforuden indsamlet i Havet om Beeren Ei- 
land (Stat. 280 og 322). Arten, der er temmelig hyppig 
ved vore Xyster, navnlig i den arktiske Region, gaar sydlig 
til Bohuslan, nordlig til Gronland, Labrador, Sibiriens Is- 
bav, det kariske Hav. Franz Josephs Land og den mur- 
manske Kyst. 
!62. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 147, PI. XII, Fig. o, a — i. 
Findested. Stat. 323. 
163. Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 141), PI. XIII, Fig. 1,1a. 
164. Onesimus plautus, (Kroyer). 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne Art erholdtes i Havet 
Y af Beeren Eiland (Stat. 283) fra et Dyb af 767 Favne. 
Arten. der forelcommer temmelig sjeldent ved vore Kyster, 
ei’ nordlig ndbredt til Grpnland, Spitsbergen og det kariske 
Hav. 
165. Orchomene serratus, Boeck. 
Enkeltvis observeret ved Spitsbergen og paa Stat. 290 
i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland. Arten er 
meget almindelig ved vore Kyster i Dybsocorallernes Re- 
gion og udenfor Norge observeret af Goes ved Spitsbergen 
( Lysianassa crispata), af Jarsinsky ved den murmanske Kyst 
og af Stuxberg i det kariske Hav. Den af Sp. Bate under 
Den norsko Noi'dliavsexpeditiim. G, 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
off Jan Mayen, in comparatively shallow water, as also, 
here and there, along the coast of Spitsbergen. The distri- 
bution of the animal is circumpolar, the form having been 
recorded from Greenland, Franz Joseph’s Land, and the 
Siberian Polar Sea. 
161. Onesimus Edwardsii, (Kroyer). 
Likewise very common off the shores of Jan Mayen 
and Spitzbergen ; it was, too, collected in the sea surround- 
ing Beeren Eiland (Stats. 280 and 322). The species, 
comparatively frequent off the coast of Norway — more 
especially throughout the Arctic region — extends south 
to Bohuslan, north, to Greenland, Labrador, the Siberian 
Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, and the 
Murman coast. 
!62. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 147, PI. XII, fig. T>, a—i. 
Locality. — Stat. 323. 
163. Onesimus leucopis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 149, PI. XIII, fig. 1, 1 a. 
164. Onesimus plautus, (Kroyer). 
A few individuals of this species were obtained in 
the sea west of Beeren Eiland (Stat. 283), from a depth 
of 767 fathoms. The form, which occurs comparatively 
seldom off the coast of Norway, has its northern range of 
distribution up to Greenland, Spitzbergen, and the Kara 
Sea. 
165. Orchomene serratus, Boeck. 
Isolated specimens observed off Spitzbergen and at 
Station 290, in the tract of ocean between Finmark and 
Beeren Eiland. The species is very common off the Nor- 
wegian coast, in the region of deep-sea corals. Beyond the 
limits of Norway, the animal has been recorded by Goes, 
off Spitzbergen ( Lysianassa crispata), by Jarsinsky, off the 
fi 

42 
Navnet Anonyx Edwardsii opforte Form, dcr af Boeck og 
senere af engelske Forskere er identificeret mod naervserende 
Art, er, som jeg paa et andet Sted 1 liar vist, bestead for- 
skjellig og tilhorer et eget Species 0. Batei G. 0. Sars. 
166. Orchomene pectinatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer I, No. 99, PI. Ill, Fig. 5, r> a. 
Donne nylig af mig paa ovenanforte Sted beskrevne 
og afbildede Form, som jeg tidligere liavde forvexlet mod 
foregaaende Art, blev under Expeditionen indsamlet i (lore 
Exemplaref paa 4 forskjellige Stationer (124, 192, 251, 
312), alle tilhorende den kolde Area, Dybdon fra 350 til 
658 Favne. Ved vore Kyster bar jog kun obsorveret den 
i Varangerfjorden. 
167. Orchomene minutus, (Krbyer). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen 
paa forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten er almindelig ved vore 
Kyster, navnlig i den arktiske Region, og nordlig udbredt 
til Gronlaud, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, dot kariske Hav og 
den murmanske Kyst. 
Af Heller anfores den ogsaa fra det adriatiske Hav; 
men jeg anser det for meget tvivlsomt, om den af naevnte 
Forsker undersogte Art er identisk med vor nordiske Form. 
168. Lepidepecreum umbo, (Goes). 
Flere ussedvanlig store Exemplarer af denne eien- 
dommolige Form, der af Boeck heufbres til sin Slregt Or- 
chomene, men som vel rigtigere bor gaa ind under oven- 
nsevnte af Sp. Bate opstillede Skegt, toges paa Stat. 48 
og 124, den fprste beliggende i Havet 0st af Island, den 
sidste Vest af Nordlandskysten ; Dybdon fra 299 til 350 
Favne. Begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. Desuden 
erholdtes Exemplarer fra grundere Yand i det indre af 
Saltenfjorden og ved Spitsbergen. 
Murman coast, and by Stuxberg, in the Kara Sea. The 
form described by Sp. Bate as Anonyx Edwardsii , con- 
founded by Boeck and subsequently by English naturalists 
with the present species, is — as shown elsewhere 1 by 
the author — very different, and belongs to another species, 
viz. to 0. Batei , G. 0. Sars. 
166. Orchomene pectinatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer I, No. 99, PI. Ill, fig. 5, 5 a. 
Of this form, recently described and figured by the 
author in the above-cited Memoir, and which, till then, he 
had confounded with the preceding species, several individ- 
uals were collected on the Expedition, at 4 different Sta- 
tions (Stats. 124, 192, 251, 312), all in the cold area; 
depth ranging from 350 to 658 fathoms. Off the coast 
of Norway, the author has not observed the animal in any 
other locality than the Yarangerfjord. 
167. Orchomene minutus, (Kroyer). 
On the Expedition, observed off Spitzbergen only, hi 
comparatively shallow water. The species is common along 
the Norwegian coast, in particular throughout the Arctic 
region; and northward, its range of distribution extends to 
Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, 
and the Murman coast. 
Heller records the animal as occurring in the Adri- 
atic; but I regard it as very doubtful, whether the species 
examined by that naturalist be actually identical with the 
Northern form. 
168. Lepidepecreum umbo, (Goes). 
Several unusually large specimens of this peculiai 
form, which Boeck has referred to his genus Orchonisn^t 
but that, more correctly, one may with good reason assume 
should be classed under the genus established by Sp. Bate, 
wore taken at Stations 48 and 124, the former located in 
the tract of ocean stretching east of Iceland, the lattei 
west of the coast of Nordland; depth ranging from 299 
to 350 fathoms. Both Stations belong to the cold area. 
Moreover, examples were obtained, from shallower watei , 
in the inner part of the Saltenfjord and off Spitzbergen- 
1 Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 
1 Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 

43 
Arten er hos os alene indskrsenket til den arktiske 
Region og forst beskrevet af Goes fra Spitsbergen samt 
senere af Jarsinsky an fort fra det hvide Hav. 
169. Tryphosa nanoides, (Lilljeborg). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen i Havet om Jan 
Mayen. Arten forekoramer af og til ved Norges Yestkyst 
paa storre Dyb og gaar sydlig til Bolmslan og Shetlands- 
oerne. 
170. Tryphosa Horingii, Boeck. 
Af denne af Boeck ved vor Yestkj r st (Haugesund) 
opdagede Form erboldtes nogle Exemplarer paa Stat. 124 
og 359, den fprste beliggende i Havet udenfor Nordlands- 
kysten, den sidste Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 350 
til 416 Favne. Arten anlores ogsaa af Boeck som fore- 
kommende ved Labrador og af Hoeck fra Nordspitsbergen. 
171. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Bars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 151, PI. XIII, Fig. 2, 2 a. 
Findested. Stat. 240. 
172. Acidostoma obesum, (Sp. Bate). 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne let kjendelige Form 
erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt udenfor Storeggen 
(Stat. 31) fra et Dyb af 417 Favne. Arten forekommer 
temmelig sjeldent ved vor Yestkyst og erjsydlig udbredt til 
Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 
Along the coast of Norway, the occurrence of the 
species is limited to the Arctic region. It was first de- 
scribed by Goes, from Spitzbergen, and subsequently recorded 
by Jarsinsky, from the White Sea. 
169. Tryphosa nanoides, (Lilljeborg). 
On the Expedition, observed only in the sea surround- 
ing Jan Mayen. The species is found to occur sparingly 
off the West Coast of Norway, at great depths, and ex- 
tends as far south as Bohuslan and the Shetland Islands. 
170. Tryphosa Haringii, Boeck. 
Of this form, discovered by Boeck off the West 
Coast of Norway (Haugesund), a few specimens were taken 
at Stations 124 and 359, the former located off the coast 
of Nordland, the latter west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging 
from 350 to 416 fathoms. The species is also recorded 
by Boeck, as occurring off the coast of Labrador, and by 
Hoeck, from North Spitzbergen. 
171. Tryphosa pusilla, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 151, PI XIII, fig. 2, 2 a. 
Locality. — Stat. 240. 
172. Acidostoma obesum, (Sp. Bate). 
A sole specimen of this easily distinguishable form 
was obtained on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off Stor- 
eggen (Stat. 31), from a depth of 417 fathoms. The spe- 
cies is comparatively rare off the West Coast of Norway; 
southward, its range of distribution extends to the Cattegat 
and the British Islands. 
G 

173. Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 152, PI. Xin, Pig. 3, 3 a. 
Findested. Stat. 251. 
Fain. 2. Pontoporejidse. 
174. Pontoporeia femorata, Kroyer. 
Exomplarer af denne arktiske Form iudsamledes under 
Expeditionens sidste Togt i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. 
Arten, der forekommer temmelig sparsomt ved yor Yest- 
og Nordkyst, or udbredt til Gronland, Labrador, det kariske 
Hav, den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav og gaar sydlig 
til Kattegat og 0stersoen, hvis, som jeg formoder, P. fur- 
cigera Bruzel. er identisk med nservterende Art. 
175. Bathyporeia pilosa, Lindstrom. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost paa nogle 
f'aa Favnes Dyb, Sandbund. Arten, der aabenbart maa- 
ansees som en mere sydlig Form, forekommer meget al- 
mindelig ved vor sydvestlige Kyst (Jsederen) og er sydlig 
udbredt til de britiske 0er, Kattegat og 0sters0en. 
176. Urothoe abbreviata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. Ili4, PI. XIV, Fig. 1. 
Findested. Stat. 200. 
177. Phoxus Holballi, Kroyer. 
Denne ved vore Kyster og navnlig i den arktiske 
Region meget almindeligt forekommende Form blev under 
Expeditionen observeret ved Jan Mayen paa forholdsvis 
grundt Vand. Arten er nordlig udbredt til Island, Gron- 
land, Labrador og den murmanske Kyst, sydlig til de britiske 
173. Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 152, PI. XIII, fig. 3, 3 a. 
Locality. — Stat. 251. 
Fam. 2. Pontoporejidse. 
174. Pontoporeia femorata, Kroyer. 
Specimens of this Arctic form were collected, on the 
last cruise of the Expedition, in Advent Bay, Spitzbergeu. 
The species, which occurs rather sparingly off the west 
and north coasts of Norway, is met with as far north as 
Greenland, Labrador, the Kara Sea, the Murman coast, 
and the White Sea; southward, its range of distribution 
extends to the Cattegat and the Baltic, if, as I opine. P ■ 
furtigera Bruzel. is identical with the present species. 
175. Bathyporeia pilosa, Lindstrom. 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost only, in a lew 
fathoms of water; bottom sandy. The species, which must 
obviously be regarded as a more southern form, occurs 
with great frequence off the south-west coast of Norway 
(J aederen), and has its southern range of distribution down 
to the British Islands, the Cattegat, and the Baltic. 
176. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. .Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 104, PI. XIV, fig. 1. 
Locality. — Stat. 200. 
177. Phoxus Holballi, Kroyer. 
This form, of very frequent occurrence off the Noi 
wegian coast, more especially throughout the Arctic region? 
was taken on the Expedition off Jan Mayen, in compara- 
tively shallow water. The northern distribution ot the 
species extends to Iceland, Greenland, Labrador, and the 

45 
Mer og Kattegat. Den nordamerikanske Form, Pli. Kroyeri 
Stimpson, er rimeligvis identisk med nservserende Art. 
178. Phoxus oculatus, G-. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 154, PI. XIII, Fig. 4, a — e. 
Findested. Jan Mayen. 
179. Harpinia plumosa, (Kroyer). 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster ikke 
ualmindelige Art toges i Havet mellem Norge og Island 
(Stat. 248) fra et Dyb af 778 Favne. Arten er nordlig 
udbredt til Grpnland, Spitsbergen og dot kariske Hav og 
gaar sydlig til de britiske 0er og Kattegat. Den af Stimp- 
son fra Nordamerikas Gstkyst beskrevne Phoxus fusiformis 
synes at vsere identisk med den heromhandlede Form. 
180. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 157, PI. XIII, Fig. 5, a — m. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 33, 40, 51, 87, 124, 192, 
200, 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. 
181. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 159, PI. XIII, Fig. 0, a — e. 
Findesteder. Stat. 248, 312. 
Murman coast, its southern to the British Islands and the 
Cattegat. The North- American form, Ph. Kroijeri Stimp- 
son, is probably identical with the present species. 
178. Phoxus oculatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 154, PI. XIII, fig. 4, a—e. 
Locality. — Jan Mayen. 
179. Harpinia plumosa, Kroyer. 
A few individuals of this species, by no means uncom- 
mon off the Norwegian coast, were taken in the tract 
of ocean between Norway and Iceland (Stat. 248), at a 
depth of 778 fathoms. Its northern range of distribution 
extends' 1 to Greenland, Spitzbergen, and the Kara Sea, its 
southern to the British Islands and the Cattegat. The 
I form described by Stimpson from the east coast of North 
America, Phoxus fusiformis, would appear to be identical 
with that treated of here. 
180. Harpinia abysii, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 157, PI. XIII, fig. 5, a—m. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 33, 40, 51, 87, 124, 192, 
200, 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. 
181. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 159, PI. XIII, fig. 0, a — e. 
Locality. — Stats. 248, 312. 
182. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste. Afsnit, pg. 101, PI- XIII, Fig. 7, a—f. 
Findesteder. Stat. 200, 262. 
182. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 101, PI. XIII, fig. 7, a—f. 
Locality. — Stats. 200, 262. 

46 
183. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 102, PL XIII, Fig. 8, a — d. 
Findested. Stat. 223, 224. 
Fain. 3. Stegocephalidse. 
184. Stegocephalus ampulla, (Phipps). 
Talrige, tildels kjmmpemEessige Exemplarer af denne 
characteristiske Form erholdtes under Expeditionen fra 
mange Steder i den kolde Areas Dyb (Stat. 31, 87, 124, 
137, 237, 251) indtil 634 Favnes Dyb, samt desuden paa 
Stat. 9 udenfor vor Yestkyst, i 0sthavet (Stat. 270), i 
Yestfjorden (Stat. 255) samt i Havet om Spitsbergen (Stat. 
338, 359 og 370). 
Arten, der er meget almindelig ved vore Kyster i 
Dybsocorallernes Region, er nordlig udbredt til Gronland, 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Polarperne, det sibiriske Ishav og 
Franz Josephs Land. Sydgramdsen for dens Udbredning 
synes at vcere de britiske 0er (Norman); mnlig kan dog 
her foreligge en Forvexling med folgende Aid. 
185. Stegocephalus christianiensis, Boeck. 
Nogle Exemplarer af denne liidtil kun fra vore Kyster 
bekjendte Art toges i Havet Vest af Nordlandskysten (Stat. 
137) fra et Dyb af 452 Favne. 
186. Andania abyssi, Boeck. 
Denne liidtil ligeledes kun fra Norges Kyst bekjendte 
Form observeredes under Expeditionen paa Stat. 31, 124 
og 137, alle tilhorende den kolde Area og beliggende i 
Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst; Dybden fra 350 til 452 Favne. 
183. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 102, PI. XIII, fig. 8, a— cl. 
Locality. — Stat. 223, 224. 
Fain. 3. Stegocephalidae. 
184. Stegocephalus ampulla, (Phipps). 
Numerous — and in part truly colossal — specimens 
of this characteristic form were obtained on the Expedition 
from many localities in the deeps of tire cold area (Stats. 
31. 87, 124, 137, 237, 251) down to 634 fathoms, as also 
at Station 9, off the West Coast of Norway, in the Barents 
Sea (Stat. 270), in the Yestfjord (Stat. 255); finally, too. 
in the sea surrounding Spitzbergen (Stats. 338, 359. 370). 
The species, which is very common off the Norwegian 
coast in the region of deep-sea corals, has its northern 
range of distribution up to Greenland, the east coast ot 
North America, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, 
and Franz Josephs Land. The southern limit of its dis- 
tribution would appear to be the British Islands (Norman); 
possibly, however, the animal may have been confounded 
with the following species. 
185. Stegocephalus christianiensis, Boeck. 
A few' individuals of this species, known as yet from 
the Norwegian coast alone, were taken in the sea stretch- 
ing west of the coast of Nordland (Stat. 137). at a depth 
of 452 fathoms. 
186. Andania abyssi, Boeck. 
This form, also known hitherto exclusively from tlm 
Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition at Sta- 
tions 31, 124, and 137, all belonging to the cold area, and 
located in the tract of ocean stretching off the West Coast 
of Norway; depth from 350 to 452 fathoms. 

47 
Fain. 4. Amphilochidse. 
187. Astyra ubyssi, Boeck. 
Nagle Exemplarer af clenne ved vor nordlige Kyst 
meget almindelige Form toges under Expeditionens lste 
Togt i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst (Stat. 87) fra et Dyb 
af 498 Favne. Arten er hidtil ikke observeret udenfor 
Norge. 
188. Amphilochus manudens, Sp. Bate. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form toges under Ex- 
peditionens sidste Togt i Havet 0st af VadsO (Stat. 262) 
fra et Dyb af 148 Favne. Arten er meget almindelig ved 
vore Xyster paa forholdsvis grundtYand og sydlig udbredt 
til Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 
189. Gitana Sarsii, Boeck. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa 
forholdsvis grundt Vand mellem Alger. Arten forekommer 
langs vor hele Kyst og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og 
de britiske 0er (= Amphilochus Sabrince, Stebbing). 
Fam. 5. Stenothoidee. 
190. Metopa Alderi, (Sp. Bate). 
Ikke ualmindelig i Havnen ved Reikjavik paa 20 — 30 
Favnes Dyb. Nogle Exemplarer blev desuden taget i Havet 
udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31) fra et Dyb at 417 Favnes 
Dyb. Arten forekommer ikke ualmindelig ved vor Yestkyst 
°g er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig 
fil Spitsbergen og den murmanske Kyst. 
Fam. 4. Amphilochidse. 
187. Astyra abyssi, Boeck. 
A few specimens of this form, very common off the 
north coast of Norway, were taken on the Expedition in 
the sea stretching off the West Coast (Stat. 87), at a 
depth of 498 fathoms. Till then, the species had not been 
observed beyond the limits of Norway. 
188. Amphilochus manudens, Sp. Bate. 
A sole specimen of this form was taken, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, in the sea stretching east of Vardp 
(Stat. 262), at a depth of 148 fathoms. The species is 
a very common one off the Norwegian coast in compara- 
tively shallow water; its southern range of distribution ex- 
tends to the Cattegat and the British Islands. 
189. Gitana Sarsii, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed off Spitzbcrgen in com- 
paratively shallow water, among Algm. The species occurs 
along the whole coast of Norway, and its southern range 
of distribution extends to the Cattegat and the British Is- 
lands (= Amphilochus Sabrince, Stebbing). 
Fam. 5. Stenothoidse. 
190. Metopa Alderi, (Sp. Bate). 
Not uncommon in the harbour of Reikjavik at a depth 
of 20 — 30 fathoms. Moreover, a few specimens were taken 
off the Storeggen Bank (Stat. 31), at a depth of 417 
fathoms. The species occurs by no means infrequently off 
the West Coast of Norway; its southern range of distribu- 
tion extends to the Cattegat and the British Islands, its 
northern to Spitzbergen and the Murman coast. 

48 
191. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit pg. 185, PI. XV, Fig. 4, a — n. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 343. 
192. Metopa Bruzelii, (Goes), 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Norske 0er paa 
Spitsbergen mellem Alger, samt paa Stat. 280 Syd af 
Beeren Eiland paa 35 Favnes Dyb. Arten er fprst be- 
skreven fra Spitsbergen af Goes og forekommer ikke sjelden 
langs vor hele Kyst fra Yadsq til Ohristianiafjord. 
193. Metopa geqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit pg. 188, PI. XV, Fiy. 5. 
Findested. Stat. 343. 
194. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 100, PI. XVI, Fig. 1, 1 a. 
Findested. Stat. 286. 
Fain. 6. Syrrhoidse. 
195. Syrrhoe crenuiata, Goes. 
Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster ikke ualmin- 
delige Form indsamledes under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
60 — 80 Favnes Dyb samt paa Stat. 280 Syd af Beeren 
Eiland. Arten er forst beskreven at Goes fra Spitsbergen 
og senere ogsaa noteret fra den murmanske Kyst og fra 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 
191. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 185, PL XV, fig. 4, a — n. 
Locality. — Stats. 31. 343. 
192. Metopa Bruzelii, (Goes). 
On the Expedition, observed off the Norwegian Is- 
lands, Spitsbergen, among Algae, as also at Stat. 280, south 
of Beeren Eiland, at a depth of 35 fathoms. The species 
was first described from Spitzbergen, by Goes; it occurs 
not infrequently along the whole Norwegian coast, from 
Yadsp to the Ohristianiafjord. 
193. Metopa aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 188, PI. XV, fig. 5. 
Locality. — Stat. 343. 
194. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 100, PI. XVI, fig. 1, 1 «, 
Locality. — Stat. 286. 
Fam. 6. Syrrhoidae. 
195. Syrrhoe crenuiata, Goes. 
Specimens of this form, not uncommon off the Nor- 
wegian coast, were collected on the Expedition at Hush? 
in 60 — 80 fathoms,- as also at Station 280, south of Beeren 
Eiland. The species was first described by Goes, from 
Spitzbergen, and subsequently has been also recorded from 
the Murman coast and from the east coast of North 
America. 

49 
196. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I. p. 182, PI. XV, fig. 3, a — k. 
/ 
196- Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 182, PI. XV, Fig. 3, a — Jc. 
Findested. Stat. 124. 
Fam. 7. Oediceridae. 
197. Oediceros lynceus, M. Sars. 
Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expeditionen 
indsamlede i Saltenfjord, ved Rost og paa Here Punkter af 
Spitsbergens Ivyst samt paa Stat. 336, Syd for sarame. 
Arten er meget almindelig i vor arktiske Region og 
udbredt til Island, Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, det 
sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav og 0sthavet. 
198. Oediceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 170, Pi. XIV, Fig. 4. 
Findested. Stat. 240. 
199. Monoculodes longirostris, (Goes). 
Denne forst fra Spitsbergen beskrevne Art blev under 
Expeditionen observeret, foruden paa ovenntevnte Sted (Norske 
0er, Magdalenebay), ogsaa i det indre af Saltenfjord. Arten 
forekommer desuden af og til ved Finmarkens Kyster. 
200. Monoculodes borealis, Boeck. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost og ved Spits- 
bergen paa de samme Lokaliteter som foregaaende. Arten, 
der bos os alene er indskramket til den arktiske Region, 
er udbredt til Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det kariske Hav. 
Locality. — Stat. 124. 
Fam. 7. Oediceridse. 
197. Oediceros lynceus, M. Sars. 
Individuals of this species ■were collected on the Ex- 
pedition — in the Saltenfjord. at Rost, and in several locali- 
ties off the coast of Spitzbergen, as also at Station 336, 
located to the south of that group of islands. 
The form is very common throughout the Norwegian 
Arctic region, and its northern range of distribution ex- 
tends to Iceland, Greenland, the east coast of North America, 
the Siberian Polar Sea, r the Kara Saa, and the Barents Sea. 
198. Oediceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 170, PI. XIV. fig. 4. 
Locality. — 240. 
199. Monoculodes longirostris, (Goes). 
This species, first described from Spitzbergen, was 
observed on the Expedition both in that locality (Norwegian 
Islands, Magdalena Bay) and also throughout the inner tracts 
of the Saltenfjord. Moreover, the form occurs now and 
again off the coast of Finmark. 
200. Monoculodes borealis, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost and at Spitz- 
bergen, in the same localities as the preceding. The species, 
which, in Norway, is limited in occurrence to the Arctic 
region, has its range of distribution up to the east coast 
of North America and the Kara Sea. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. O. O. Sars: Crustacea. 

50 
201. Monoculodes tuberculatus, Boeck. 
To Exemplarer af denne kidfcil kun fra vore Kyster 
bekjendte Art toges ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen. 
202. Monoculodes Packardi, Boeck. 
Observeret under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord og ved 
Jan Mayen. Den or meget almindelig ved vore Kyster 
paa storre Dyb, men hidtil ikke noteret udenfor Norge. 
203. Monoculodes tenuirostratus, Boeck. 
Af denne iigeledes hidtil kun fra vore Kyster kjendte 
Art indsamledes en Del Exemplarer paa Stat. 40. 48 og 
240, alio tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden fra 778 til 
1215 Eavne. 
204. Monoculodes Grubei, Boeck. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Host paa 
forholdsvis grundt Vand. Foruden ved vor Vestkyst er 
den ogsaa noteret fra Kattegat af Meinert. 
205. Monoculodes longicornis, Boeck. 
Talrige Exemplarer af denne hidtil kun fra vore 
Kyster bekjendte Art indsamledes ved Jan Mayen paa 
forholdsvis grundt Vand. 
206. Halimedon Moileri, Boeck. 
Observeret under Expeditionen i det indro af Salten- 
tjord. Den er en af de ved vore Kyster, ister do sydlige, 
almindeligste Alter af Familien og er ogsaa noteret fra 
Kattegat af Meinert. 
201. Monoculodes tuberculatus, Boeck. 
Two individuals of this species, till then known only 
from the Norwegian coast, were taken on the Expedition, 
off the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen. 
202. Monoculodes Packardi, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed in the Saltenfjord and 
off Jan Mayen. The species is very common off the Nor- 
wegian coast at great depths, but has not hitherto been 
recorded beyond the limits of Norway. 
203. Monoculodes tenuirostratus, Boeck. 
Of this species, likewise known as yet exclusively from 
the Norwegian coast, a number of individuals were collected 
at Stations 40, 48, and 240, all belonging to the cold area ; 
depth from 778 to 1215 fathoms. 
204. Monoculodes Grubei, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost only, in com- 
paratively shallow water. Besides the West Coast of Nor- 
way, the species has also been recorded from the Cattegat, 
by Meinert. 
205. Monoculodes longicornis, Boeck. 
Numerous specimens of this form, till then known 
only from the Norwegian coast, were collected off Jan 
Mayen, in comparatively shallow water. 
206. Halimedon Moileri, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed in the inner part of the 
Saltenfjord. It is one of the sjjtecies of this family com- 
monest off the coasts of Norway, in particular the southern , 
the form has also been recorded from the Cattegat, by 
Meinert. 

51 
207. Acanthostepheia Malmgreni, (Goes). 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne characteristiske ark- 
tiske Form blev under Expeditionen tagne ved Spitsbergen, 
hvor ogsaa Goes forst fandt den. Arten er udbredt til 
Gsthavet, Franz Josephs Land, det sibiriske Ishav og det 
kariske Hav, men er endnu ikke observeret ved vore Kyster. 
208. Aceros phyllonyx. (M. Sars). 
Talrige Exemplarer af denne Form blev under Ex- 
peditionen indsamlede paa forskjcllige Punkter af det af os 
bereiste Havstrog, tildels fra meget betvdelige Dyb, indtil 
1004 Favne. Af Stationerne ligger en (Stat. 48) i Havet 
0st af Island, en anden (Stat. 240) mellem Island og Jan 
Mayen, en 3die (Stat. 273) i Gsthavet, og 4 andre Sta- 
tioner (336, 338, 357, 363) i Havet om Spitsbergen. Dcs- 
uden blev den observeret i Snltenfjord og Tanafjord (Stat. 
261). Arten, der forekommer langs vor liele Kyst, er nordlig 
udbredt til Spitsbergen, Franz Josephs Land og det kariske 
Hav og gaar sydlig til Bohuslan. 
209. Oediceropsis brevicornis, Lilljeborg. 
Af denne ved vore Kyster temmelig sjeldent forekom- 
mende Form toges nogle Exemplarer ved Huso. Hen er 
udenfor Norge kun kjendt fra Bohuslan. 
Fam. 8. Paramphithoidse. 
210. Pleustes panoplus, (Kroyer). 
Denne hoinordiske Form, der ved vore Kyster kun 
undtagelsesvis forekommer udenfor den arktiske Kegion, 
blev under Expeditionen observeret i Havnen ved Reikjavik, 
paa flere Punkter ved Spitsbergen og paa Stat. 359 i Havet 
Vest n,f denne Ggruppe. Arten er nordlig udbredt til 
Gronland, Labrador, Polaroerne og det kariske Hav. 
207. Acanthostepheia Malmgreni, (Goes). 
A few individuals of this characteristic Arctic species 
were taken on the Expedition, off Spitsbergen, where, too, 
it was first met with, by Goes. The northern range ot 
distribution extends to the Barents Sea, Franz Josephs 
Land, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea; but as 
yet, the form has not been observed off the Norwegian coast. 
208. Aceros phyllonyx, (M. Sars). 
Numerous specimens of this form were collected on 
the Expedition in divers localities of the tract of ocean 
we had to traverse and investigate, from depths reaching 
1004 fathoms. Of the Stations, one (Stat. 48) lay in the 
sea east of Iceland, another (Stat. 240) between Iceland 
and Jan Mayen, one (Stat. 273) in the Barents Sea, and 
4 other Stations (Stats. 336, 338, 357, 363) in the sea 
surrounding Spitzbergen. Moreover, the species was ob- 
served in the Saltenfjord, and in the Tanafjord (Stat. 261). 
The form, which occurs along the whole of the Norwegian 
coast, has its northern range of distribution up to Spitz- 
bergen, Franz Josephs Land, and the Kara Sea, and 
southward extends to Bohuslan. 
209. Oediceropsis brevicornis, Lilljeborg. 
Of this form, comparatively rare off the Norwegian 
coast, a few specimens were taken, at Huso. Beyond the 
limits of Norway, the species is unknown, save from Bohuslan. 
Fam. 8. Paramphithoidae. 
210. Pleustes panoplus, (Kroyer). 
This Arctic form, which, on the coast of Norway, is 
of exceptional occurrence beyond the limits of the Arctic 
region, was observed on the Expedition in the harbour of 
Reikjavik, also throughout several localities off Spitzbergen, 
and at Station 359, in the sea west of that group of islands. The 
species has its northern range of distribution up to Green- 
land, Labrador, the Polar Islands, and the Kara Sea. 

52 
211. Paramphithoe glabra, Boeck. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen 
paa forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten, der ikke er ualmin- 
delig ved vore Kyster, navnlig i 'den arktiske Region, er 
udbredt til Island, Grpnland, det hvide Hav og den mur- 
manske Kyst. 
212. Paramphithoe bicuspis, (Kroyer). 
Ligeledes kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Spits- 
bergen. Den er ved vore Kyster tennnelig sjelden og nordlig 
udbredt til Island, Gronland og Labrador, sydlig til Bo- 
huslan og de britiske 0er. 
213. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 108, PI. XIV, Pig'. 3, a — b. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 137, 336. 
214. Paramphithoe brevicornis, G. 0. Sars. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne lille af mig hidtil kun 
i Yarangerfjorden observerede Art toges under Expeditionens 
sidste Togt i Magdalenebay paa Spitsbergen. 
Fam. 9. Epimeridse. 
215. Epimeria cornigera, (Fabr.). 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso og i Yest- 
fjorden (Stat. 255). Den er meget almindelig ved vor 
Yest- og Svdkyst i Dybspcoralernes Region og sydlig ud- 
bredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Middelhavet (Ep. 
tricnstata Costa). Af Hoek anfores den ogsaa som fore- 
kommende i Osthavet paa 2 forskjellige Stationer. 
211. Paramphithoe glabra, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed off Spitsbergen only, i' 1 
comparatively shallow water. The species, which is not 
uncommon off the Norwegian coast, in particular throughout 
the Arctic region, is distributed up to Iceland, Greenland, 
the White Sea, and the Murman coast. 
212. Paramphithoe bicuspis, (Kroyer). 
On the Expedition, likewise observed off Spitzbergen 
only. Along the Norwegian coast the species is compara- 
tively rare, and northward distributed as far as Iceland, 
Greenland, and Labrador, southward down to Bohuslan 
and the British Islands. 
213. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 168, PI. XIV, fig. ;i, « — 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 137, 336. 
214. Paramphithoe brevicornis, G. 0. Sars. 
A sole individual of this diminutive species, till then 
observed, by the author, in the Varangerfjord only, was 
taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in Magdalena 
Bay, Spitzbergen. 
Fain. 9. Epimeridse. 
215. Epimeria cornigera, (Fabr.) 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso and in the 
Vestfjord (Stat. 255). The species is very common off the 
west and south coasts of Norway in the region of deep- 
sea corals, and its southern range of distribution extends to 
the Cattegat, the British Islands, and the Mediterranean 
(Ep. tricridata Costa). Hoek records it as also met with 
in the Barents Sea, at 2 different Stations. 

O d 
216. Epimeria loricata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Ai'snit, pg. 160, PI. XIV, Pig. 2 . 
.Findesteder. Stat. 326, 357. 363. 
217. Vertumnus cristatus, (Owen). 
Et enkelt Exemplar af tlenne let kjendelige Form 
toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt Syd af Spitsbergen 
(Stat. 336) fra et Dyb af 70 Favne. Arten er ved vore 
Kyster alene indsknenket til Finmarken og tidligere kjendt 
fra det arktiske Amerika og Spitsbergen. Hoek anforer 
denne Art foruden fra Spitsbergen ogsaa ira Havet om 
Beeren Eiland og fra Osthavet. 
218. Vertumnus serratus, (Fabr.). 
Flere Exemplar er af denne Art blev under Expedi- 
tionen indsamlede dels ved Spitsbergen, dels ved Jan Mayen 
(Stat. 223), dels i den kolde Area s Dyb udentor vor \ est- 
kyst (Stat. 18). Arten forekommer langs vor hele Vestkyat 
(talrigst dog i den arktiske Region) til Bohuslan og er des- 
uden kjendt fra Island, Gronland og Labrador. 
219. Vertumnus inflatus, (Kroyer). 
Af denne liidtil ikke ved vore Kyster antrufne ark- 
tiske Form toges Exemplarer i Adventbay og Magdalenebay 
(Stat. 366) paa Spitsbergen. Den er nordlig udbredt til 
Gronland, Labrador og Franz Josephs Land. 
220. Odius carinatus. (Sp. Bate). 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne lille eiendommelige Form 
toges ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen mellem Alger. Den 
216. Epimeria loricata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 1(>6, P). XIV, fig'. 2. 
Locality. — Stats. 326, 357, 363. 
217. Vertumnus cristatus, (Owen). 
A sole specimen of this readily distinguished form 
was taken on the last cruise of the Expedition, south of 
Spitzbergen (Stat. 336), at a depth of 70 fathoms. Off 
the Norwegian coast, the occurrence of the species is lim- 
ited exclusively to the shores of Finmark; previously, it 
had been known from Spitzbergen and Arctic America. 
Hoek records this form not only from Spitzbergen but 
also from the sea surrounding Beeren Eiland, and from 
the Barents Sea. 
218. Vertumnus serratus, (Fabr.). 
Several individuals of this species were collected on 
the Expedition — partly off Spitzbergen, partly oil Jan Mayen 
(Stat. 223), and partly in the depths of the cold area, at 
some distance from the West Coast of Norway (Stat. 18). 
The form occurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast 
(in greatest frequence, however, throughout the Arctic region), 
its range extending south to Bohuslan; moreover, it is 
known from Iceland, Greenland, and Labrador. 
219. Vertumnus inflatus, (Kroyer). 
Of this Arctic form, as yet not met with off the 
Norwegian coast, specimens were taken in Advent Bay, 
(Stat. 366), Spitzbergen. Its northern range of distribution 
extends to Greenland, Labrador, and Franz Josephs Land. 
220. Odius carinatus, (Sp. Bate). 
A sole specimen of this peculiar diminutive form was 
obtained off the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen, between 

54 
er temmelig sjelden ved vore Kyster og tidligere kjendt, 
foruden fra Spitsbergen, fra Shetlandsoerne og Davis- 
Strsedet. 
221. Acanthozone cuspidata, (Lepechin). 
Enkelte Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form 
erholdtes paa Stat. 48, 0st af Island og paa Stat. 336, 
Syd af Spitsbergen. Arten, der ved vore Kyster alene er 
indskrsenket til den arktiske Region, er udbredt til Gron- 
land, Labrador, Polaroerne, dot sibiriskc Ishav, Franz Jo- 
sephs Land, Spitsbergen og 0stkavet, folgelig circumpolar. 
Fain. 10. Atylidse. 
222. Atylus Swammerdami, (Edw.). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost paa 
ganske grundt Yand. Den forekonnner langs vorheleKyst 
ligetil Yadso, paa visse Steder i store Mtengder, og er 
svdlig udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Frankriges 
Y estkyst. 
223. Atylus carinatus, (Fabr.). 
Af denne udprseget arktiske Form, dor hidtil ikke 
er observeret ved vore Kyster, ble v flere smukke Exem- 
plarer indsamlede ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen. Den er 
i sin Udbredning circumpolar og foruden fra Spitsbergen 
noteret fra Gronland, Polaroerne, det sibiriske Ishav, det 
kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land og den murmanske Kyst. 
224. Atylus Smitti, (Goes). 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Norske 0er sam- 
men med foregaaende Art og desuden paa Stat. 237, 270, 
og 336, den forste beliggende SV af Jan Mayen, den anden 
A lga'. The species is comparatively rare off the Norwegian 
coast, and was previously known, exclusive of Spitzbergen, 
from the Shetland Islands and Davis Strait. 
221. Acanthozone cuspidata, (Lepechin). 
A few specimens of this characteristic form were 
taken at Station 48, east of Iceland, and at Station 336. 
south of Spitzbergen. The species, which, off the Nor- 
wegian coast, occurs exclusively throughout the Arctic region, 
has its range of distribution extending to Greenland, La- 
brador, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, Franz 
Josephs Land, Spitzbergen, and the Barents Sea — hence 
is circumpolar. 
i 
Fain. 10. Atylidse. 
222. Atylus Swammerdami, (Edw.). 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost only, in very 
shallow water. The species occurs along the whole of the 
Norwegian coast, as far north as Yadso, in great abundance, 
and its southern range of distribution extends to the Cattegat, 
the British Islands, and the west coast of France. 
223. Atylus carinatus, (Fabr.). 
Of this prominent Arctic forni, as yet not observed 
off the Norwegian coast, several fine specimens were col- 
lected at the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen. In its range, 
the animal is circumpolar, being recorded not only fr° in 
Spitzbergen, but also from Greenland, the Polar Islands, 
the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Josephs 
Land, and the Murman coast. 
224. Atylus Smitti, (Goes). 
On the Expedition, observed off the Norwegian I s ' 
lands together with the preceding species, and also nt 
Stations 237, 270, and 336, the first located south-west 

55 
i 0sthavet, den 3die ved Sydpynten af Spitsbergen. Arten, 
der ved vore Kyster neppe gaar sondenom Polarcirkelen, 
er udbredt til Gronland, Sibiriens Ishav. det kariske Hav, 
den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 
225. Dexamine spinosa, (Mont.). 
Denne ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst meget almindelige 
Art blev under Expeditionen observeret ved Rost, som er 
dens for Tiden bekjendte Nordgrsendse. Den er sydlig 
udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Middelhavet. 
226. Oexamine Thea, Boeck. 
Ligeledes under Expeditionen observeret ved Rost. 
Den forekommer ikke sjelden langs vor hele Kyst ligefra 
Yadso til Christianiafjorden og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat. 
227. Halirages bispinosus, (Sp. Bate). 
Af og til ved Rost, dens for Tiden bekjendte Nord- 
grsendse. Arten er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, 0stersoen 
og de britiske 0er. 
228. Halirages borealis, Boeck. 
Sammen med foregaaende ved Rost; liidtil ikke be- 
kjendt udenfor Norge. 
229. Halirages fulvocinctus, (M. Sars). 
Talrige Exemplarer af denne sniukke Form blev under 
Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter af det af 
os bereiste Havstrog, saaledes ved Huso, i Saltenfjord, ved 
of Jan Mayen, the second in the Barents Sea, and the 
third off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen. The species, 
which, on the coast of Norway, hardly occurs south of the 
Polar Circle, has its range of distribution extending to 
Greenland, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the 
Murman coast, and the .White Sea. 
225. Dexamine spinosa, (Mont.). 
This species — a very common one off the south and 
west coasts of Norway — was observed* on the Expedition at 
Rost, — • as yet found to constitute its farthest northern 
limit of distribution. Southward, the range extends to the 
Cattegat, the British Islands, and the Mediterranean. 
226. Dexamine Thea, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, likewise observed at Rost. It 
occurs not infrequently along the whole Norwegian coast, 
from Vadso to the Christianiafjord, and is met with as 
far south as the Cattegat. 
227. Halirages bispinosus, (Sp. Bate). 
A few specimens observed at Rost, as yet known its 
extreme northern limit of distribution. The species occurs 
as far south as the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British 
Islands. 
228. Halirages borealis, Boeck. 
Along with the preceding at Rost; as yet unknown 
beyond the limits of Norway. 
229. Halirages fulvocinctus, (M. Bars). 
Numerous specimens of this beautiful form were col- 
lected on the Expedition in different localities of the ocean- 
tracts we had to traverse and investigate ; thus, for instance, 

56 
Spitsbergen samt paa fplgende Stationer: 31, 48. 124, 137, 
192, 251. 359, samtlige tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden 
indtil 649 Fame. 
Arten er meget almindelig red vore Kyster paa storre 
Dyb og nordlig udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, 
det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land, 0sthavet og det 
hvide Hav, fplgelig circumpolar. 
230. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 172, PI. XIV, Fig. 4, a—f. 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 134. 
231. Halirages tridentatus, (Bruzel.). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen red Yesteraalen 
paa ganske grundt Yand mellem Alger. Den er ikke ual- 
mindelig red Finmarken og sydlig udbredt til Bohuslan. 
232. Amphithopsis latipes, (M. Sars). 
Et Par Exemplarer af denne let kjendelige Form 
toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet NY af Fin- 
marken (Stat. 200) fra et Dyb af 620 Fame. Arten fore- 
kommer af og til langs vor Yest- og Nordkyst paa stprre 
Dyb mellem Hydroider og er desuden kjendt fra de britiske 
0er (= Calliopius Ossiani Sp. Bate). 
233. Amphithopsis pulchella, G O. Sars. n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 117, PI. XIV, Fig. 0, a — e. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. 
at Huso, in the Saltenfjord, off Spitzbergen, as also at the 
following Stations: —31. 48, 124, 137, 192, 251. 359. be- 
longing without exception to the cold area; greatest depth 
649 fathoms. 
The species is a very common one off the Norwegian 
coast at a comparatively great depth. Northward, its range 
of distribution extends to Greenland, the east coast of 
North America, the Kara Sea, Frantz Josephs Land, the 
Barents Sea, and the White Sea: hence it is circumpolar. 
230. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 172, PI. XIV, fig. 4, a—f. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 124. 
231. Halirages tridentatus, (Bruzel.). 
On the Expedition, observed off Yesteraalen only, in 
very shallow water, between Alga?. The species is not 
uncommon off Finmark; and southward, its range of distri- 
bution extends to Bohuslan. 
232. Amphithopsis latipes, (M. Sars). 
A_ few specimens of this easily distinguished form 
were taken, on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the 
sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 200), at a depth of 620 
fathoms. The species occurs now r and again along the 
west and north coasts of Norway, at a comparatively great 
depth, between Hydroids, and moreover is known from the 
British Islands (= Calliopius Ossiani Sp. Bate). 
233. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars. n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 117, PI. XIV, fig. (i, a — c. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. 

57 
234. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 174, PI. XIV, Fig. 5. 
Findesteder. Stat. 124, 164, 192, 240, 286, 359, 362. 
Fam. 11. Leucothoidae. 
235. Leucothoe spinicarpa, (Abildgaard). 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Husd paa 
50 — 60 Fames T) y 1» . Arten er ikke ualmindelig ved vor 
Syd- og Yestkyst, ofte. forekommende i Gjellehulen lios 
Ascidier, og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er 
og Middelkavet. 
236. Tritropis aculeata, (Lepechin). 
Exemplarer af denne characteristiske arktiske Form 
blev under Expeditionen indsamlede ved Spitsbergen og 
Jan Mayen saint paa 3 Stationer i det aabne Hav, hvoraf 
den eiie (Stat. 237) ligger SY af Jan Mayen, de 2 pvrige 
(Stat. 290 og 323) i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren 
Eiland; Dybden fra 191 til 263 Favne. 
Arten, der ved vore Kvster kun er inkskramket til 
den arktiske Region, har en fnldkommen circumpolar Ud- 
bredning, idet den foruden fra Spitsbergen er noteret fra 
Grronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Polarperne, det sibiriske 
Ishav, det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land, 0sthavet og 
det hvide Hav. 
237. Tritropis Helleri, Boeck. 
Observeret under Expeditionen i Vestfjorden (Stat. 
255) og Tanafjord (Stat. 260) samt paa 4 Havstationer, 
hvoraf de 2 (Stat. 124 og 192) tilhprer den kolde Area’s 
Hyb udenfor vor Kyst, den 3die (Stat. 262) ligger 0st af 
Yarda og den 4de (Stat. 359) Yest af Spitsbergen; Dybden 
fra 148 til 649 Favne. Arten forekommer temmelig al- 
mindelig saavel ved vor Yest- som Nordkj-st paa stprre Dyb 
og er sydlig udbredt til Skagerak, nordlig til det kariske 
Hav og 0stliavet. 
234. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. 
See Part I, p. 174, PI. XIV, fig. 5. 
Locality. — Stats. 124, 164, 192, 240, 286,359,362. 
Fam. 11. Leucothoidse. 
235. Leucothoe spinicarpa, (Abildgaard), 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso, in 50 — 60 
fathoms. The species is not uncommon off the south and 
west coasts of Norway, frequently occurring in the branchial 
cavity of Ascidians, and has its southern range of distri- 
bution down to the Gattegat, the British Islands, and the 
Mediterranean. 
236. Tritropis aculeata, (Lepechin). 
Specimens of this characteristic Arctic form were col- 
lected on the Expedition off Spitzbergen and Jan Mayen, 
and also at 3 Stations in the open sea, one of which (Stat. 
237) lay south-west of Jan Mayen, the other 2 (Stats. 290 
and 323) in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren 
Eiland; depth ranging from 191 to 263 fathoms. 
The species, which, off the Norwegian coast, is limited 
in occurrence to the Arctic region, has a decided circum- 
polar distribution, since the animal, exclusive of Spitzbergen, 
is recorded from Greenland, the east coast of North America, 
the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, 
Franz Josephs Land, the Barents Sea, and the White Sea. 
237. Tritropis Helleri, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed in the Yestfjord (Stat. 
255) and the Tanafjord (Stat. 260), as also at 4 Stations 
in the open sea, of which 2 (Stats. 124 and 192) belonged 
to the depths of the cold area off the coast of Norway; 
the 3rd (Stat. 262) lay east of Yardo and the 4th (Stat. 
359) west of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 148 to 649 
fathoms. The species occurs rather frequently alike off the 
west and the north coasts of Norway, at a comparatively 
great depth, and has its southern range of distribution ex- 
tending to the Skagerak, its northern to the Kara Sea 
and the Barents Sea. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sal's: Crustacea. 
8 

58 
238. Tritropis? appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 194, PI. XVI, Pig. 3, a. 
Findested. Stat. 205. 
239. Eusirus cuspidatus, Kroyer. 
Af tlenne arktiske Form blev under Expeditionen 
enkelte ussedvanlig store Exemplarer indsamlede paa 3 for- 
skjellige Stationer, de 2 (Stat. 18 og 124) tilhprende den 
kolde Area’s Dyb udenfor vor Kyst, den 3die (Stat. 363) 
beliggende NV af Spitzbergen; Dybden fra 260 til 412 
Favno. Arten er hos os ikke ualmindelig i vor arktiske 
Region, sjeldnere lamgere Syd ligetil Bohuslan, og er nordlig 
udbredt til Spitsbergen, Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, 
Franz Josephs Land og 0sthavet. 
240. Eusirus longipes, Boeck. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 
80 — 100 Favnes Dyb. Den er aabenbart en mere sydlig 
Form og ikke ualmindelig ved vor Vest- og Sydkyst samt 
desuden kjendt fra de britiske 0er (= E. helveHce Sp. Bate). 
241. Lilljeborgia fissicornis, (M. Sars). 
Foruden i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og i Havet 
udenfor vor Vestkyst (Stat. 9) er denne charactcristiske 
Form under Expeditionen observeret paa 7 forskjellige Sta- 
tioner tilhorende den kolde Areas Dyb. Af disse ligger 
3 (Stat. 35, 40 og 248) i Havet mellem Norge og Island, 
to andre (Stat. 283 og 312) Vest af Beeren Eiland og to 
(Stat. 353 og 359) Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 416 
til 1333 Favne. Arten, der forst blev opdaget af min 
Fader ved Finmarken, hvor den ikke er saa sjelden, fore- 
kommer ogsaa af og til langs vor Vestkyst ialfald til Ber- 
gens Hoider og er nordlig udbredt til Spitsbergen, det ka- 
riske Hav og den murmanske Kyst. 
238. Tritropis? appendiculata, Gt. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 194, PI. XVI, fig. 3, a. 
Locality. — Stat. 205. 
239. Eusirus cuspidatus, Kroyer. 
Of this Arctic form, several unusually large specimens 
were obtained on the Expedition, at 3 different Stations, — 
2 (Stats. 18 and 124) belonging to the deeps of the cold 
area off the Norwegian coast, the 3rd (Stat. 363) located 
north-west of Spitzbergen; depth from 260 to 412 fathoms. 
The species is not uncommon of the Norwegian coast 
throughout the Arctic region, less frequent in occurrence 
farther south, down to Bohuslan, its extreme southern limit 
of distribution ; northwards, the range extends to Spitzbergen, 
Greenland, the east coast of North America, Franz Josephs 
Land, and the Barents Sea. 
240. Eusirus longipes, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in 80 
100 fathoms. The species is obviously a more southern 
form, and not uncommon off the west and south coasts of 
Norway; it has indeed been also recorded from the British 
Islands (= E. helvetice Sp. Bate). 
241. Lilljeborgia fissicornis, (M. Sars). 
Exclusive of the Porsanger Fjord (Stat. 260) and in 
the sea off the West Coast of Norway (Stat. 8), this char- 
acteristic form was observed on the Expedition at 7 dif- 
ferent Stations, all belonging to the depths of the cold 
area. Three of these (Stats. 35, 40, and 248) lay in the 
tract of ocean extending between Norway and Iceland, two 
others (Stats. 283 and 312) west of Beeren Eiland, and 
two (Stats. 353 and 359) west of Spitzbergen; depth from 
416 to 1333 fathoms. The species was first met with by 
the late professor M. Sars, father of the author, off Din- 
mark, where it is not uncommon, and occurs, too, now and 
again along the whole West Coast of Norway, at least as 
far south as the latitude of Bergen; the northern rang® 
of distribution extends to Spitzbergen, the Kara Sea, and 
the Murman coast. 

59 
242. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Af'snit, pg. 192, PI. XVI, Fig'. 2, a. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 223, 273. 
Fam. 12. Pardaliscidae. 
243. Pardalisca cuspidata, Kroyer. 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne arktiske F orm blev 
under Expeditionen indsamlede paa Stat. 359, Vest af Spits- 
bergen; Dybden 416 Eavne. Et enkelt Exemplar af ussed- 
vanlig Starrelse, men som foravrigt ikke kunde skilles fia 
den typiske Form, toges desuden paa Stat. 173 b i Havet 
udenfor Vesteraalen fra et Dyb at 300 Favne. Alton, 
der lios os hovedsageligt synes at vsere indskrmnket til den 
arktiske Region, er nordlig udbredt til Spitsbergen, Gran- 
land og det hvide Hav. 
244. Pardalisca abyssi, Boeck. 
Denne tidligere med foregaaende Art forvexlede F orm 
observeredes under Expeditionen, foruden i Saltenfjord, paa 
Stat. 280 Syd af Beeren Eiland og paa Stat. 336 udenfor 
Sydpynten af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 35 til 70 Favne. 
Arten er ikke ualmindelig ved vore Kyster og gaar sydlig 
til Bohuslan. 
245. Halice abyssi, Boeck. 
Af denne hidtil kun fra Norge s Kyst bekjendte Form 
erholdtes nogle Exemplarer paa Stat. 18 og 295, begge 
tilliorende den kolde Area, den forste beliggende i Havet 
udenfor vor Vest kyst, den anden Vest af Finmarken; Dyb- 
den fra 412 til 1110 Favne. 
242. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 192, PI. XVI, fig. 2, a. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 223, 273. 
Fam. 12. Pardaliscidse. 
243. Pardalisca cuspidata, Kroyer. 
A few individuals of this Arctic form were collected 
on the Expedition at Station 359, west of Spitzbergen; 
depth 416 fathoms. A single specimen, of unusual size 
but which, in other respects, could not be distinguished 
from the typical form, was, moreover, brought up at Station 
173 b, in the sea off Vesteraalen, from a depth of 300 
fathoms. The species, limited off the coast of Norway 
chiefly to the Arctic region, has its northern range of 
distribution up to Spitzbergen, Greenland, and the White 
Sea. 
244. Pardalisca abyssi, Boeck. 
This species, at first confounded with the preceding 
form, was observed on the Expedition, not only in the 
Saltenfjord but also at Station 280, south of Beeren Ei- 
land, and at Station 336, off the southern extremity of 
Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 35 to 70 fathoms. The 
species is not uncommon off the Norwegian coast; its southern 
range of distribution extends to Bohuslan. 
245. Halice abyssi, Boeck. 
Of this form, hitherto known exclusively from the 
coast of Norway, a few specimens were obtained at Sta- 
tions 18 and 295, both in the cold area, the former located 
in the sea off the West Coast of Norway, the latter west 
of Finmark; depth from 412 to 1110 fathoms. 
8 * 

60 
246. Nicippe tumida, Bruzelius. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Hus0 paa 80 — 
100 Eavnes Dyb saint paa Stat. 79 i Havet Vest af Nord- 
landskysten, Dybden 155 Favne. Arten er ikke ualmindelig 
ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og sydlig udbredt til Bohuslan 
og de britiske 0er. 
Fam. 13. Gammaridse. 
247. Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se late Afsnit, pg. 177, PI. XIV, Pig. 7. 
Findested. Stat. 21. 
248. Melita dentata, (Kroyer). 
En Del Exemplarer af denne Form indsamledes under 
Expeditionen i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. Arten fore- 
kommer ikke ualmindelig ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst paa 
maadeligt Dyb og er udbredt sydlig til Bohuslan og de 
britiske 0er, nordlig til Island, Gronland, Nordamerikas 
0st- og Nordkyst, Novaja Semlja, 0sthavet og det hvide 
Hav. 
249. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 179, PI. XV, Fig. 1 , a— l. 
Findested. Stat. 353. 
250. Amathilla Sabini, (Leach). 
Denne ved vore Kyster meget almindeligt forekom- 
mende Art blev under Expeditionen observeret i Salten- 
fjord, ved Jan Mayen og ved Spitsbergen paa forholdsvis 
grundt Vand. Arten er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, 0st.er- 
soen og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Gronland, Nordamerikas 
0stkyst, det hvide Hav og den muruiansko Kyst. 
246. Nicippe tumida, Bruzelius. 
On the Expedition, observed at Huso in 80 — 100 
fathoms, and at Station 79, in the sea west of the coast 
of Nordland ; depth 155 fathoms. The species is not un- 
common off the south and west coasts of Norway, and oc- 
curs as far south as Bohuslan and the British Islands. 
Fam. 13. Gammaridse. 
247. Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 
See Part I, p. 177, PI. XIV, fig. 7. 
Locality. — Stat. 21. 
248. Melita dentata, (Kroyer). 
A number of specimens of this form were collected 
on the Expedition in Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. The species 
is not uncommon off the north and west coasts of Norway, 
at a moderate depth, and occurs as far south as Bohuslan 
and the British Islands; its northern range of distribution 
extends to Iceland, Greenland, the east and north coasts 
of North America, Novaja Zenilja, the Barents Sea, and 
the White Sea. 
249. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 179, PI. XV, fig. 1, a— l. 
Locality. — Stat. 353. 
250. Amathilla Sabini, (Leach). 
This species, a very common one off the Norwegian 
coast, was observed on the Expedition in the Saltenfjoi'd, 
also at Jan Mayen and off the shores of Spitzbergen, in com- 
paratively shallow water. Southward, the form is distributed 
to the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British Islands, north- 
ward to Greenland, the east coast of North America, the 
White Sea, and the Murman coast. 

61 
251. Amathilla pingvis, Kroyer. 
Af denne segte arktiske Form, som endnu ikke er 
antruffet ved yore Kyster, toges under Expeditionen Here 
Exemplarer ved Spitsbergen sammen med foregaaende Art. 
Eoruden fra Spitsbergen er den ogsaa noteret fra Grpnland 
og det kariske Hav. 
252. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 181, PI. XV, Fig. 2. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 33, 54, 124, 192, 251, 333, 312. 
253. Eriopis elongata, Bruzelius. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne ved vore Kyster over- 
ordentlig sjeldne Form blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt 
taget i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) fra etDyb af 127 Favne. 
Den er fprst opdaget af Bruzelius ved Bohuslan og udbredt 
til de britiske 0er. 
254. Cheirocrates Sundevalli, (Rathke). 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost, dens for 
Tiden bekjendte Nordgrsendse. Arten er meget almindelig 
ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst og udbredt til Kattegat og de 
britiske 0er (= Lilljeborgia shetlandica Sp. Bate). 
Fain. 14. AmpeliscidaB. 
255. Ampelisca Eschrichtii, Kroyer. 
Talrige Exemplarer af denne smukke Art blev under 
Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter af det 
af os berciste HavstrOg, saaledes i Altenfjord (Stat. 257) 
°g Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), paa Stat. 48 i Havet 0st 
af Island, Stat. 195 XV af Fimnarken, Stat. 262 0st af 
Vardo, Stat. 273 i 0sthavet, Stat. 323, 336 og 357 i Havet 
Syd og Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 107 til 299 Favne. 
251. Amathilla pingvis, Kroyer. 
Of this true Arctic form, — as yet not met with along 
the coast of Norway, — several line specimens were obtained 
on the Expedition, together with the preceding species, at 
Spitzbergen. Exclusive of Spitzbergen, the animal is also 
recorded from Greenland and the Kara Sea. 
252. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. 
See Part I, p. 181, PI. XV, fig. 2. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 33, 54, 124, 192,251,333,312. 
253. Eriopis elongata, Bruzelius. 
A sole specimen of this form — exceedingly rare off 
the Norwegian coast — was taken, on the last cruise af the 
Expedition, in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), at a depth 
of 127 fathoms. The species was first observed by Bru- 
zelius, off the coast of Bohuslan, and occurs as far south 
as the British Islands. 
254. Cheirocrates Sundevalli, (Rathke). 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost, as known at 
present its farthest northern limit of distribution. The 
species is a very common one off the south and west coasts 
of Norway, and occurs as far south as the Cattegat and 
the British Islands (= Lilljeborgia shetlandica Sp. Bate). 
Fam. 14. Ampeliscidse. 
255. Ampelisca Eschrichtii, Kroyer. 
Numerous individuals of this beautiful species were 
collected on the Expedition in divers localities of the tract 
of ocean we had to investigate; e. g., in the Altenfjord 
(Stat. 257) and the Porsangerfjord, (Stat. 260), also at Sta- 
tion 48, in the sea east off Iceland, at Station 195, north- 
west of Finmark, at Station 262, east of Vardo, at Station 
273, in the Barents Sea, at Stations 323, 336, and 357, 
in the sea south and west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging 
from 107 to 299 fathoms. 

62 
Alien, der er almindelig i vor arktiske Region og 
ogsaa gaar langs vor Yestkyst, idetmindste til Bergens 
Hoider. er nordlig udbredt til Island, Spitsbergen, Gron- 
lhnd, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Sibiriens Isliav, dot kariske 
Hav, 0.sthavet og dot hvide Hav, folgelig circumpolar. 
256. Ampelisca spinipes, Boeck. 
Af denne tidligere kun ved vor Yestkyst observer ede 
Art toges nogle Exemplarer under Expeditionens 2det Togt 
ved Rost. 
257. Ampelisca gibba, G-. 0. Sars. 
Oversigt af Norges Crustaeeer, I. 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne ved vor Syd- og Yest- 
ky'st ikke ualmindelige Art toges under Expeditionen ved 
Huso og i det indrc af Saltenfjord. 
258. Ampelisca propinqva, Boeck. 
En Form, der nsermest synes at svare til denne af 
Boeck opstillede, men ufuldstsendigt cliaracteriserede Art 
erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i et enkelt mindre 
vel vedligeholdt Exemplar i 0sthavet (Stat. 270) fra et 
Dyb af 136 Favne. 
259. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 196. PI. XVI, Pig. 4. 
The form, sufficiently common throughout the Arctic 
region of Norway, and occurring along the AVest Coast, at 
least as far south as the latitude of Bergen, has its northern 
range of distribution extending to Iceland, Spitsbergen, 
Greenland, the cast coast of North America, the Siberian 
Polar. Sea, the Kara Sea, the Barents Sea, and the White 
Sea: hence, the species is circumpolar. 
256. Ampelisca spinipes, Boeck. 
Of this species, till then met with off the West Coast 
of Norway alone, a few individuals were taken, on the 2nd 
cruise of the Expedition, at Rost. 
257. Ampelisca gibba, G. 0. Sars. 
Oversigt af Norges Crustaeeer, I. 
A few' individuals of this species, not uncommon oft 
the south and west coasts of Norway, were taken on the 
Expedition at Huso and in the inner part of the Saltenfjord. 
258. Ampelisca propinqva, Boeck. 
A sole, to some extent mutilated, specimen of a form 
that would appear to correspond closest with this species, 
established but imperfectly characterized by Boeck, r vas 
taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the Barents 
Sea (Stat. 270), at a depth of 136 fathoms. 
259. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 190, PI, XVI, fig. 4. 
\ 
Findested. Stat. 147. 
Locality. — Stat. 147. 

63 
260. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 198, PI. XVI, Pig. 5, a — o. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. 
261. Byblis Gaimardii, (Kroyer). 
Exemplarer af denne let kjendelige arktiske Form er- 
holdtes under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord og Porsangertjord 
(Stat. 260), paa Stat. 267 i 0sthavet, samt paa 2 forskjel- 
lige Punkter i Havet Syd af Spitsbergen (Stat. 336 og $38); 
Dybdcn fra 70 til 146 Favne. Arten, der hos os er meget 
alraindelig i den arktiske Region, sjeldnere ved vor \ est- 
kyst, er udbrcdt til Island, Spitsbergen, Gronland, Nord- 
amerikas 0stkyst, Sibiriens Ishav, det kariske Ha?, 0st- 
havet, og det hvide Hav, folgelig circumpolar. 
262. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 201, PI. XVI, Fig. t>. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 200. 
263. Haploops tubicola, Lilljeborg. 
Observeret under Expeditionen, foruden i Porsanger- 
fjord (Stat. 260) og ved Spitsbergen, paa 8 forskjellige 
Havstationer. Af disse ligger 5 (Stat. 18, 31, 124, 192 
og 251) i det aabne Hav udenfor vor Vestkyst, en (Stat. 
48) 0st af Island, on anden (Stat. 273) i 0sthavet, en 3die 
(Stat. 326) i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen; 
Dybden fra 123 til 649 Favne. 6 af Stationerne tilhprer 
den kolde Area. 
Arten, der forekommer af og til ved vor Nord- og 
Vestkyst, er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, 
nordlig til Island, Spitsbergen, Gronland, Labrador, Sibi- 
riens Ishav, det kariske Hav og 0sthavet, folgelig circum- 
polar. 
260. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 198, PI. XVI, fig. 5, a — o. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. 
261. Byblis Gaimardii, (Kroyer). 
Specimens of this readily distinguished Arctic form 
were taken on the Expedition in the Saltenfjord and 
the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), also at Stat. 267, in the 
Barents Sea, and in two different localities south of 
Spitzbergen (Stats. 336 and 338); depth ranging from 70 
to 146 fathoms. The species, which, throughout the Arctic 
region of Norway, is a very common one, but occurs less 
frequently off the West Coast, is distributed as far north 
as Iceland, Spitzbergen, Greenland, the east coast of North 
America, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the Ba- 
rents Sea, and the White Sea : hence, it has a circumpolar 
distribution. 
262. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 201, PI. XVI, fig. 6. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 200. 
263. Haploops tubicola, Lilljeborg. 
On the Expedition, observed not only in the Pors- 
anger fjord (Stat. 260) and off Spitzbergen, but also at 8 
different Stations in the open sea. Of these, 5 (Stats. 1 8, 
31, 124, 192, and 251) lay in the open sea, off the West 
Coast of Norway, one (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, another (Stat. 
273) in the Barents Sea, and one (Stat. 326) in the tract 
of ocean extending between Beeren Eiland and Spitzbergen; 
depth ranging from 123 to 649 fathoms. As many as 6 
of the Stations were in the cold area. 
The species, which now and again is met with off 
the north and west coasts of Norway, occurs as far south 
as the Cattegat and the British Islands, north up to Ice- 
land, Spitzbergen, Greenland, the east coast of North America, 
the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the Barents Sea, and 
the White Sea — has accordingly a circumpolar _ range. 

64 
264. Haptoops setosa, Boeck. 
Talrige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form 
blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter 
af det af os bereiste Havstrog; nemlig foruden ved Hus0 
paa ikke mind re end 14 forskjellige Havstationer. Af disse 
ligger 6 (Stat, 9, 124, 147, 195, 248 og 251) i Havet 
udenfor vorVest- og Nordkyst, en (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, 
2 (Stat. 262 og 267) i 0sthavet, 2 (Stat. 290 og 323) i 
Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland, 2 (Stat. 283 
og 312) Vest af Beeren Eiland og 1 (Stat. 359) Vest af 
Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 107 til 767 Favne. 7 af Sta- 
tionerne tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Arten forekommer af og til ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst 
paa storre Dyb og er af Hoek noteret fra 0sthavet, af 
Stuxberg fra det kariske Hav. 
Fam. 15. Photid. 80 . 
265. Photis Reinhardi, Kroyer. 
Nogle Exemplarer af denne Form erholdtes under Ex- 
peditionens sidste Togt paa Stat. 338, Syd af Spitsbergen, 
fra et Dyb af 146 Favne. Arten forekommer af og til 
ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, 
nordlig til Grpnland. 
Fam. 16. Microdeutopid.se. 
266. Autonoe longipes, Lilljeborg. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost, Idens for 
Tiden bekjendte Nordgrsendse. Arten er almindelig ved 
vor Syd- og Vestkyst og udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 
0er. 
264. Haploops setosa, Boeck. 
Numerous specimens of this characteristic form were 
collected on the Expedition in divers localities of the tracts 
we had to investigate, — viz., apart from Huso, at as 
many as 14 Stations in the open sea. Of these, 6 (Stats. 
9, 124, 147, 195, 248, and 251) lay in the sea off the 
west and north coasts of Norway, 1 (Stat. 48) east of 
Iceland, 2 (Stats. 262 and 267) in the Barents Sea, 2 
(Stats. 290 and 323) in the sea between Fin mark and Beeren 
Eiland, 2 (Stats. 283 and 312) west of Beeren Eiland, and 
1 (Stat. 359) west of Spitsbergen ; depth ranging from 107 
to 767 fathoms. As many as 7 of the Stations belonged 
to the cold area. 
The species occurs now and again off the north and 
west coasts of Norway, at a great depth, and is recorded 
by Hoek from the Barents Sea, by Stuxberg from the 
Kara Sea. 
Fam. 15. Photidse. 
265. Photis Reinhardi, Kroyer. 
A few specimens of this form were obtained, on the 
last cruise of the Expedition, at Station 338, south of 
Spitzbergen, from a depth of 146 fathoms. The species 
occurs now and again off the north and -west coasts of 
Norway, and its southern range of distribution extends to 
the Cattegat, its northern to Greenland. 
Fam. 16. Microdeutopidse. 
266. Autonoe longipes, Lilljeborg. 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost, at present its 
northern limit of distribution. The species is common off 
the south and west coasts of Norway, and occurs down to 
the Cattegat and the British Islands. 

267. Aiitonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sara, n. sp. 
Se lste Afanit, pg. 20: ?, PI. XVI, Fig-. T. 
Findested. Sta.t. 195. 
268. Protomedeia fasciata, (Kroyer). 
Exeinplarer af denne Form blev under Expeditionen 
indsamlede i Saltenfjord og ved Rest, fremdeles i Havnen 
ved Reikjavik og ved Spitsbergen paa forhoklsvis grundt 
Vand. mellem Alger. Arten er meget almindelig i vor 
arktiske Region, sjeldnere ved vor Vestkyst og sydlig ud- 
bredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0or, nordlig til Gronland. 
65 
267. Autonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sara, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 203, PI. XVI, fig. 7. 
Locality. — Stat. 195. 
268. Protomedeia fasciata. (Kroyer). 
Specimens of this form were collected on the Ex- 
pedition in the Saltenfjord and at Rost; also in the 
harbour of Reikjavik and off Spitsbergen, in comparatively 
shallow water, between Algae. The species is a very com- 
mon one throughout the Arctic region of Norway, less 
frequent off the West Coast, and southward has its range 
of distribution as far down as the Cattegat and the British 
Islands, northward up to Greenland. 
269. Protomedeia longimana, Boeck. 
Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost. Arten 
er foruden ved core Kyster kjendt fra Kattegat (Meinert). 
Fain. 17. Podoceridse. 
270. Amphithoe podoceroi'des, Rathke. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost paa ganske 
grundt Vand. Arten er meget almindelig ved vore Kyster 
og sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig 
til Nordamerikas Ostkyst. 
271. Podocerus angvipes, Kroyer. 
Foruden ved Rost er denne Form under Expeditionen 
ogsaa observeret ved Spitsbergen paa ganske grundt Vand. 
Arten forekommer langs vor hele Kyst og er sydlig udbredt 
Den norske Nordliavsexpeditlon. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
269. Protomedeia longimana, Boeck. 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost alone. Apart 
from the coasts of Norway, the species is known from the 
Cattegat only (Meinert). 
Fain. 17. Podoceridse. 
270. Amphithoe podoceroi'des, Rathke. 
On the Expedition, observed at Rost, in very shallow 
water. The species is a very common one off the Nor- 
wegian coast, and has its southern range of distribution 
extending to the Cattegat and the British Islands, its 
northern to the east coast of North America. 
271. Podocerus angvipes, Kroyer. 
Besides at Rost, this form was observed on the Expe- 
dition off the shores of Spitsbergen, in very shallow water. 
The species occurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast, 
0 

til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Island, Gron- 
land, Spitsbergen, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav, 
den nmrmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 
66 
and has its southern range of distribution to the Cattegat 
land, Spitsbergen, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav, 
den nmrmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 
and the British Islands, its northern to Iceland, Green- 
land, Spitzbergen, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, 
the Murman coast, and the White Sea. 
272. Podocerus megacheir, Boeck. 
272. Podocerus megacheir, Boeck. 
Af denne tidligere kun fra en enkelt Lokalitet ved 
vor "V estkyst noterede Art indsandedes under Expeditionen 
talrige Exemplarer paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os 
bereiste Havstrog. Af de 8 Stationer, hvorpaa den er ob- 
serveret, ligger en (Stat. 255) i Vestfjorden, en (Stat. 48) 
0st af Island, 2 (Stat. 124 og 200) i Havet udenfor vor 
Vest- og Nordkvst, en (Stat. 283) SY af Beeren Eiland, 
de 3 ovrige (Stat. 338, 343 og 359) i Havet om Spitsber- 
gen; Dybden fra 146 til 767 Favne. 6 af Stationerne 
tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Of this species, previously recorded from but a single 
locality, off the West Coast of Honvay, numerous individuals 
were collected on the Expedition in divers parts of the 
ocean-tract we had to investigate. Of the 8 Stations at 
which the animal was observed, 1 (Stat. 255) lay in the 
Vestfjord, 1 (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, 2 (Stats. 124 and 
200) in the sea oft the west and north coasts of Norway, 
1 (Stat. 283) south-west of Beeren Eiland, and the other 3 
(Stats. 338, 343, and 359) in the sea surrounding Spitz- 
bergen; depth from 146 to 767 fathoms. As many as 6 
of the Stations belonged to the cold area. 
273. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
273. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 205, PI. XVII, Fig. 1, a—c. 
Sec' Part I, p. 205, PI. XVII, fig. 1 , a—c. 
Findesteder. Stat. 137, 200. 
Locality. — Stats. 137, 200. 
274. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
274. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 207, PI. XVII, Fig. 2, a—c. 
See Part I, p. 207, PI. XVII, fig. 2, a—c. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. 
Locality. — Stats. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. 
275. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
275. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 201), PI. XVII, Fig. 3. 
See Part I, p. 209, PI. XVII, fig. 3. 
Findested. Stat. 295. 
Locality. — Stat. 295. 

67 
276. Erichthonius megalops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. ‘210, PI. XVII, fig. 4, a — b. 
276. Erichthonius megalops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 210, PI. XVII, Fig. 4, a — b. 
Findesteder. Stat. 31, 200, 224, 251. Locality. — Stats. 31, 200, 224, 251. 
Fain. 18. Corophiidse. 
277. Corophium crassicorne, Bruzelius. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Jan Mayen paa 
forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten er almindelig ved Ein- 
marken, sjeldnere ved vor Vestkyst og sydlig udbredt til 
Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 
278. Unciola irrorata, (Say). 
(= Glauconomc Icucopis, Kroyer). 
Talrige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske arktiske 
Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa 7 forskjel- 
lige Stationer. Kim en af disse (Stat. 260) tilhdrer vort 
Kystgebet (Porsangerfjorden). Af de ovvige ligger de 4 
(Stat. 18, 31, 33 og 124) i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst, 
en (Stat. 267) i Gsthavet og en anden (Stat. 336) udenfor 
Sydpynten af Spitsbergen. Naar undtages denne sidste, 
tilliorer alle de ovrige den kolde Area; Dybden fra 148 
til 525 Favne. 
Arten er ved vore Kyster alene indskrsenket til den 
arktiske Kegion og bar en fuldkommen circumpolar Udbred- 
ning, idet den er noteret fra Spitsbergen, Grpnland, Nord- 
amerikas 0stkyst, det kariske Hav og 0sthavet. 
279. Unciola petalocera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 212, PL XVII, Fig. :>, a — l. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 124, 137, 192, 200, 290, 
312. 
Fain. 18. Corophiidse. 
277. Corophium crassicorne, Bruzelius. 
On the Expedition, observed off Jan Mayen, in com- 
paratively shallow water. The species is common off Fin- 
mark, less frequent along the West Coast af Norway, and 
occurs as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands. 
278. Unciola irrorata, (Say). 
(= Glauconomc leucopis, Kroyer). 
Numerous specimens of this characteristic Arctic form 
were collected on the Expedition, at 7 different Stations. 
Only one of these (Stat. 260, in the Porsangerfjord), was 
located within the limits of the Norwegian coastal region. 
Of the rest, 4 (Stats. 18, 31, 33, and 124) lay in the sea 
off the West Coast of Norway, 1 (Stat. 267) in the Barents 
Sea, and 1 (Stat. 336) off the southern extremity of Spitz- 
bergen. Excluding the last, all the others were in the 
cold area; depth ranging from 148 to 525 fathoms. 
Off the Norwegian coast, the species is exclusively 
limited to the Arctic region, and has a true circumpolar 
distribution, having been recorded from Spitzbergen, Green- 
land, the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, and 
the Barents Sea. 
279. Unciola petalocera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 212, PL XVII, fig. o, a—l. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 31. 124, 137, 192, 200, 290, 
312. 
9 * 

68 
280. Neohela monstrosa, (Boeck). 
Et fuldstamdigt vedligeholdt Exemplar af denne hidtil 
kun fra en enkelt Lokalitet ved vor Kyst (Christianiafiord) 
bekjendte Form blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt taget 
i Porsangerfjorden (Slat. 260) fra et Dyb af 127 Favne. 
Eukelto ufuldstaindigeExemplarer haves ogsaa fra 3 forskjellige 
Havstationer tilharende den kolde Area, hvoraf den ene (Stat. 
40) ligger Nord af Fmroerne, den anden (Stat. 295) i Ha vet 
NY af Finmarken, den 3die (Stat. 359) Vest af Spits- 
bergen; Dybden fra 416 til 1215 Favne. 
Fain. 19. Dulichiidas. 
281. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 215, PL XVII, Fig. 6, 0 x. 
Findested. Spitsbergen. 
282. Dulichia monacantha, Metzger. 
Observeret under Expeditionen i Havnen ved Reikjavik 
(Island). Arten er meget almindelig ved Finmarken, sjeld- 
nere ved vor Vestkyst, hvor den fprste blev opdaget under 
den tydske Nordso-Expedition (Pommerania). 
283. Dulichia hirticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, p g. 218, PI. XVIII, Fig. 1, 1 «. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 200. 
284. Dulichia macera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 220, PI. XVIII, Fig. 2, 2 a. 
280. Neohela monstrosa, (Boeck). 
A perfectly unmutilated specimen of this form, known 
till then but from a single locality off the Norwegian coast 
(the Christianiafjord), was obtained in the Porsaugerfjord 
(Stat. 260) from a depth of 127 fathoms. A few defective 
individuals were taken at 3 different Stations in the open 
sea, from the cold area, one of which (Stat. 40) 
lay north ol the Faeroes, the other (Stat. 295) in the sea 
north-west of Finmark, and the 3rd (Stat. 359) west of 
Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 416 to 1215 fathoms. 
Fam. 19. Dulichiidse. 
281. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 
See Part I, p. 215, PI. XVII, fig. 0, (i a. 
Locality. — Spitzbergen. 
282. Dulichia monacantha. Metzger. 
On the Expedition, observed in the harbour of Reik- 
javik (Iceland). The species is a very common one off the 
coast of Finmark, less frequent along the West Coast of 
Norway, where it was first observed on the German “North 
Sea Expedition (with the “Pommerania”). 
283. Dulichia hirticornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 218, PI. XVIII, fig. 1, 1 a. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 200. 
284. Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 220, PI. XVIH, fig. 2, 2 a. 
Pindesteder. Stat. 190, 286. 
Locality. — Stats. 190, 286. 

Trib. 3. CapreVina. 
Fain. Caprellidse. 
285. Caprella linearis, Lin. 
Nogle Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expedi ■ 
tionens lste Togt tagne i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Arten 
er almindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og udbredt til Kat- 
tegat, 0sters0en og de britiske 0er. 
286. Caprella septentrionalis, Kroyer. 
Observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa 
Here forskj ellige Punkter. Arten forekommer meget almin- 
delig overalt ved Finmarken og gaar sydlig langs vor Vest- 
kyst ligetil Kattegat; nordlig er den udbredt til Spits- 
bergen, Gronland og Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 
287. Caprella punctata, Boeck. 
En Del Exemplarer af denne hidtil alone fra vor 
Vestkyst bekjendte Art toges under Expeditionen strax 
indenfor Saltstrpmmen fastklyngede til Hydroider optagne 
fra 50 — 60 Eavnes Dyb. 
288. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0- Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit. pg. 222, PI. XVIII, Fig. .5, •> a. 
Findesteder. Stat. 315, 336. 
289. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. -225, PI. XVIII, Fig. 4, a l. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. 
Trib. 3. CaprelUna. 
Fam. Caprellidse. 
285. Caprella linearis, Lin. 
A few individuals of this species were taken, on the 
1st cruise of the Expedition, in the harbour of Reikjavik. 
The form is common off the south and west coasts of 
Norway, and occurs as far south as the Cattegat, the 
Baltic, and the British Islands. 
286. Caprella septentrionalis, Kroyer. 
On the Expedition, observed off Spitzbergen, in divers 
localities. The species is of very frequent occurrence along 
the whole of the Finmark coast, and extends southward 
down the west coast of the country to the Cattegat ; north- 
ward, its range of distribution reaches up to Spitzbergen, 
Greenland, and the east coast of North America. 
287. Caprella punctata, Boeck. 
A number of individuals of this species, till then 
known exclusively from the West Coast of Norway, were 
taken on the Expedition at a short distance within the 
Saltstrpmmen, clustered on Hydroids brought up from 50 
to 60 fathoms. 
288. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 222, PL XVIII, fig. 3, 3 a. 
Locality. — Stats. 315, 336. 
289. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. 
See Part I, p. 225, PI. XVIII, fig. 4, a — l. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. 

70 
290. Aeginella spinosa, Boeck. 
Denne tidligere kun fra vor Vestkyst bekjendte Form 
blev under Expeditionen observeret i Altenfjord (Stat. 257) 
og desuden paa Stat. 315 i Havet NY af Beeren Eiland; 
Dybden 160 — 180 Favne. 
29!. Aegina spinifera, (Bell). 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 228. PI. XVIII, Pig. 5, n—c. 
Findesteder. Stat. 48. 336. 
Ordo 5. 
ZBra.ricBiopoda._ 
Subordo 1. 
Phyllocarida. 
Fam. Nebaliidse. 
292. Nebalia bipes, (Fabr.) 
Observeret under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord paa 20 — 
30 Favnes Dyb. Arten forekonnner ikke ualmindelig langs 
vor hele Kyst og er nordlig udbredt til Gronland (Kroyer) 
og Nordamerikas Ostkyst (Packard), sydlig til de britiske 
0er (Norman). 
Sill) ordo 2. 
Phyllopoda. 
Fam. 1. Apo didoe. 
293. Lepidurus glacialis, (Kroyer). 
Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne Form toges under 
Expeditionens sidste Togt i smaa Ferskvandsansamlinger ved 
Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. 
290. Aeginella spinosa, Boeck. 
This form, till then exclusively known from the West 
Coast of Norway, was observed on the Expedition in the 
Altenfjord (Stat. 257), and likewise at Station 315, in the 
sea north-west of Beeren Eiland; depth from 160 to 180 
fathoms. 
291. Aegina spinifera, Bell. 
See Part I, p. 228, PI. XVIII. fig. :>, a— c. 
Locality. — Stats. 48, 336. 
Ordo 5. 
Branchiopoda. 
Subordo 1. 
Phyllocarida. 
Fam. Nebaliidse. 
292. Nebalia bipes, (Fabr.) 
On the Expedition, observed in the Saltenfjord, at a 
depth of 20 — 30 fathoms. The species occurs not infre- 
quently along the whole Norwegian coast, and northward 
extends as far as Greenland (Kroyer) and the east coast 
of North America (Packard), southward to the British 
Islands (Norman). 
Snbordo 2. 
Phyllopoda. 
Fam. 1. Apodidee. 
293. Lepidurus glacialis, (Kroyer). 
A few specimens of this form were taken, on the last 
cruise of the Expedition, in small freshwater lakes, n ear 
Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. 

71 
Art oil forekommcr hos os alene i vore Hoifjeldstrakter, 
saaledes paa Dovre (Kongsvold), Filefjeld (Nystuen) og Lom. 
Den er kjendt saavel fra Spitsbergen (Torell) som Grpn- 
land (Kroyer etc.) og det arktiske Nordamerika (Packard), 
hvor den ofte forekommer i store Masngder i gruude Damme. • 
Fain. 2. Branchipodidse. 
294. Branchinecta paludosa, (Mtiller). 
Knn observeret under Expeditionen i et grundt Tjern 
ved Vardo, hvor den imidlertid forekom i store Miengder. 
Arten, som hos os desuden er bekjendt fra Hoifjelds- 
plateauet paa Dovre (Hjerkin og Kongsvold), er udbredt 
til Gronland (Mtiller), det arktiske Nordamerika (= Br. 
gronlandica Verrill og arctica Afters), Sibirien (= Branehipus 
middendorfianus Fischer) og svensk Lapland (Lilljeborg). 
295. Polyartemia forcipata, Fischer. 
Fnnden i store Miengder i et lidet Tjern paa Hoiden 
over Byen Hammerfest. Arten, der hos os alene er ind- 
skrienket til den arktiske Region og navnlig i Dstfinmarken 
er meget almindelig, er forst beskreven af Fischer fra Si- 
birien og ogsaa noteret af Lilljeborg som forekommende i 
svensk Lapland. 
Sulxmlo 3. 
Cladocera. 
Fam. 1. Daphniidae. 
296. Daphnia Schafferi, Baird. 
I det samme Tjern ved Yardp, hvori Branchinecta 
paludosa forekom, fandtes ogsaa denne hos os meget sjeldne 
Daphnia i temmelig betydeligt Antal. Den er forqvrigt at 
mig knn fundet paa 2 andre Lokaliteter her i Landet, 
The species occurs in Norway throughout the Alpine 
tracts alone, thus, on the Dovre chain (Kongsvold), the 
Filefjeld (Nysfcucn) and at Lom. It is known from Spitz- 
bergen (Torell), Greenland (Kroyer and others), and the 
Arctic regions of North America (Packard), where the form 
often occurs very abundantly in shallow ponds. 
Fam. 2. Branchipodidse. 
294. Branchinecta paludosa, (Mtiller). 
On the Expedition, observed only in a shallow tarn, 
near Vardo, where, however, it occurred in great abundance. 
The species which is also known in Norway, from 
the Alpine plateau of the Dovre (Hjerkin and Kongsvold), 
has its range of distribution up to Greenland (Muller), 
the Arctic regions of North America (= Br. gronlandica 
Verrill and arctica Aliers), Siberia (= Branehipus midden- 
dorfianus Fischer), and Swedish Lapland (Lilljeborg). 
295. Polyartemia forcipata, Fischer. 
Met with in great abundance inhabiting a small tarn 
on one of the heights above the town of Hammerfest. The 
species, which in Norway is exclusively limited to the Arctic 
region, and in particular throughout East Finmark, occurs 
with great frequence, was first described by Fischer, from 
Siberia, and subsequently recorded by Lilljeborg, from 
Swedish Lapland. 
Subordo 3. 
Cladocera. 
Fam. 1 . Daphniidse. 
296. Daphnia Schafferi, Baird. 
At Vardo, in the same tarn where Branchinecta pa- 
ludosa was found to occur, we met with this Daphnia — 
very rare in Norway — in comparative abundance. For 
the rest, I have taken .the animal in but two other spots 
* 

72 
nemlig i en liden Vandpyt veil Preston (Trondhjems Stift) 
og i en G-roft ined halvt brakt Vand paa Sando (Hval- 
perne) ved Udlobet af Christianiafjorden. Arten er kjendt 
fra Sverige, Danmark, de britiske 0er og Tyskland. 
297. Daphnia pulex, Lin. 
Donne meget variable og vidt udbredte Art obser- 
veredes under Expeditionen ved Vardo sammen med fore- 
gaaende Art og desuden i Damme ved Reikjavik (Island). 
Den er anfort af saagodtsom alle Autores, der bar befattet 
sig med Studiet af denne interessante Krebsdyrgruppe. 
298. Simocephalus vetulus, (Mull). 
Ikke ualmindelig i Smaadamme ved Reikjavik ; ligesom 
foregaaende vidt udbredt over hole Europas Eastland og 
paa de britiske 0er. 
Fam. 2. Lynceidse. 
299. Chydorus sphsericus, Mull. 
Dette var den eneste Cladocer, som observeredes paa 
Spitsbergen. Den forekom i ringe Mamgder i de samme 
Myrpytter ved Adventbay, hvori Lepidurus glacialis fandtes. 
Arten synes i Europa at have en vid geografisk TJdbred- 
ning og er anfort af alle Autores paa dette Eelt. 
300. Alona obionga, P. E. Midler. 
Af og til i Smaadamme ved Reikjavik. Den. er hos 
os en af de alleralmindeligste Arter af Slsegten og desuden 
kjendt fra Sverige, Danmark, Preussen og de britiske Der. 
in this country, viz. — from a diminutive pool of water, 
at Erosten (Trondhjems Stift), and from a trench, filled 
with brackish water, on the island of Sando (Hvalperne), 
at the mouth of the Christianiafjord. The species is 
known from Sweden, Denmark, the British Islands, and 
Germany. 
297. Daphnia pulex, Lin. 
This most variable and widely distributed species was 
observed on the Expedition at Vardo, along with the pre- 
cedig form, as also in ditches near Reikjakvik. Iceland. 
The form is recorded by well-nigh all authors that have 
made this interesting group of Crustacea the subject of their 
study. 
298. Simocephalus vetulus, (Mull). 
Not uncommon in small ditches near Reikjavik; like 
the preceding distributed over the whole of the continent 
of Europe and the British Islands. 
Fain. 2. Lynceidse. 
299. Chydorus spliaericus, Muller. 
This was the only Cladoceran observed in Spitzbergen. 
It occurred, in limited numbers, in similar moorland-pools, 
at Advent Bay, where Lepidurus glacialis was taken. The 
species would appear to have a wide geographical distribu- 
tion throughout Europe, and is recorded by all authors 
from that region. 
300. Alona obionga, P. E. Muller. 
Now and again in small ponds near Reikjavik. I n 
Norway, it is one of the commonest species of the genus, 
and moreover is known from Sweden, Denmark, Prussia, 
and the British Islands. 

73 
Fam. 3. Polyphemidse. 
301. Podon polyphemoides, (Leuckart). 
Observeret under Expeditionen i den irulre Del af 
Sognefjorden som ssedvanlig svommende om nser "V and- 
skorpen. Arten, der farst er opdaget af Leuckart ved 
Helgoland, er meget almindelig i den indre Del af Chri- 
stianiafjorden og desuden anfort fra de danske Kyster (P. 
E. Muller), fra 0stersoen (Lilljeborg) og fra de britiske 
0er (Norman). 
202. Podon minutus, G-. 0. Sars. 
Denne bile ved vore Kyster ikke ualmindelige Art 
observeredes ligeledes under Expeditionen i Sognefjorden 
sammen med foregaaende. Den er ligesom foregaaende 
noteret fra de danske Kyster og 0stersOen. 
303. Podon intermedius, Lilljeborg. 
Almindelig laengere ud mod Havkysten sammen med 
Evadne Norctinanni. Arten forekommer langs vor hele 
Vest- og Sydkyst til Kattegat. 
304. Evadne Nordmanni, Loven. 
Foruden i Sognefjorden observeredes denne Form ogsaa 
i betydelig Afstand fra Land i det aabne Hav udenfor v oi 
Vestkyst (Stat. 26 og 124). Arten er meget almindelig 
ved vor Vest- og Sydkyst og gaar ogsaa ind i Kattegat og 
Dstersoen. ligesom den ogsaa er noteret af Norman fra de 
britiske 0er (Shetlandsoerne). 
Fam. 3. Polyphemidse. 
301. Podon polyphemoides, (Leuckart). 
On the Expedition, observed in the inner part of the 
Sognefjord, as usual swimming about close to the surface 
of the water. The species, discovered by Leuckart off 
Helgoland, is very common throughout the inner tracts of 
the Christianiafjord, and moreover has been recorded 
from the Danish coast (P. E. Muller), from the Baltic 
(Lilljeborg), and from the British Islands (Norman). 
302. Podon minutus, Gf. O. Sars. 
This diminutive species, by no means uncommon off 
the Norwegian coast, was also observed on the Expedition, 
in the Sognefjord, together with the preceding form. It is, 
in common with the foregoing, recorded from the Danish 
coasts and the Baltic. 
303. Podon intermedius, Lilljeborg. 
Common farther out towards the coast, together with 
Evadne Nordmanni. The form occurs along the whole of 
our west and south-west coasts down to the Cattegat. 
304. Evadne Nordmanni, Loven. 
Apart from the Sognefjord, this form was also ob- 
served, at a considerable distance from land, off the West 
Coast of Norway (Stats. 26 and 124). The species is a 
very common one off the west and south coasts of the 
country, and extends as far south as the Cattegat and the 
Baltic; moreover, it is recorded, by Norman, from the 
British Islands (the Shetlands). 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
10 

74 
Or do 6. 
Ostra.cod.a_ 
Trib. 1 . Myodocopa. 
Fam. 1. Cypridinidse. 
305. Cypridina norvegica, Baird. 
Nogle Exemplarer af denne yed vore Kyster meget 
almindcdige Form erlioldtes paa Stat. 195 i Ha vet udenfor 
Finmarkcns Kyst fra et Dyb af 107 Favne. Arten er 
forovrigt kun noteret fra Shetlandsperne af Norman. 
306. Philomedes brenda, (Baird). 
Hunner af denne Form (= Cypridina globosa, Lillje- 
borg) toges under Expeditionen ved Rost og ved Spits- 
bergen (Adventbay) paa forholdsvis grunclt Y and samt des- 
uden paa 3 langt fra hinanden adskilte Havstationer. Den 
ene af disse (Stat. 223) ligger Svd af Jan Mayen, den 
anden (Stat. 267) i 0sthavet og den 3die (Stat. 338) uden- 
for Sydpynten af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 70 til 148 Favne. 
Arten, der forekommer langs vor hele Kyst, er desuden 
kjendt fra Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 
307. Philomedes Lilljeborgii, G. O. Bars. 
Nogle Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Expedi- 
tionens lste Togt paa Stat. 10 i Havet udenfor vor Vest- 
kyst fra et Dyb af 220 Favne. Desuden observeredes den 
i Sognefjorden, hvor ogsaa et enkelt Exemplar af den fuldt 
udviklede Han erlioldtes. Arten, der ikke er sjelden paa 
storre Dyb ved vore Kyster, or hidtil ikke noteret udenfor 
Norge. 
308. Asterope abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. 
Et enkelt Exemplar af denne af mig tidligere kun 
ved Lofoten observerede Form erlioldtes under Expeditio- 
nens sidste Togt i Havet mullein Finmarken og Beeren 
Eiland (Stat. 290) fra et Dyb af 191 Favne. 
Ordo 6. 
Ostra_cod.a_- 
Trib. 1 . Myodocopa. 
Fam. 1. Cypridinidse. 
305. Cypridina norvegica, Baird. 
A lew specimens of this form — very common oil’ the 
coast of Norway — were obtained at Station 195, off Finmark, 
from a depth of 107 fathoms. For the rest, the species 
is recorded from the Shetland Isles only, by Norman. 
306. Philomedes brenda, (Baird). 
Females of this form (= Cypridina globosa, Lilljeborg) 
were taken on the Expedition at Rost and at Spitsbergen 
(Advent Bay), in comparatively shallow water, as also at 
2 Stations in the open sea, far removed from each other. 
One of these (Stat. 223) lay south of Jan Mayen, the other 
(Stat. 267) in the Barents Sea, and the 3rd (Stat. 338) 
off [the southern extremity of Spitsbergen; depth ranging 
from 70 to 148 fathoms. The species, which occurs along 
the whole coast of Norway, is also known from the Cattegat 
and the British Islands. 
307. Philomedes Lilljeborgii, G. 0. Sars. 
A few individuals of this species were taken on the 
1st cruise of the Expedition, at Stat. 10, off the West Coast 
of Norway, from a depth of 220 fathoms. Moreover, we 
observed the species in the Sognefjord, where, too, a single 
specimen of a fully developed male was obtained. This 
species, not rare at great depths off the Norwegian coast, 
has not, up to the present time, been recorded beyond the 
limits of Norway. 
308. Asterope abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. 
A sole specimen of this form, till then observed by 
the author at Lofoten only, was taken, on the last cruise 
of the Expedition, between Finmark and Beeren Eiland 
(Stat. 290), at a depth of 191 fathoms. 

Fain. 2. Concho eciidse. 
75 
309. Conchoecia borealis, G. 0. Sars. 
Observeret under Expeditionen paa 4 forskjelligo Sta- 
tioner. 2 af disse (Stat. 26 og 31) ligger i Havet udenfor 
Storeggen, den 3die (Stat. 40) Nord af Fserperne og den 
4de (Stat. 359) Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 237 til 
1215 Favne. Arten der lbrst af raig blev opdaget ved 
Lofoten, forekommer ogsaa ved vor Vest- og Sydkyst paa 
Dybder over 100 Favne, men er hidtil ikke noteret af 
andre Forskere. 
Trib. 2. Podoropa. 
Fam. Cypridse. 
310. Cypris iurinii, Zaddach. 
Observeret under Expeditionen i smaa Ferskvauds- 
ansamlinger ved Adventbay (Spitsbergen). Arten, der hos 
os er almindelig i Christiania Omegn, er kjendt fra 
Sverige, Tydskland, Rusland og de britiske 0er. 
311. Cypria aculeata, (Lilljeborg). 
Ikke ualmindelig i Smaadamine ved Reikjavik (Island). 
Arten. der isner ynder halvt brakt Aand, er ikke ualmin. 
delig i den sydlige Del af vort Land og desuden kjendt 
fra Sverige og de britiske 0er. 
312. Candona Candida, (Mull). 
Observeret i enkelte Exemplarer i de samme Smaa- 
damine ved Adventbay (Spitsbergen), hvor Cypris Jurinii, 
forekom, Arten synes at have en vid Udbredning ovei 
Europas Fastland ligesom ogsaa paa de britiske 0er. 
Fam. 2. ConchoeciidsB. 
309. Conchoecia borealis, G. O. Sars. 
On the Expedition, observed at 4 different Stations. 
Of these, 2 (Stats. 26 and 31) lay off the Storeggen Bank, 
the 3rd (Stat. 40) north of the Faeroes, and the 4th (Stat. 
359) west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 237 to 1215 
fathoms. The species, discovered by the author at Lofoten, 
also occurs off the west and south coasts of the country, 
in depths exceeding 100 fathoms, but has not hitherto been 
recorded by other naturalists. 
Trib. 2. Podocopa. 
Fam. Cypridse. 
310. Cypris Jurinii, Zaddach. 
On the Expedition, observed in small freshwater pools 
near Advent Bay (Spitzbergen). I he species, which in 
Norway is common in the neighbourhood of Clnistiania, 
has been recorded from Sweden, Germany, Switzerland, 
Russia, and the British Islands. 
311. Cypria aculeata, (Lilljeborg). 
Not uncommon in small ponds near Reikjavik (Ice- 
land). The species, which in particular affects slightly 
brackish water, is not infrequent throughout the southern 
districts of Norway, and is known too from Sweden and the 
British Islands. 
312. Candona Candida, (Mull). 
Observed here and there in the same small ponds 
near Advent Bay (Spitzbergen), where Cypris Jurinii was 
found to occur. The species would appear to have a wide 
distribution over the continent of Europe, including the 
British Islands. 
10 * 
r 

76 
313. Macrocypris minna, (Baird). 
En Del Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige Form 
toges ved Huso paa 80—100 Favnes Dyb. Arten er meget 
almindelig ved vore Kyster paa storre Dyb og desuden 
kjendt fra de britiske 0er. 
Ordo 7. 
Copepoda. 
Trib. 1 . Calanoulea. 
Fain. 1 . Calanidee. 
314. Calanus finmarchicus. (Gunner). 
Almindelig udbredt over liele det af os bereiste Hav- 
strog og ofte forekommende i umaadelig Masser lige i Vand- 
skorpen, isser ved Kanterne af de store Havbanker. Ual- 
mindelig store Exemplarer (over dobbelt saa store som den 
ssedvanlige Form) erholdtes i Ha vet omkring Jan Mayen. 
Arten, der forekommer langs vor hole Kyst, er kjendt fra 
Spitsbergen, GrOnland, Island, de britiske 0er og Kattegat. 
315. Euchaeta norvegica, Boeck. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 2.34, PI. XIX. 
Findesteder. Stat. 26, 31, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 183, 
190, 205, 257. 
Fain. 2. Pontellidse. 
316. Anomalocera Pattersonii, Templeton. 
Denne smukke og let kjendelige Form blev under Ex- 
peditionon observeret i Sognetjorden, samt paa 6 forskjel- 
lige Havstationer (Stat. 10, 19, 26, 33, 35, 124), overalt 
svommende skarevis lige i Vandskorpen. Alle Stationer 
313. Macrocypris minna, (Baird). 
A number of specimens of this peculiar form were 
taken at Huso, in 80 — 100 fathoms. The species is a very 
common one along the Norwegian coast, at great depths, 
and known too from the British Islands. 
Ordo 7. 
Copepoda. 
Trib. 1 . Calanoidea. 
Fam. 1. Calanidae. 
314. Calanus finmarchicus, (G unner). 
Distributed as a rule throughout the whole of the 
ocean-tract we had to explore, and frequently occurring in 
prodigious numbers at the very surface of the water, in 
particular close to the edges of the great ocean-banks. 
Unusually large specimens (more than double the size of 
the common form) were obtained in the sea surrounding 
Jan Mayen. The species, which occurs along the whole 
coast of Norway, is known from Spitsbergen, Greenland, 
Iceland, the British Islands, and the Oattegat. 
315. Euchaeta norvegica, Boeck. 
See Part I, p. 234, P1.7XT X . 
Locality. — Stats. 26, 31, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 183, 
190, 205, 257. 
Fam. 2. Pontellidse. 
316. Anomalocera Pattersonii, Templeton. 
This beautiful and easily distinguishable form was 
observed on the Expedition in the Sognefjord, as also at 
6 different Stations in the open sea (Stats. 10, 19, 26, 33, 
35, 124), everywhere swimming about in shoals at the 

77 
tilhorer den syclligere Del af Nordhavet; i den nordlige 
Del observeredes den aldrig. Arten forekommer til enkelte 
Tider i store Maengder ved vor Syd- og V estkyst, navnlig 
efter uroligt Yeir med stserk paalands Strom, og er udbvedt 
til Bohuslan, de britiske 0er, Europas Atlanterhavskyst og 
Middelhavet. 
surface of the water. All the Stations belong to the 
southern tract of the Northern Ocean; in the Arctic Sea, it 
was never observed. The species occurs occasionally in 
great abundance off the southern and western coasts of Nor- 
way; in particular after boisterous weather accompanied by a 
strong current from the sea, and extends down to Bohuslan, 
the British Islands, the Atlantic Coast of Europe, and the 
Mediterranean. 
317. Dias longiremis, Lilljeborg. 
Denne ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst meget almindelige 
Form, der mermest synes mig at maatte henfpres til I on- 
tellidernes Pamilie, observeredes under Expeditionen loi- 
uden i Sognefjorden paa 3 i betydelig Afstand Ira Kjsten 
beliggende Havstationer (Stat. 33, 35 og 124) ligeledes 
tilhorende den sydligere Del af Nordhavet. Arten er ud- 
bredt til Ostersoen, de britiske 0er og Middelhavet. 
317. Dias longiremis, Lilljeborg. 
This form, very common off the south and west coasts 
of Norway, which in my judgment lias greatest reason lor 
being referred to the family of the Pontellidie, was observed 
on the Expedition, not only in the Sognefjord but also at 
3 Stations in the open sea, located a considerable distance 
from the coast, viz. — Stations 33, 35, and 124, all three 
likewise belonging to the southern part of the Northern 
Ocean. The species occurs as far south as the Baltic, the 
British Islands, and the Mediterranean. 
Fam. 3. Diaptomidse. 
318. Centropages typicus, Kroyer. 
Poruden i Sognefjorden erholdtes enkelte Excmplarer 
af denne Art i Overfladenettet paa Stat. 2d udenfor Stor- 
eggen. Den er ikke ualmindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst 
og desuden kjendt fra Helgoland, de britiske 0er og Kysten 
af Portugal. 
319. Centropages hamatus, (Lilljeborg). 
Observeret sannnen med foregaaende og altid i be- 
tydeligere Antal. Arten er meget almindelig overalt ved 
vor Syd- og Vestkyst og udbredt til Kattegat, Osteisoen 
og de britiske 0er. 
Pam. 3. Diaptomidae. 
318. Centropages typicus, Kroyer. 
Apart from the Sognefjord, a few individuals of this 
species were taken, in the surface-net, at Station 26, oft 
the Storeggon Bank. The form is not uncommon along 
the southern and western shores of the country, and occurs 
moreover oft Helgoland, the British Islands, and the coast 
of Portugal. 
319. Centropages hamatus, (Lilljeborg). 
Observed together with the preceding species and al- 
ways in considerable numbers. The species is everywhere 
a very common one oft the south and west coasts ot Nor- 
way, and occurs down to the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the 
British Islands. 

78 
320. Temora longicornis, (Miiller). 
Sammen med de 2 foregaaende Arter og desuden ob- 
serveret paa Stat. 124. Den er en af de ved vor Syd- og 
Yestkyst allerhyppigst forekommende Calanoider og har en 
lignende Udbredning som foregaaende Art. 
321. Diaptomus castor, Jurine? 
En eiendommelig Varietet af denne Eorm (eller maaske 
en egen Art?) observeredes under Expeditionen i Eersk- 
vandsansamlinger ved Vardp og Hammerfest. Arten er ud- 
bredt over hele Europas Eastland og de britiske 0er, 
vsesentlig kun forekommende i mindre Tjern og Damme. 
Trib. 2. Harpadoidea. 
Fam. Dactylopidse. 
322. Thalestris Krohnii, (Kroyer). 
(= Thalestris sermlatus, Brady). 
Denne meget eiendommelige og let kjendelige Art, 
der i Modssetning til de pvrige Harpactoider synes at vmre 
et segte pelagiskt D}*r, blev under Expeditionen antruffet 
paa 2 forskjellige Stationer i det aabne Hav. Af disse 
Jigger den ene (Stat. 26) udenfor Storeggen, den anden 
(Stat. 262) i Havet 0st af Vardp. Jeg har tidligere taget 
den i Varangerfjorden, ogsaa her i Vandskorpen og i kengere 
Afstand fra Land. Arten er meget kjendeligt afbildet af 
Kroyer under Benaevnelsen Harpadicus Krohnii i Atlas til 
,.Gaimard's voyage on Scandinavie”; men da ingen Text findes, 
kan det ikke afgjpres, fra hvilken Lokalitet det af Kroyer 
afbildede Exemplarer hidrorer. Brady’s Art, Thalestris 
serrulatus, er utvivlsomt identisk med nservserende Eorm. 
320. Temora longicornis, (Muller). 
Taken along with the 2 preceding species, and also 
observed at Station 124. It is one of our commonest 
forms of the Calanoid group, and has the same distribution 
as the preceding species. 
321. Diaptomus castor, Jurine? 
A peculiar variety of this form (or maybe a distinct 
species?) was observed on the Expedition in freshwater 
lakelets near Vardp and Hammerfest. The species is dis- 
tributed over the whole continent of Europe, including 
the British Islands, principally occurring in small tarns 
and ponds. 
Trib. 2. Harpadoidea. 
Fam. Dactylopidse. 
322. Thalestris Krohnii, (Kroyer). 
(= Thalestris scrrulatvs, Brady). 
This very peculiar and easily distinguishable species, 
which, in contradistinction to other Harpactoidians, would 
appear to lie a true pelagic animal, was met with on 
the Expedition at 2 different Stations in the open sea. 
Of these, one (Stat. 26) lay off the Storeggen Bank, the 
other (Stat. 262) in the sea east off Vardp. I had previ- 
ously taken the species in the Yarangerfjord, near VadsO, 
and here, too, at the surface of the water, a considerable 
distance from land. The species has been very recognizably 
figured by Kroyer, under the appellation of Harpadicus 
Krohnii, in the Atlas to “Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandi- 
navie;” but as no text is appended, we cannot with certainty 
determine from what locality the specimen represented bj 
Kroyer was obtained. Brady’s species, Thalestris serrulatus, 
is unquestionably identical with the present form. 

79 
Trib. 3. Cydopoulea. 
Fam. 1. Oithonellidse. 
323. Oithonella 1 helgolandica, Claus. 
(= Oithonci pygmma, Boeck). 
Foruden nsermere Kysten blev denne Art observeret 
i det aabne Hav paa Stat. 9 (C; Vest af Nordlandskysten, 
som siedvanlig svommende lige i Vandskorpen. Arten, 
der er meget almindelig ved vor Syd- og V estkyst, er iprst 
beskreven af Claus fra Helgoland. 
Fam. 2. Cyclopidse. 
324. Cyclops strenuus, Fischer. 
Qbserveret under Expeditionen i \ andpytter user Reik- 
javik (Island). Arten, der alene synes at v;ere indskrsenket 
til mindre Vandansamlinger, synes at have en vid Udbred- 
ning over Europas Fastland og de britiske Wer. 
325. Cyclops gigas, Claus. 
Ikke sjelden sammesteds niellem Mudret paa Bunden 
af Dammene. Arten, der er meget almindelig hos os og 
udbredt til de britiske 0er og Mellemeuropa, forekommer 
foruden i mindre Damme ogsaa i stprre Indsper, hvor den 
gaar ned til meget betydelige Dybder (50 Favne). 
Fam. 3. Ascomyzontidee. 
326. Ascomyzon nigripes, (Brady). 
$ 
(== Ascomyzon ThoreUi, Gr. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova Exp. 
Norv., No. 52). 
Ved at conferere med det nylig af Brady udgivne 
Copepodevan'k har jeg overbevist mig om, at denne al mig 
1 Da Stagtnavnet “Oithona” allerede er anvendt i Zoologien, har 
jeg foretaget ovenstaaende Forandring. 
Trib. 3. Cydopoidea. 
Fam. 1. Oithonellidte. 
323. Oithonella 1 helgolandica, Claus. 
(= Oitkona pyynuea, Boeck). 
Besides in comparative proximity to the coast, this 
species was also observed in the open sea, at Station 96, 
west of the coast of Nordland, swimming about as usual 
at the surface of the water. The form — very common 
off the south and west coasts of the country — was first 
described by Claus, from Helgoland. 
Fam. 2. Cyclopidse. 
324. Cyclops strenuus, Fischer. 
On the Expedition, observed in pools of water near 
Rcikjavik (Iceland). The species, that would appear to 
occur exclusively in small pools and lakelets, has, it seems, a 
wide distribution over the continent of Europe, including 
the British Islands. 
325. Cyclops gigas, Claus. 
Not infrequently met with betwixt the mud at the bot- 
tom of the same pools. The species — very common in Norway 
and extending to the British Islands and Mid-Europe — 
occurs not only in pools and ponds, but also in lakes of 
greater extent, where it descends to a very considerable 
depth (50 fathoms). 
Fam. 3. Ascomyzontidse. 
326. Ascomyzon nigripes, (Brady). 
(= Ascomyzon. Thorelli, (x. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova Exp. 
Norv., No. 52). 
On referring to the work on the British Copepoda lately 
published by Brady, I have come to the result that the 
1 The generic name of “Oithona” having been already adopted 
in Zoology, I have selected the above modification. 

80 
som ny opstillede Ait er identisk med den af ham under 
Ben&vnelsen Cyclopicera mgripes opforte Form. Jog maa 
imidlertid veere uenig mod nssvnte Forsker, naar han slaar 
Slsegten Ascomyzon sammen mod SI. Artofrogus Boeck. 
Thorell's Sliegt Ascomyzon er utvivlsomt identisk med 
Brady’s Slsegt Cyclopicera. 
To Exemplarer af denne ved yore Kvster ikke sj el- 
dent forekommende Form toges under Expeditionen ved 
Norsks 0er (Spitsbergen) mellem Alger. Skjondt den aaben- 
bart som de ovrige Medlemmer af Familien maa fore et 
halvt parasitiskt Liv, er det hidtil ikke lykkets at paavise, 
paa hvilket Dvr den snylter. 
Trib. 4. Lernwoidea. 
Fam. 1. Lernseopodidse. 
327. Anchorella uncinata, (Mull). 
Adskillige Exemplarer af en Form, som jeg ikke for- 
maar at skille fra vor almindelige Anchorella uncinata, blev 
af Hr. Robert Collett fundne fastheftede til Brystfmnerne 
af Lycodesarter fra Stat. 322, beliggende NY af Beeren 
Eiland; Dybden 658 Favne. Arten synes at have en meget 
vid geographisk Hdbredning og er bekjendt fra Island, Gron- 
land, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Norges, Danmarks og E n gl an ds 
Kvster. 
Fam. 2. Lernaeidae. 
328. Haemobaphes cyclopterinus, (Fabr.). 
3 Exemplarer af denne ved sine eiendommelige skrue- 
formigt dreiede ^Eggetraade let kjendelige Lornseide blev 
af Hr. Robert Collett fundne, det ene paa en Liparis 
lineata, de 2 ovrige paa Gadus polaris fra Magdalenebay 
paa Spitsbergen (Stat. 366). Arten er forst beskreven af 
Fabricius som parasitisk paa Cyclopterus spinosus fra Gron- 
land, senere af Steenstrnp ogsaa fundet paa andre gron- 
landske Fiske og ligeledes observeret ved Island. 
species 1 had established as new is identical with the form 
Cyclopicera mgripes, described by him under that appellation. 
Meanwhile, I must be allowed to differ from the said nat- 
uralist as to the supposed identity of the genus Ascomyzon and 
the genus Artofrogus, Boeck. Thorell’s genus, Ascomyzon, is 
unquestionably identical with Brady’s genus Cyclopicera. 
Two specimens of this form, not uncommon along the 
Norwegian coasts, were taken on the Expedition off the 
Norway Islands (Spitzbergen), between Algae. Though, 
obviously, it must, in common with the other members 
of the family, lead a semi-parasitic existence, no observer 
has hitherto succeeded in determining thS animal on 
which it fixes. 
Trib. 4. Lernwoidea. 
Fam. 1 . Lernaeopodidae. 
327. Anchorella uncinata, (Mull). 
Several specimens of a form that I failed to distinguish 
from the common Anchorella uncinata were found by Mr. 
Robert Collett, attached to the pectoral fins of certain 
species of Lycodes, obtained at Station 312, that lay north- 
west of Beeren Eiland; depth 658 fathoms. The species 
would appeal 1 to have an exceedingly wide geographical dis- 
tribution, being known from Iceland, Greenland, the east 
coast of North America, and the coasts of Norway, Den- 
mark, and Great Britain. 
Fam. 2. Lernaeidae. 
328. Haemobaphes cyclopterinus, (Fabr.) 
Three specimens of this Lernaudian, easily distingu- 
ishable by its peculiar screw -shaped egg -threads, were 
found by Mr. Robert Collett, — one on a Liparis lineata, 
the 2 others on Gadus polaris, from Magdalena Bay, Spitz* 
bergen (Stat. 366). The species was first described by 
Fabricius, as occurring parasitically on Cyclopterus spinosus, 
from Greenland, afterwards by Steenstrnp, who met with 
it on Greenland fishes and likewise observed the animal 
on fishes taken off the coast of Iceland. 

81 
Ordo 8. 
OirripecLia.- 
Trib. 1. Thoracica. 
329. Scalpellum vulgare, Leach, var. 
Nogle Exemplarer, (ler vistnok noget afviger Ira den 
typiske Form, men clog neppe kan specifisk skilles fia 
denne, blev under Expeditionens lste Togt taget i Havet 
0st af Island (Stat. 48) fastheftede til en Pig af Cidaris 
papillata optaget fra et Dyb af 299 Favne. Arten er 
meget almindelig ved vox Syd- og Yestkyst paa forholdsvis 
grundt Yancl og udbredt til de britiske 0er, Frankriges 
Yestkyst og Micldelhavet. 
330. Scalpellum Stramii, M. Sars. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. ‘241, PI. XX, Fig. 1 2. 
Findesteder. Stat. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. 
331. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0- Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 243, PI. XX, Fig. 3—4. 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 343. 
332. Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0- Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 243, PI. XX, Fig. •'>—•• 
Findesteder. Stat. 18, 35, 312. 
333. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 248, PI. XX, Fig. s 10. 
Findesteder. Stat. 124, 267, 35.1. 
Ordo 8. 
OirripecLia.- 
Trib. 1 . Thoracica. 
329. Scalpellum vulgare, Leach, var. 
A few specimens, deviating, it is true, somewhat from 
the typical form, but hardly sufficient to give specific di- 
stinction, were taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, 
in the sea east of Iceland (Stat. 48), attached to a spike 
of Cidaris papillata, at a depth of 299 fathoms. The spe- 
cies is a very common one off the south and west coasts 
of Norway, in comparatively shallow water, and occurs as 
far south as the British Islands, the west coast of France, 
and the . Mediterranean. 
330. Scalpellum Stramii, M. Sars. 
See Part 1, p. 241, PI. XX, figs. 1, 2. 
Locality. — Stats. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. 
331. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 243, PI. XX, figs. 3, 4. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 343. 
332. Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 243, PL XX, figs. 5—7. 
Locality. — Stats. 18, 35, 312. 
333. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 248, PI. XX, figs. 8—10. 
Locality. — Stats. 124, 267, 359. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 
Gt. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 
11 

82 
334. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. ‘249, PL XX, Pig. 11 — 13. 
Findesteder. Stat. 164, 200. 359. 
334. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 
See Part I, p. 249, PI. XX, figs. 11—13. 
Locality. — Stats. 164, 200, 359. 
335. Balanus crenatus, Brug., var. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 2r>2, PL XX, Fig. 14 — 15 . 
Findested. Stat. 322. 
336. Verruca Stramii, (Mull). 
Fasthoftet til Skjsel og Stene fra forskjellige Punkter 
al det af os undersogte Havstrog ; Lokaliteterne ikke tucr- 
mere angivne. Arten er meget almindelig langs vor hele 
Kyst og sydlig udbredt til Middellmvet, nordlig til Spits- 
bergen. 
Trib. 2. Sudoria. 
337. Sylon hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
Se lste Afsnit, pg. 253, Pi. XX, Pig. 16—17. 
335. Balanus crenatus, Brug., var. 
See Part I, p. 252, PL XX, figs. 14, 15. 
Locality. — Stat. 322. 
336. Verruca Stramii, (Mull). 
Attached to scales and stones, in different parts ol 
the ocean-tract we had to investigate; the several localities 
not precisely specified. The species is a very common one 
along the whole Norwegian coast, and has its southern 
range of distribution extending to the Mediterranean, its 
northern to Spitsbergen. 
Trib. 2. Sudoria. 
337. Sylon hymenodora, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 
See Part I, p. 253, Pl, XX, figs. l(i, 17. 
Findested. 
Stat. 52. 
Locality. — Stat. 52. 

» 
labeller over Arternes Udbredning. 
(Tables of Distribution). 
Arter, observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
( Species observed on the 
Expedition ). 
3 * 
Pt 
$ ) s 
c 
c n ^ 
Thranites velox • ■ • 
Atelecydus septemdentatus 
Hyas araneus ■ • ■ ■ 
,, coardatus ■ ■ • ■ 
Scyramathia carpenteri ■ 
Lilhodes maja • ■ 
Eupagums pubescens ■ 
„ meticulosus 
Galathea nexa ■ • ■ 
,, intermedia ■ 
Munida rugosa • • ■ 
„ tenuimana ■ • 
Sderocrangon boreas • 
salebrosus 
Orangon Allmanni ■ • 
Gheraphilus echinulatus 
,, negledus • 
Pontophilus norvegicus 
Sabinea septemcarinata 
Bythocaris simplicirostris 
,, Imeapis ■ • 
,. Payeri • • 
Cryptocheles pygmcea ■ 
Hippolyte spinus ■ ■ 
„ securifrons ■ 
turgida ■ ■ 
pusiola ■ ■ 
,, polaris • ■ 
„ Gaimardii ■ 
Pandalus borealis • • 
leptorhyncus 
annulicornis 
Ca/ridion Gordoni ■ • 
Pasipliae tarda ■ ■ • 
Hymenodora glacialis ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
On (5 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • ? | + 
+ + 1 + 
+ 
+ 
+ ! + 
+ I 
+ 
+ I 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ I + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • + 
vk 
• • 1 + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ i + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Id o 
> e 
£ 
■r. c, 
CL S 
P £ 
•r- « 
3 9 
pq 
Sibiriens Isnav. 
(Siberian Polar Sea.) 
Det kanske Hav. 
(Kara Sea.) 
Franz Josephs Land. 
+5 § 
% 
rP e 
® a 
Fmmarken. 
(FinmarJe.) 
Lofoten. 
(L. Islands.) 
. i 
a 
>? | 
& I 
$ s 
be 
= ? 
Kattegat. 
(Cattegat.) 
a 
© O 
«■ 'S 
-S 3 
© 
Ph 
CD ^ 
S? 5 
o S 
P£5 2 
in ^ 
u *2 
^ .. 
<0 3 
0 
+4 'a 
> B 
cS s 
rt S 
S ?- 
Q? V 
r3 ^ 
•r- .W 
a % 
. . 1 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
? 
+ 
+ 
+ ' 
+ 
■ ' 
+ 
+ 
+ ' 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
* * 
+ 
H" 
+ 
+ 
‘ ' 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
■ ■ 
+ 
. . 
+ 
+ 
+ 
* 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
i- 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
i • • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
1 ^ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
' ' 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
! + 
1 • ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4" 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
■ ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
, . 
4" 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
■ • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
•I ■ 
n ’ 

84 
Arter, observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
(Species observed on 
the Expedition). 
Lophogaster typicus 
Nydiphanes norvegica ■ 
Boreophausia inermis ■ 
Thysano'essa tenerci ■ • 
Boreomysis tridens • ■ 
„ nobilis • ■ 
» s cyphops ■ 
Erythrops Go'esii • • 
„ pyqmma ■ • . 
microphthalma ■ 
„ glacialis ■ ■ • 
„ dbyssomm • ■ 
Parerythrops abyssicola ■ 
„ robusta ■ ■ 
„ spedabilis ■ 
Pseudomma roseuni ■ ■ ■ 
n affine • • • 
„ truncatum 
Amblyops abbreviate!, ■ ■ 
Pseudomysis abyssi • • • 
Mysideis grandis ■ ■ • 
Mysis inermis . . . . 
„ mixta 
„ oculata . . . . 
Mysidella typica ■ • ■ • 
Cuma scorpioules ■ • • 
Cyclaspis longicandata ■ ■ 
Hemila/m, props rosea ■ ■ 
„ uniplicata ■ 
„ cristata ■ ■ 
Leucon nasicus • . . . 
„ nasicoides ■ ■ ■ 
„ fulvus . ■ . . 
„ pallidas . . ■ . 
Eudorella emarginata • ■ 
„ truncatula ■ ■ 
Eudorellopsis deformis • ■ 
<3 ^ 
O ^ 
© > 
> ° 
c3 a 
15 § 
ft 
ZQ 
cd 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ! 
+ 
H” 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
■a g 
e> £ 
+ 
+ 
s 
A 
A 
GQ 
c5 
i-5 
nC 
P< 
> 
rf 
r3 
— 
»} 
S5 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 1 + 
Diastylis 
Ooodsiri 
11 
Rathkii 
11 
cor nut a 
,, 
echinata 
spinulosa 
11 
nodosa • 
11 
polaris ■ 
11 
stygia • 
11 
Edwardsii 
11 
lucifera • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
.+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ ! 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Hr 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4" 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Lofoten. 
( L . Islands.) 
- i 
CO s 
Ad >-? 
ft ^ 
CO t* 
fti o 1 
£ § 
CO 
o e 
tlJ Co 
o < 
Kattegat. 
( Cattegat .) 
05 ^ 
ft « 
CO ■« 
4S =? 
CO w 
is 
Do britiske 0er. 
(. British Islands.) 
1 i 
J § 
« 
• rH 
ft 
I w 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
1 + 
+ ' 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
■ + 
+ 
+ 
“1“ 
+ 
+ 
+ ' 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ! 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
1 

85 
Arter, observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
(Species observed on 
the Expedition) 
O 
be 
m 
o3 
ferl 
o 
§ 
Ph & 
> 8 
J « 
cq 
Diastylis resima ■ 
„ serrata 
,, biplicata • 
Leptostylis macrura 
„ ampullacea 
Pseudocmna cercaria 
Petcdomera declivis • 
Campylaspis sulcata 
Apseudes s pinosus ■ 
Sphyrapus anomalus 
„ serratus ■ 
Cryptocope Vmngii 
Typhlotanais tenuimanu. 
„ ceqviremis 
cornutus 
Leptognathia longirem 
ParantJmra brachiata 
„ norvegica 
Anceus maxillaris ■ 
„ elongatus 
stygins 
„ hirsutus 
,, robustus 
Aega psora 
„ ventrosa 
Rocinela danmoniensis 
Ciroluna borealis 
„ concharum 
Glyptonotus Sabini • 
„ megalurus 
Idotea irrorata ■ ■ 
,, pelagica • • 
Synid,otea nodulosa ■ 
„ bicuspida 
Arcturus baffini • • 
„ tuberosus • 
„ hystrix 
Astacilla longicornis 
„ pusilla • ■ 
„ gramdata ■ 
Janira moculosa ■ ■ 
„ tricornis • • 
Acanthoniscas typhlops 
Pleurogonium spinosiss 
mum 
Paramunna bilobata ■ 
Nannoniscus bicuspis ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ! + 
d 
a 
5? 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
.+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
1 
£ > 
>-4 
os s 
W “ 
© —i 
is -3 
+ 
Hr 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
A 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ' + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Middelhavet. 
( Medite rranean . ) 

86 
Arter, observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
(Species observed on 
the Expedition). 
o fe; 
> c 4 
53 
C ^ 
z s 
be 
o 
rO 
ft 
OQ 
& 
— 
a 
£ • 
CO 
$ ’ 
s g 
c 5 
■"C 
cS 
II 
« 
> cj 
J 3 
■2 | 
3 1 
m $ 
w _ 
© g 
^ r < 
w 
'S E 
o i e 
r^! t< 
c$ 
5=< 
§ 
9 s 
.s g 
£ 
£ -8 
- 
■s £ 
CC V- 
n - ^ A* 
03 8 
bt <g 
w 
is 
is -3 
Mnnna Fabricii ■ • 
„ limicola • 
Ischnosomaqvad/rispinosum 
Munnopsis typica ■ 
Eurycope cornuta • 
„ mutica 
„ ■ gigantea ■ 
llyarachna hirticeps 
Phryxus abdominaUs 
Gyge hippolytes ■ ■ 
Pleurocrypta galathea 
Dajus mysidis ■ • 
Notophryxus clypeatus 
Hyperia galba • • 
Tauria medusarum ■ 
Themisto libellula • 
„ bispinosus • 
Parathe i ; listo abyssorum 
Hyperiopsis Voringn 
Lysianassa Costa) ■ 
Socarnes Vahlii • • 
„ bidenticulatu 
Hippomedon Hoi both 
Aristias tumidus • • 
Cyphocaris anonyx ■ 
Anonyx nugax • • 
„ gulosus • • 
,, pumilus 
„ calcaratus ■ 
„ typlilops 
Onesimus Uttoralis ■ 
„ Edwardsii 
„ turgidus • 
„ leucopis • 
,, plautus • 
Orchomene serratus ■ 
„ pectinatus 
„ minutus . 
Lepidepecreum umbo 
Tryphosa nanoides ■ 
„ Horiugii ■ 
„ ptisilla 
Acidostoma obesum ■ 
„ laticorne 
Pontoporeia femorata 
Bathyporeia pilosa • 
! + 
4 
4 4 
4 
+ 
4 
4 
+ 
4 
4 
4 
4 
; + 
+ i 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
+ 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
+ 
+ 
+ 4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
+ 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 + 
4 
4 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4 
+ 
4 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
4 
4- 
4 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 4 
(Mediterranean.) 

87 
Arter observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
(Species observed on 
the Expedition). 
< -s 
I jd *1 
o <i 
4* „ 
P) 
© 
tjj 
a 
a 
rt 
c3 
‘-a 
cS 8 
"3 ? 
•a P 
5 § 
co h 
>-a g 
£ I 
m 
is | 
■p 
§ * 
^ 'S' 
c3 O 
? o 
£ 
0 ~> 
> e 
ce r $> 
4P 00 
S® 
c/j _a 
£ ?! 
■g s 
2 
© a 
U 
cs e 
44 <3 
d 
o3 
GO 
43 
Ph 
© 
CD 
o 
*“3 
NJ 
03 
Z*4 
© ^ 
43 a 
Jo 1 
£> ^ 
fl -3 
© - a 
4 * 
$ 
> s 
J § 
Urothoe abbreviata 
Phoxus Holbolli ■ 
„ oculatus ■ 
Harpinia plumosa 
,. abyssi ■ 
carinata 
„ mucronata 
„ serrata ■ 
Stegocephalus ampulla 
„ christianiensi 
Andania abyssi ■ 
Astyra abyssi • • 
Amphilochi is manudens 
Gitana Sarsii ■ ■ 
Metopa Alderi ■ ■ 
,, spedabilis • 
„ Bruzelii ■ ■ 
„ wqvicornis ■ 
Danaia abyssicola ■ 
Syrrhoe crenulata • 
Bruzelia serrata ■ ■ 
Oediceros lynceus ■ 
,, macrocheir 
Monoculodes longirostris 
borealis 
„ tuberculatus 
„ Packard/d 
„ tenuirostratu 
„ Grubei ■ 
„ longicornis 
Halimedon Motteri • • 
Acanthostepheia Malmgret 
Aceros phyllonyx • • 
Oediceropsis brevicornis 
Blendes panoplus ■ • 
Parmnphithoe ylcibra ■ 
„ bicuspis ■ 
„ euacantha 
v brevicornis 
Epimeria cornigera ■ • 
„ loricata • • 
Vertumnus cristatus 
„ serratus 
„ inflatus ■ • 
Odius carinatus ■ ■ • 
Acanthozone cuspidata ■ 
Atylus Swammerdami ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ I 
+ 
| 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• ■ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
• • 
+ 
• • 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
; + 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

88 
Arter, observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
( Species observed on 
the Expedition). 
Hordhavets kolde Area. 
( Gold Area of the North Atlantic.) 
Spitsbergen. 
Jan Mayen. 
Island. 
(Iceland,) 
Grr0nland. 
( Greenland .) 
Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 
(Atlantic Coast of North America.) 
Polarperne. 
(Polar Islands.) 
Beringshavet. 
(Bering Sea.) 
Sibiriens Isbav. 
(Siberian Polar Sea.) 
Det kariske Hav. 
(Kara Sea) 
Franz Josephs Land. 
0sthavet. 
( Barents Sea.) 
o *> 
*7* 1? 
H e 
p i 
£ 
Lofoten. 
(L. Islands.) 
4 §■ 
r e 
■i. £ 
rg 
U _ 
O jg 
CO 
<d e 
tL £ 
Ph r 
O ^ 
Kattegat. 
( Cattegat .) 
o o 
is. « 
CO ■« 
3 =3 
03 
iS 
De britiske 0er. 
( British Islands.) 
Atylus carinatus ■ • ■ 
+ 
• 1 
. . 1 . . 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
„ Smitti .... 
■ ■ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. . 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
,, Thea .... 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Halirages bispinosns ■ ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
borealis • • • 
4- 
4- 
„ fulvocindus . ■ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. . 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
„ qvadridentatus ■ 
+ 
„ tridentatus ■ ■ 
+ 
4- 
4- 
Amphithopsis latipes • ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
„ pulchella ■ 
+ 
+ 
Cleippides qvadricuspis 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Leucothoe spinicarpa • • 
. 
+ 
4- 
• • 
Tritropis amleata • • . 
■ • 
+ 
+ 
■ ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. . 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
„ Helleri .... 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
„ append imlata ■ 
+ 
1 
Eusirus cuspidatus ■ . ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
? 
,, longipes ■ • ■ 
+ 
+ 
Lilljeborgia fissicornis ■ ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
„ ceqvicomis 
Hr 
• • 
+ 
. . 
+ 
+ 
Fardalisca cuspidata ■ • 
• • 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
4- 
,, abyssi ■ • • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
4- 
Halice abyssi | 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
Nicippe tumida .... 
4- 
+ 
+ 
, # 
+ 
Mcera tenera 
+ 
Melita dentata .... 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
,, pallida • * • • 
+ 
Amathilla Sabini ■ ■ • 
. 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
„ pingvis • • • 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
• • 
• • 
+ 
Amathillopsis spinigera ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Eriopis elongata ■ ■ • ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Cheirocrates Stmdevalli ■ 
4- 
4- 
4- 
4- 
Ampelisca Esdhrichtii • • 
* 
+■ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ i 
„ spinipes • • • 
+ 
+ 
„ gibba .... 
+ 
+ 
,, propinqva • ■ 
+ 
. . 
+ 
,, odontoplax • ■ 
+ 
„ minuticornis 
+ 
Byblis Gaimardii • • • 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
. • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
„ abyssi 
+ 
Haploops tubicola • ■ ■ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
+ 
+ 
• • 
+ 
Hr 
4 - 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 
4 - 
„ setosa .... 
+ 
+ 
. . 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4 - 
Photis Ueinhardi ■ ■ . 
+ 
+ 
. . 
4- 
4- 
4- 
_L 
Anthonoe longipes • • . 
+ 
\ 
+ 
4 - 
„ megacheir • . 
+ 
4 - 
Protomedeia fasciata ■ . 
* 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4 - 
,, longnnana ■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 1 

89 
Arter observerede 
under Bxpeditionen. 
( Species observed on 
the Expedition). 
Cfi 53 
' J — . % 
O “B 
* 3 
c c 
5 
S: 
1 PM <? 
^ I 
"f? 
S> 3 
I S l 
fee Cc 
I ! 
■s ' 
ho 
t4 
s? 
is 
Ampliithoe podoceroides 
Podocerus angvipes 
„ megacheii 
„ assimilis 
,, brevicornis 
„ tenvicornis 
Erichthonin-s megalops 
Coi •ophium n ~a ssicoi ~i i e 
Unciola irrorata • • 
,, petalocera ■ 
Neohela monstrosa • 
DuHchia tuberculata 
.. monacantha 
,, hirticornis • 
„ macera 
Caprella linearis 
septentrionalis 
punctata ■ 
„ microtuberculata 
„ spinosissima 
Aeginella spinosa 
Aegina spinifera ■ 
Nabalia bipes • • • 
Lepidurus glacialis • 
Bran ch meet a pa ludosa 
Polyaitemia j'oi xipata 
Daphnia Bclicefferi • 
„ puiex 
Shi r oceph ahis ret ulus 
Chydorus splicer icus ■ 
Alona oblonga • • 
Pod on polypi ten i oides 
intermedins ■ 
„ minutus ■ ■ 
Eradne Nordmanni 
Cypridina norvegica 
Philomedes brenda ■ 
„ LiXljeborgii 
Aster ope abyssicola ■ 
Conchoecia borealis • 
Cypris Jurinii ■ • 
Cypria andeata • • 
Candona Candida 
Alacrocypris nrinna 
Ca la mis fit m arc! i i cus 
■ ■ - + 
+ ; + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
-H 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ! 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 1 
+ 1 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+■ 
+' J 
+ 
+ ! + 
+ 3 
+ :i 
+* I 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ! + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ ! 
+ 
+ 
i 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
Hr 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 4 
+ 4 
+ l 
+ l 
+ 1 
+ 4 
+ 
+ 
+■ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 4 
+ 4 
+ 4 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ri 
+ 5 
+ 5 
+ :i 
+' 1 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ e 
+ G 
+ u 
+ u 
+ (i 
+‘ ; 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 5 
+ 
.+ 6 
+ 8 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 7 
+ 7 
+ 7 
+ 7 
1 Nordamerika. ( North America). ~ Sibirien. {Siberia). 
5 DauTOSrk. (beumarh). 6 Sverige. (Sweden). 7 Italien. {Italia). 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. O. Sars: Crustacea. 
a R, island. {Russia). 4 Norges sydlige Del. {Southern part of Norway). 
12 

90 
Arter, observerede 
under Expeditionen. 
(Species observed on 
the Expedition). 
<3 § 
O. % 
g * 
e8 e 
25 3 
<D 
be 
& 
S} § 
£ 2 
© 
> s 
,1 *> 
§D 1 “ 
•S f 
S3 a 
m 
a ..s 
do 
cS 
ftj 
ft 
O 
■jx 
O 
•"i 
c 3 
£ 
g °Q 
o 3 ^ 
•3 ft 
■§ 1 
3 1 
■a < 
% > 
£ § 
^ e 
CO 
a) e 
be ^ 
c < 
z f 
Kattegat. 
( Cattegat .) 
© o 
ft .s 
co -S 
s 1 
CO 
s? 
De britiske 0er. 
(. British Islands.) 
Middelhavcst. 
( Mediterranean .) 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 1 
+ 5 
+ 6 
+ 
4- 7 
+ 
+ 
+ 5 
4- 6 
+ 
4- 7 
4-“ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
+ 
. 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4- 
Euchceta norvegica • 
Anornalocera Patterson 
Dias longiremis ■ ■ 
Centropages typkus ■ 
„ hamatus 
Temora longicornis ■ 
Diaptomus castor ■ 
Thalestris Crohnii ■ 
OithoneUa helgolandica 
Cyclops strenuus • ■ 
„ gigas ■ • . 
Ascomyzon nigripes • 
Anchorella uncinata 
H/miobaphes cydopterini 
Scalpellim indy are ■ 
„ Stremij. • 
„ angustum 
„ striolatum 
„ cornutvm 
„ hamatum 
Balanus crenatus 
Verruca Strmiii ■ ■ 
Pylon Hyrnenodone • 
3 Rusland. ( Russia ). 
Italien. {Italia). 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 1 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ' 4r 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4~ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ ! + 
+ 
+ 
+ 
4* 
Norge s sydlige Del. {Southern Part of Norway). 
Danmark. {Denmark). 
Sverige. {Sweden) 

Recapitulation. 
Recapitulation. 
Dot samlede Antal af de under Expeditionen obser- 
verede Arter af Krebsdyr er 
respective Ordener, folgende : 
Podophthalmia 
Cumacea 
Isopoda 
Amphipoda 
Branchiopoda 
Ostracoda 
Copepoda 
Cirripedia . ■ • • • • 
Tilsami 
herefter, fordelte paa de 
Nye Arter. 
60 . 
. . . 5 
30 . 
... 1 
52 . 
. . . 15 
149 . 
... 38 
13 . 
• • • » 
9 . 
. . • r 
15 . 
. . . v 
9 . 
. . . 5 
337 . 
... 64 
Hovedmassen af disse Arter er aabenbart af arktisk 
Oprindelse, hvilket tydeligt nok fremgaar af deres hidtil 
bekjendte geografiske Udbredning. For de nye Arters 
Vedkommende, er alle de i den kolde Areas Dyb iore- 
kommende ganske utvivlsomt arktiske, og dette er ogsaa 
for enkelte af deni allerede direkte bleven godtgjort ved 
andre Eorskeres Unders 0 gelser. 
Af sandsynlig sydlig Oprindelse er kun folgende 43 
Arter : 
Thr unites velox, 
Atelecyclus septemdentatus , 
Scyra w lathia Car pent eri , 
Eupagurus tricarinatus, 
Galathea nexa, 
r intermedia, 
Munida tenumana, 
Cheraphilus echinulatus, 
,, negledus, 
Pandalus I eptorliynchi is , 
Lophog aster typicus, 
Erythrops pygmcea, 
Cmnu scorpioides, 
Cycl a sp is 1 o ngicaudata . 
Eudordla tn i ncatui a, 
Psendocmna eercaria, 
Anceus maxillaris, 
Itocinda. danmoniensis, 
Cirokma borealis, 
Ptevrocrypta galathem, 
Lysianassa Costw, 
Bathyporeia pilosa. 
The various forms of Crustacea observed on the Expedi- 
tion. were accordingly, when arranged under the respective 
orders, found to comprise the following number of species : 
New Species. 
Podophthalmia . . ■ 
. . . . 60 . 
. . . o 
Cumacea 
. . . . 30 . 
... 1 
Isopoda 
. . . . 52 . 
... 15 
Amphipoda .... 
. ... 149 . 
. . . 38 
Branchiopoda ■ ■ ■ 
. . . ?• 
Ostracoda 
. . . 9 . 
. . . ,. 
Copepoda 
. . . 15 . 
. . . v 
... 9 . 
. . . 5 
337 . 
... 64 
By far the greater number of these species are evi- 
dently of Arctic origin, a fact evinced by their geographical 
distribution, as yet known. As to the new species, those 
occuring in the deeps of the Cold Area are all, without 
doubt, true Arctic forms; and regarding some this has 
already been shown by the researches ot other natuialists. 
The following 43 only are probably species of' sou- 
thern origin: 
Thranites velox , 
■ Atelecyclus septemdentatus, 
Scyramathia Carpenteri, 
Eupagurus tricarinatus. 
Qalathea nexa, 
intermedia, 
Munida tenumana, 
Cheraphilus echinulatus, 
,, negledus, 
Pandalus leptorhynchus, 
Lophogaster typicus, 
Erythrops pygmmi . 
Cuma scorpioides, 
Cyclaspis longicaudata, 
Eudordla tnmcatula, 
Pseudocuma cercaria, 
Anceus maxillaris, 
Bocinela dai moniensis, 
Cirolana borealis, 
PI eurocrypt a galathece, 
Lysianassa Costce, 
Bathyporeia pilosa, 
12 * 

Oediceropsis brevkornis, 
Epimeria cornigera, 
Dexamine spinosa, 
Halirages bispinosus, 
Leucothoe spinkarpa, 
Eusirus longipes, 
Nicippe tmnida, 
Cheirocrates Sundewalli, 
Autonoe longipes, 
Caprella punctata, 
Daphnia Schafferi, 
Podon poh/phemoides, 
„ intermedhis , 
„ minutns, 
Evadne Nordmanni, 
Anomalocera Pattersonii, 
Bias longiremis, 
Oithonella helgolandica, 
Sea Ipell i mi vnlgare, 
Balanus crenatus, 
Verruca Stromii. 
Mere tvivlsomme stiller sig i denne Henseende folgende 
28 Arter, hvoraf dog ingen for Tiden kan ansees for virke- 
lig arktiske: 
Cryptocheles . pygmcea, 
Mysidella typica, 
Hemilamprops rosea, 
Diastylis cornuta, 
serrata, 
„ biplicata, 
Can ipylaspis. sulcata, 
Thyphlotanais tenuimanus, 
Paranthura norvegica, 
Astacilla pusilhi, 
Paranmnna bilobata, 
Manna Kroyeri, 
„ litnicola, 
Eurycope mutica, 
Amphilochus manudens , 
Monoculodes Grubei, 
Halimedon Malleri, 
Atylus Swammerdami, 
Ampelisca spinipes, 
„ gibba, 
Protomedeia longimana, 
Alona oblonga, 
Philomedes Lill jeborgi, 
Macrocypris minna, 
Centropages typicus, 
„ hamatus, 
Temora longicorms. 
Diaptomus castor var. 
Fra den kolde Areas Dyb liaves folgende 112 Arter: 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus, 
Bythocaris leucopis, 
„ Payeri, 
Oediceropsis brevkornis, 
Epimeria cornigera, 
Dexamine spinosa, 
Halii • ages bisp inosi is, 
Leacotlioe spinkarpa, 
Eusirus longipes, 
Nicippe tmnida, 
Cheirocrates Sundewalli, 
Autonoe longipes. 
Caprella punctata, 
Daphnia Schafferi, 
Podon polyphemoides, 
„ intermedins, 
„ minutus, 
Evadne Nordman ni, 
Anomalocera Pattersonii, 
Dias longiremis, 
Oithonella helgolandica, 
Scalpellum vulgar e, 
Balanus crenatus, 
Verruca Stromii 
Somewhat more doubtful in this respect are the 
following 28 species, none of which however at present 
can strictly be regarded as true Arctic: 
Cryptocheles pygmcea, 
Mysidella typica, 
Hemilamprops rosea, 
Diastylis cornuta, 
„ serrata, 
„ biplicata, 
Campylaspis sulcata, 
Thyphlotanais tenuimanus, 
Paranthura norvegica, 
Astacilla pusilla, 
Paramunna bilobata, 
Munna Kroyeri, 
„ limicola, 
Eurycope mutica, 
Amphilochus manudens. 
Monoculodes Grubei, 
Halimedom Mdlleri, 
Atylus Swammerdami, 
Ampelisca spinipes, 
„ gibba, 
Protomedeia longimana, 
Alona oblonga, 
Philomedes Lilljeborgii, 
Macrocypris minna, 
Centrogapes typicus, 
„ hamatus, 
Temora longicornis, 
Diaptomus castor var. 
From the, deeps ot the cold Area are the following 
112 species: 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus, 
Bythocaris leucopis, 
„ Payeri, 

93 
Hippo! yte polar is, 
Pasiphm tarda, 
Hymenodora glacialis, 
Boreoni ysis nobilis, 
,, scyphops', 
Erytlirops glacialis, 
Parerythrops spedabilis, 
Pseudornma roseum, 
Pseudomysis abyssi, 
Himilamprops < miplicata, 
Diastylis Rathkii, 
„ echinata, 
„ polaris, 
stygia, 
Leptostylis macrura, 
Sphyrapvs anomalus, 
„ ser rains, 
Cryptocope Voringii, 
Paranthura brachiata , 
Anceus stygius, 
„ hirsutus, 
Aega ventrosa, 
Glyptonotus megalurus, 
Ardurus bajfini, 
„ tuberosus, 
,, hystrix. 
Astacilla granulata, 
Acanthmiscus typhlops, 
Nai i nonisms bici ispis, 
Ischnosoma qradrispinosim, 
Munnopsis typica, 
Eurycope oornuta, 
,, gigantea, 
llyarachna hirticeps, 
Notophryxus dypeatus, 
Themisto Hbellula, 
„ bispinosus, 
Parathemisto abyssormn, 
Hyperiopsis Varingii, 
Hippomedon Holbolli var., 
Cyphocaris anonyx, 
Anonyx nugax, 
„ gulosus, 
„ calcaratus, 
„ typhlops, 
Onesimus leucopis, 
„ plautus, 
Orchomene pectinatus, 
Lepidepecremn umbo, 
Tryphosa pusilla, 
Acidostoma obesum, 
„ laticorne, 
Urothoe abbreviate, 
Harpinia plumosa, 
„ abyssi, 
„ carinata, 
mucronata, 
Hippolyte polaris, 
Pasiphae tarda, 
Hymenodora glacialis, 
Boreomysis nobilis, 
„ scyphops, 
Erytlirops glacial is , 
Parerythrops spedabilis, 
Pseudornma roseum, 
Pseudomysis abyssi, 
Hemilamprops uniplicata, 
Diastylis Rathldi, 
„ echinata, 
„ polaris, 
.. c stygia, 
Leptostylis macrura , 
Sphyrapus anomalus, 
„ serratus, 
Cryptocope Voting ii, 
Parantlmra brachiata, 
Anceus stygius, 
hirsutus, 
Aega ventrosa, 
Glyptonotus megalurus, 
Ardurus baffini. 
„ tuberosus, 
„ hystrix, 
Astacilla granulata, 
Acantlioniscus typhlops, 
Nannoniseus bicuspis, 
Ischnosoma gvadfisput losum, 
Munnopsis typica, 
Eurycope cornuta, 
.. gigantea, 
llyarachna hirticeps, 
Notophryxus dypeatus, 
Themisto Hbellula; 
„ bispinosus, 
Parathemisto abyssormn, 
Hyperiopsis Voringii, 
Hippomedon Holbolli var., 
Cyphocaris anonyx, 
Anonyx nugax, 
„ gulosus, 
„ calcaratus, 
„ typhlops, 
Onesimus leucopis, 
„ plautus, 
Orchomei i e pectin ah is , 
Lepidepecremn umbo, 
Tryphosa. pusilla, 
Acidostoma obesum, 
„ laticorne, 
Urotlioe abbreviata, 
Harpinia plumosa, 
„ abyssi, 
„ carinata, 
„ mucronata, 

94 
Stegocephalus ampulla, 
„ ehridianiensis, 
Andania abyssi, 
Astyra abyssi, 
Metopa Alderi, 
„ spectabilis, 
„ ceqvicornis , 
Danaia abyss/rota, 
Bruzeli a sen -at a . 
Oediceros ma a v< h eir, 
Monoeulodes tenuirostratus, 
Aceros pliyllonyx, 
Paramphithoe euaeantha. 
Epimeria loricata, * 
Vertumn us sen ■ atus , 
Acanthozone cuspidata, 
Halirages fiilvocindus, 
„ qvadridentatus, 
An ipkifhopis latipes, 
« pulchella, 
Cleippides qvadricuspis, 
Tritropis Helleri . 
„ appendiculata, 
Eusirus cuspidatus , 
Lilljeborgia fissicornis, 
„ ceqvicornis, 
Halice abyssi, 
Mcera tenera, 
Melita pallida. 
Amathillopsis spinigera, 
Ampelisca minuticornis, 
Byblis abyssi, 
Haploops tubicola, 
,, setosa, 
Podocerus megaeheir, 
„ assimilis, 
,, brevicornis, 
„ tenuicornis, 
Erichthonius megalops , 
Unciola irrorata, 
„ petalocera, 
Neohela monstrosa, 
Dulichia hirticornis , 
,, macera, 
Caprella spinosissinia, 
Aegina spinigera, 
Euchceta norvegica, 
Scalpelhm Stromii, 
„ striolatmn, 
„ cornutum, 
„ hamatum, 
Sylon hymenodorw. 
Af disse er folgende 53 Arter ogsaa observerede paa 
grundeie "V and i de polare Have (inclus. Nordamericas 
Nordostkyst) : 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus. 
Bythocaris Payeri, 
Stegocephalus ampulla , 
christianiensis , 
Andania abyssi, 
Astyra abyssi. 
Metopa Alderi , 
spectabilis, 
ceqvicornis, 
Danaia abyssicola, 
Bruzeli a serrata, 
Oediceros m acrocheir, 
Monoeulodes tenuirostratus, 
Aceros pliyllonyx , 
Paramphithoe euacanflia, 
Epimeria loricata, 
Vertumnus serratus, 
Acanthozone. cuspidata . 
Ha Hi ■ ages fuh •ocinctus, 
„ qvadridentatus, 
Amphithopsis latipes. 
pulchella, 
Cleippides qvadricuspis. 
Tritropis Helleri. 
appendiculata, 
Eusirus cuspidatus, 
Lilljeborgia fissicornis, 
„ ceqvicornis, 
Halice abyssi, 
Mcera tenera, 
Melita pallida. 
Amathillopsis spinigera, 
Ampelisca minuticornis, 
Byblis abyssi, 
Haploops tubicola, 
„ setosa, 
Podocerus megaeheir, 
,, assimilis. 
brevicornis, 
tenuicornis, 
Erichthonius megalops, 
Unciola irrorata. 
„ petalocera, 
Neohela monstrosa. 
Dulichia hirticornis, 
macera, 
Caprella spinosissinia, 
Aegina spinigera, 
Euchceta norvegica, 
Staipellmn Stremii, 
,, . striolatum, 
cornutum , 
„ hamatum, 
Sylon hymenodorce. 
Of these the following 53 species have also been 
recorded from less considerable depths in the Arctic Seas 
(inch the North eastern Coast of North America): 
Sclerocrangon salebrosus, 
Bythocaris Payeri. 

95 
Hippolyte polaris, 
Pasiphae tarda , 
Hymenodora glacialis, 
Pseudonma roseirn, 
Diastylis Eathkii, 
Leptostylis ma crura, 
Sphyrapus anomalies, 
Pa/ranthura brachiata, 
Aeya venirosa, 
Animus baffini, 
,, tuberosus, 
Astadlla gramdata, 
Munnopsis typica, 
Eurycope gigantea, 
Themisto libelhda, 
„ bispinosus, 
Hippomedon Holbelli, 
Cyphocaris anonyx, 
Anonyx nugax, 
„ yulosus, 
Onesimus plautus, 
Or chon ime pedinatus , 
Lepidepecreum umbo, 
Harpiuia plunma, 
Stegocephalus ampulla, 
Andania abyssi, 
Astyra abyssi, 
Metopa Alderi, 
„ spedabilis, 
Aceros phyllonyx, 
Epimeria loricata, 
Vertumnus serratus, 
Acanthozone cuspidata, 
Halt rages ft di vcindus, 
Amphithopsis pulchella, 
CJleippides qvadricuspis, 
Tritropis Heller/, 
Eusirus euspidatus, 
Lilljeborgia fissicornis, 
„ (eqvicornis, 
Amathillopsis spinigera, 
Haploops tubicola, 
„ setosa, 
Podocerus assimtlis, 
,, brevicornis, 
ErirMhonius megalops, 
Unciola irrorata, 
Neohela monstrosa, 
Aegina spinigera, 
Scalpdlum titromii, 
n cornutum. 
F 0 lgende 4 2 Arter er hidtil ikke kjendte udenfor den 
kolde Areas Dyb i Nordlmvet: 
Bythocaris Imcopis, 
Boreomysis nobilis, 
Erythrops glacialis, 
Pa r erythrops spedabilis, 
Hippolyte polaris, 
Pasiphae tarda, 
Hymenodora glacialis, 
Pseudomma rosemn, 
Diastylis Eathkii, 
Leptostylis macrura, 
Sphyrapus anomalus, 
Parantlmra brachiata, 
Aega venirosa, 
Ardurus bajjini, 
„ tuberosus, 
Astadlla gramdata, 
Munnopsis typica, 
Eurycope gigantea, 
Themisto libellula, 
„ bispinosus, 
Hippomedon HoTbolU, 
Cyphocaris anonyx, 
Anonyx nugax, 
„ gulosus, 
Onesimus plaidus, 
Orch.ome.ne pedinatus, 
Lepidepecreum umbo, 
Harpinia plumosa, 
Stegocephalus ampulla, 
Andania abyssi, 
Astyra abyssi, 
Metopa Alderi, 
„ spedabilis, 
Aceros phyllonyx, 
Epimeria loricata, 
Vertumnus serratus, 
Acauthozone cuspidata, 
Halirages fulvocindus, 
Amphithopsis pulchella, 
( deippides qvadricuspis. 
Tritropis Helleri, 
Eusirus euspidatus, 
Lilljeborgia fissicornis, 
. ceqvicornis, 
Amathillopsis spinigera, 
Haploops tubicola, 
„ setosa, 
Podocerus assimilis, 
„ brevicornis, 
Erichthonms megalops, 
Unciola irrorata, 
Neohela monstrosa, 
Aegina spinigera, 
Scalpellum Stramii, 
„ cornutum. 
The following 42 species are as yet not known beyond 
the deeps of the cold Area of the North Atlantic : 
Bythocaris Imcopis, 
Boreomysis nobilis, 
Erythrops glacialis, 
Parerythrops spedabilis, 

96 
Pseudomysis ah/m, 
Diastylis polaris, 
Sphyrapus serratus, 
Cryptocope Yoringii. 
Anceus stygius, 
,. hirsutus, 
Olyptonotus megalurus, 
Ardurus hystrix , 
Acanthoniscus typhlops, 
Nam i oniscm hi a ispis, 
Ischn oson m qi udrisp i 1 1 osum . 
Notop] t ryrus dypeatus , 
Hyperiopsis Voringii, 
Anonyx calcwralus, 
,, typhlops, 
Onesimus leucopis, 
Urothoe abbreriata. 
Harpinia abyssi, 
carinata, 
„ mucromta, 
Metopa ceqvicornis, 
Danaia abyssicola , 
Oediceros maerocheir, 
Paramphithoe euacantha, 
Halirages qi > adridentatus , 
Tritropis append! culata, 
Mcera tenera. 
Melita pallida, 
Ampelisca minidicornis, 
ByUis abyssi, 
Podocerus tenuicornis, 
Unciola petalocera, 
Dulieh ia hirticornis, 
,, maceru, 
Caprella spinosissima, 
Scalpellwn striolatum, 
„ hamatum, 
Sylori hymenodorce. 
Pseudomysis abyssi. 
Diastylis polaris , 
Sphyrapus serratus. 
Cryptocope Yoringii, 
Anceus stygius, 
,. hirsutus, 
Olyptonotus megalurns, 
Ardurus hystrix, 
Acanthoniscus typhlops, 
Nannorviscus bicuspis, 
Ischnosoma qvadrispinosmn, 
Notopliryxus dypeatus, 
Hyperiopsis I ' oringii , 
Anonyx calcaratus, 
,. typhlops, 
Onesimus leucopis. 
Urothoe abbreviate/. 
Harpinia abyssi. 
,. carinata, 
„ mucronata, 
Metopa ceqvicornis, 
Danaia abyssicola. 
Oediceros macrockeh -, 
Paramphithoe euacantha, 
Halirages qvadridentatus, 
Tritropis append! culata, 
Mcera tenera , 
Melita pallida, 
Ampelisca minuticornis , 
Byblis abyssi, 
Poclocerus tenuicornis, 
Unciola petalocera , 
Dulichia hirticornis. 
,, macera. 
Caprella spinosissima, 
Scalpellwn striolalum. 
,. hamatum, 
Sylon hymenodorce. 

-N orske NortVu avs - lixp c diti on. 
Z o o I o y i s kc S t a 1 1 o n ex 
Zoological Stations. 
WOO/’' 
iOooPl \ 
Skra"be -'Dredge. 
Trawl. □ Svabere - Swabs. 
Skrabe og Trawl. - Dredge & lrawl 
Mislykket - Failure. 
1500 F. 
eWiiilfeT i' 
nioqradfij; 
5o‘o/;< 
‘ioodHF 
% Zetland 
/0 Oo f 
SO) CVreem vicli. 
/it//.. lu.tUiH. Kri.il/unui. 
Den /irioott O/tuutii/ifu/ii 



Til E NORWEGIAN NORTH- ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 
1876 — 1878 . 
XV. 
ZOOLOGY. 
CRUSTACEA, 
H. 
BY 
G. 0. S A R8. 
CHBISTIANIA. 
PRINTED BY GE0NDAHL & SDN. 
1886 . 
LEIPZIG, 
K. F. KOHLER. 
LONDON, 
SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE 
& ltlVINGTON. 
PARIS, 
K. NIL.SON. 

N 
DEN NORSK E N ORDH AY S- EXPEDITION 
1876 — 187 8 . 
XX. 
I 
Z00L0GI. 
G. 0. SARS. 
MED 15 PLANCHBR OG I KART. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
G-R0NDAHL & SDNS BOGTRYKKERT. 
1891. 
I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & C«- 



D E N N 0 R 8 K E N 0 RDHAV.8-EXPEDITI0 N 
1876 — 1878. 
I 
YED 
G. 0. SARS. 
MED 15 PLASCHEE OG 1 KART. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
GR0NDAHL & SDNS BOGTRYKK ERL 
1891. 
I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOTJG & C«- 

I 
THE NORWEGIAN NOE TH-ATL ANTIC EXPEDITION 
1876 — 187 8 . 
ZOOLOGY. 
G. 0. SARS. 
WITH 15 PLATES AND 1 MAP. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
PRINTED BY G-R0NDAHL & S0N. 
1891. 
LEIPZIG-. LONDON. 
K. F. KOHLER. SAMPSON, LOAV, MAKSTON, SEARLE 
& RIVINGTON. 
PARIS 
K. NILSON. 
i 
I 

V 
f 
/ 
"Ifi 
v 
v 
✓ 
> • 
/ 
i 
N . ' 
/ ‘ 
\ 
I 
' s 
/ 
\ 
. / ' 
■ 
l ■ 

/ 
Indholdsfortegnelse. 
(Table of Contents). 
Pag. 
inaieamng uniroaucLory; 
De vigtigste Vserker over Pycnogonider 
Works on Pycnogonids) 
(Principal 
0 
Beskrivelse af Slsegter og Ai'ter (Description 
and Species) 
of Genera 
6 
Pam. P*/em>(/onifla) 
(5 
Gen. Pycnogonum, Briinnieh 
6 
Pycnogonum littorale , (Strom) 
7 
— erassirostre, G. 0. Sars .... 
12 
Gen. Phoxichilus, Latreille 
14 
Phoxichilus spinosus, (Mont.) 
15 
Pam. PltojcicJiilid/iidcf} 
20 
Gen. Phoxiddlidium, M— Edw. ... 
20 
Phoxidhilidium femoratu.ni, (Rathke) 
21 
Gen. Anoplodadylus, Wilson 
• ► • 
25 
Anoplodadylus petiolatus, i Kroyer) . . 
25 
— typhlops, G. 0. Sars 
29 
Pam. lAtllenidm 
31 
Gen, Pallene. Johnston 
31 
Pattern brevirostris, Johnston 
32 
— produda, G. 0. Sars 
36 
Gen. Pseudopalhne, Wilson 
. . . . 
38 
Pseudopallenc circular is. (Goodsir) 
38 
— spinipes, (Pabr.) 
42 
Gen. Cordylochele, G. 0. Sars .... 
45 
Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars . . . 
45 
— bngicollis, G. 0. Sars ... 
49 
— brevicollis, G. 0. Sars .... 
ill 
Pam. Afj/mphonidoe 
54 
Gen. Nymphon, Pabr 
54 
Nymphon gracile, Leach 
00 
— rubrum, Hodge 
58 
— brevitarse , Kroyer • 
61 
— glaciate, Lilljeborg 
(J3 
65 
— ■ grossipes, (Fabr.) 
— mixtum, Kroyer . • • • ■ 
68 
— microrhynchum, G. 0. Sars . . 
71 
— Sluiteri, Hoek 
73 
Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer .... 
Pag. 
75 
— leptochel.es , G. 0. Sars 
78 
— Strdmii. Kroyer 
80 
— gracilipes, Heller 
83 
— elegans . Hansen 
86 
— macrum, Wilson 
89 
— micronyx, G. 0. Sars . . . 
91 
— longimanum , G. 0. Sars . 
93 
— serratum , G. 0. Sars .... 
95 
— megalops, (4. 0. Sars .... 
98 
Gen. Chcetonymphon, G. 0. Sars . . 
100 
Chcetonyniphon hirtum, (Kroyer) . . . 
101 
hirUpes, (Bell) 
103 
— spinosmi, (Goodsir) .... 
107 
— t.endlum, G. 0. Sars . 
109 
— macronyx, G. 0. Sars . . . 
1 1 1 
Gen. Boreonymphon, G. 0. Sars . . . 
1 14 
Boreonymphon robustum, (Bell) . . 
115 
Fam. Ammotheida >■ 
119 
Gen. Ammothea, Leach 
120 
Ammothea echinata, (Hodge) .... 
120 
— lams , (Hodge) 
124 
Pam, Muryct/didm ...... 
127 
Gen. Enrycyde, Schodte 

128 
Eurycyde. hispida , (Kroyer) .... 
128 
Gen. Ascorhynchus, G. 0. Sars . . 
132 
Ascorhynchun abyssi, G 0. Sars . . . 
133 
Pam. JAisithoidw 
137 
Gen, Colossmdeis, Jarzynsky . . . . 
137 
Colossendeis proboscidea, (Sab.) 
138 
— angusta, G. 0. Sars . . . . 
140 
Tillseg (Appendix) 
Bidrag til Pycnogouidernes Systeinatik (Contribution 
to the systematic Classification of the Pycnogonids) 
143 
Forklaring af Plancherne (Explanation 
of the Plates) 
146 
Zoologiske Stationer (Zoological Stations) ... 
160 
Index 
162 
\ 

I 
I 
. 
./ 
I 
/ 
/ 
< 
I 
\ 
■ 
( 
\ 
v 

Indledninff 
Introductory. 
Don eiendommelige Gruppe af Arthropoderne, som 
ialmindeliglied gaar under Bensevnelsen Pycnogonider eller 
Havspindler, har lamge hurt til do mindst kjendte Former 
indenfor den nsevnte store Dyrafdeling, og deros systema- 
tiske Stilling har derfor ogsaa lige til det sidste vseret 
meget tvivlsom. I den nyere Tid er imidlertid vort Kjend- 
skab til disse Dyr ble.ven vaesentlig udvidet, idet Gruppen 
er ble.ven gjort til Gjenstand for en meget indgaaende Be- 
handling af forskjellige af vor Tids Forskere. Det er isser 
2 storre Arbeider over disse Dyr. som her maa mevnes, 
nemlig Prof. A. Dohrn’s Bearbeidelse af de i Golfen ved 
Neapel forekommende Former, og Dr. Tloek’s Report over 
det rige under Challenger Expeditionen indsamlede Materiale. 
I begge disse betydelige Arbeider er der, foruden Beskri- 
velser af en hel Del nyo Slmgter og Arter, ogsaa leveret 
meget vigtige Bidrag til disse Dyrs anatomiske Bygning og 
Udviklingshistorie, ligesom ogsaa Forsog til en praicisere 
Inddeling er bleven gjort. Angaaende Havspindlernes For- 
hold til andre Arthropoder, er begge disse Forskere enige 
i, at de ikke, som for ialmindeliglied antaget, kail heutores 
til Arachindernes Classe, ligesaalidt som de kan inordnes 
under Krebsdyrene, men at de maa danno en egen distinct 
Gruppe (Classej inden ArtliropoderneS vidtlpftige Stanime. 
Dette er utvivlsomt rigtigt og vil vistnok blive hamlet at 
alle senere Forskere. hvorved ogsaa mange Misforstaaelser 
ved Tydningen af de forskjellige Dele, der sammensfetter 
Pycnogonidernes Legeme, vil blive undgaaet. 
Det under Nordhavs Expeditionen indsamlede Mate- 
riale af Pycnogonider er meget betydoligt, og da de nor- 
diske Former idethele maa siges endnu at vaere mindre vel 
kjendte, har jeg troet at burde levere udfprlige Beskri- 
velser og Afbildningcr af samtlige Arter. Foruden de un- 
der selve Expeditionen erholdte Arter er for Fuldstsendig- 
heds Skyld medtaget de af mig gjennem en lang Rtekke af 
Aar ved Norges Kyster observerede Former, hvortil endnu 
kommer nogle under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 i det 
kariske Hav indsamlede Pycnogonider, som velvilligt har 
vseret mig tilsendt til UndersOgelse at Dr. A. Stuxberg, 
Direktor af Gotheborgs Museum. Det paa deune Maade 
tilveiebragte Materiale er saaledes ikke lidet omfattende og 
vil kunne give et temmelig fuldstamdigt Overblik overPyc- 
nogonidefaunaen i de nordiske og arktiske Have. Det 1 il 
Den norske Nordharsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogomdea. 
The peculiar group of Arthropods generally passing 
under the name of Pycnogonida, or Sea-Spiders, have long 
been one of the least known forms in that large division 
of animals; and their systematic position has continued up 
to the present day very doubtful. Of late years, however, 
our acquaintance with these animals has been essentially 
extended, the group in question having had exhaustive 
treatment by several naturalists of repute. Two rather 
voluminous productions on Pyc.nogonids crave special notice 
l iere , viz., Professor A. Dohrn’s elaborate investigation of 
the forms occurring in the Bay of Naples, and Dr. I locks 
Report on the rich material from the “Challenger” Expe- 
dition. In each of these important works, we have, be- 
sides descriptions of a number of new genera and species, 
most valuable contributions to the anatomical structure and 
development of the Pycnogonidea, along also with attempts 
in the way of a more precise classification. Concerning 
the relation of the sea-spiders to other Arthropods, both 
authors are agreed, that we cannot, as formerly tor the 
most part assumed, refer these animals to the class Aracli- 
nida, 01 - rather range them under the Crustacea, but that 
they must form a distinct group (class) within the exten- 
sive sub-kingdom of the Arthropoda. This view is unques- 
tionably ’ correct, and will doubtless be taken by all 
subsequent naturalists, which cannot fail moreover to ob- 
viate many misconceptions that tend to arise in determ- 
ining the various parts composing the body of Pycnogo- 
nids. 
The material embracing Pycnogonids from the 
Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition proved very copious; 
and the Northern forms being on the whole as yet but 
little known, I have seen fit to furnish detailed descrip- 
tions and drawings of all the species. Exclusive of the forms 
met with on the Expedition, regard has been paid to those 
observed by the author during a long series of years on the 
coast of Norway, and also to a few Pycnogonids collected in 
the Kara Sea on Nordenskjold’s Expedition, 1875, kindly 
sent me for examination by Dr. A. Stuxberg, Director of 
the Gothenburg Museum. The material thus brought to- 
gether is, we see, sufficiently comprehensive, affording as 
it does a good general view of the Pycnogonidian fauna 
in the Northern and Arctic Seas. Collation of Dohrn’s 
memoir will show at a glance the character of that fauna 
1 

2 
ved en Sammenligning med Dohrn’s Vaerk strax fakle i 
0inene, at denne Fauna’s Character er meget vmsentlig 
forskjellig fra den i Middelhavet raadende. Navnlig er 
den store Artsrigdom inden Nymphonidernes Familie i hoi 
Grad characteristisk for de nordlige Have i Modstetning til 
Middelhavet, hvor hidtil kun en eneste herhcn horende Art 
er bleven observeret. Ogsaa er de i de nordlige Have 
forekommendo Former idethele af betydelig storre (tildels 
colossale) Dimensioncr end de i Middelhavet forefnndne, 
som i Sammenligning med hine er gjennemgaaonde rene 
Dvaergformer. 
Yed den systematiske Inddeling af de nordiskc Pyc- 
nogonider har jeg tildels fundet at burde tage Familierne 
i en noget snsevrere Begrmndsning end af tidligere For- 
skere sajdvanlig gjort, hvorved selvfolgelig Familiernes An- 
tal er bleven noget foroget. Eukelte tidligere opstilledo 
Slaegter, som af senere Forskere igjen er inddragne, har 
jeg ligeledes fundet paany at maatte haevde, ligesom en 
Del nye Slregter er opstillede. Jeg anser dot for meget 
sandsynligt, at man ved et fuldstamdigere Kjondskab til de 
existercrule Arter vil iinde .det nodvendigt at gaa endnu 
videre i denne Retning, og at ogsaa en hoiere Inddeling af 
Familierne i Ordener engang vil blive ctableret, hvacl der 
dog tor Tiden vanskeligt lader sig gjennemfkre. 
Angaaende Tenninologien, saa hersker her, som ogsaa 
inden andre Grupper af Arthropoderne, stor Uoverensstem- 
melse mellem forskjellige Autores. E foyer, der i Lighed 
med Milne- Edwards var most tilboielig til at henregne 
Pycnogoniderne til Orustaceerne, benytter saaledes Termini 
hentede fra disse sidste Dyr (Mandibler, Maxiller, Rostrum), 
medens andre Forskere, der holdt paa Pycnogonidernes Af- 
finitet med Arachniderne, anvender paa de sammeDele ganske 
andre Betegnelser, mere i Overonsstemmelse med den for sidst- 
nsevnte Classe smdvanlig brugelige Terminologi. Navnlig vil 
man tinde, at de forreste Par Lemmer figurerer bos de for- 
skjellige Autores under do mest forskjelligartede Betegnelser 
(Mandibler, Antenner, Kiudbakkeantenner, Pedipalpi, Kjm- 
vefodder etc.). Af de nyere Forfattcrc har Hoek i alt vae- 
sentligt henholdt sig til den tidligere mest brugelige Ter- 
minologi, medens Dolirn har for Lemmernes Vedkommende || 
opgivet enhver sserskilt Betegnelse, idet han blot beskriver 
deni efter deres Olden som No. I, II, III etc. Dette er 
vistnok en meget nem Maade at undgaa alle Yanskelighe- 
der, men Methoden er neppe praktisk og vil derfor vistnok 
ikke blive adopteret af andre Forskere. En Terminologi 
taar man nok bekvemme sig til at anvende; men jeg tror, 
at man her gjor rigtigst i at vielge saavidt muligt indiffe- 
rente Betegnelser, der ikke involvercr nogen Homologise- 
ring rued Lennnorne har andre Arthropoder. Nedenfor 
meddeles de af mig i nmrvmrende Arbeide benyttede Ter- 
mini, hvis naermere Forklaring vil sees af hosstaaende 
Figur, forestilleude en Nymphon-Art seet fra Rygsiden, 
med kun en af Fodderne tegnet. 
to be essentially different from that of the Mediterranean 
forms. In particular, the great number of species belong- 
ing to the family Nymphonidce is eminently characteristic 
of the Northern Seas as contrasted with the Mediterranean, 
where but a single species referrable to that family has 
been observed. Moreover, the forms inhabiting the Northern 
Seas attain as a rule much larger dimensions (some are 
even gigantic) than those occurring in the Mediterranean, 
which, compared to the former, must be regarded as 
veritable dwarf-forms. 
In working out the systematic classification of the 
Northern Pycnogonidea, the author lias partly found reason 
to take the families in a somewhat more restricted sense 
than generally done by earlier naturalists, thus occasioning 
a slight augmentation in the number of families. A few 
formerly established genera, rejected by subsequent zoolo- 
gists, he has also seen fit to maintain, and some new 
genera have likewise been instituted. I regard as highly 
probable, that a more intimate acquaintance with the 
existing species will of necessity lead still farther in the 
same direction, and also that a higher division of the 
families into orders must eventually be made, though at the 
time being such an innovation would most certainly prove 
difficult to carry out. 
As regards the terminology, very considerable dis- 
agreement is found to prevail, alike in this group and in 
other divisions oi the Arthropoda. Kroyer, who, in com- 
mon with Milne-Edtvards, felt most inclined to class the 
Pycnogonids with the Crustaceans, adopts terms taken from 
the latter animals (mandibles, maxillae, rostrum), whilst 
other authors, that held to the affinity of the Pycnogonidea 
with the Arachnida, apply for the same parts totally dif- 
ferent appellations, more in accordance with the termino- 
iogy in general use for the latter class. In particular, 
it will be found that the foremost pair of limbs figure 
among the various authors under the most heterogeneous 
designations (mandibles, antennae, maxillary palps, pedipalpi, 
maxillary feet, etc,). Of later authors, Hoek has kept in 
all essentials to the terminology most in use formerly, 
whereas Dolirn, as regards the limbs, has rejected every 
separate appellation, simply describing them in their natural 
older, as No. I, II, III, etc. This is certainly a very 
convenient way of getting over difficulties, but the method 
can hardly be termed practical, and therefore stands little 
chance of being adopted by other authors. A terminology 
of some kind we must submit to use; but in my judgment 
we should as far as possible make choice of indifferent 
terms that do not involve anything homologous with the 
limbs in other Arthropoda. Overleaf are given the terms 
employed in the present Memoir, the more precise signi- 
fication of which will be seen from the accompanying figure, 
that 1 represents a species ofNymphon, — dorsal aspect, — 
with only one of the legs fully drawn. 

8 
P. Snabelen (proboscis) eller Mundsegmentet. 
cph. Hovedsegmentet (segmentum cephalicum). 
pf. Pandedelen (pars frontalis), 
cl. Halsen (collum). 
o. 0iekunden (tuberculum oculiferum). 
pc. Halsfortsatser (processus colli), til Faeste for do 
falske Fodder. 
t 1 — t 3 . 3 Kropssegmenter (segmenta trunci). 
c. Halesegmentet (segmentum caudale). 
pci. Legemets Sidefortsatser (processus laterales corporis), 
til Fseste for Gangfodderne. 
chf. Saxlemmerne (chelifori). 
s. Skaftet (scapus). 
ch. Saxen (chela), eller Haanden. 
plm. Palmen (palma). 
p. den ubevfegelige Finger (pollex). 
d. den bevsegelige Finger (dactylus). 
P. proboscis, or oral segment, 
cph. cephalic segment, 
pf. frontal part, 
cl. neck. 
o. oculiferous tubercle. 
pc. processes of the neck, for the insertion of the false 
legs. 
t 1 — t 3 . 3 segments of trunk. 
c. caudal segment. 
pci. lateral processes of the body, for the insertion oi the 
ambulatory legs, 
chf. chelifori. 
s. scape, 
ch. chela, or hand, 
plm. palm. 
p. immovable finger. 
d. movable finger. 
Nyrnphon Stromii, Kroyer. $ 
pip. Foie me (palpi), 
ps. De falske Fodder (pedes spurii). 
ptr. Endedelen (pars terminalis). 
gLov. jEggekugler (glob® ovorum). 
pa. Gangfod (pes ambulatorius). 
cx 1 — cx 3 . 3 Hofteled (articuli coxales). 
f. Laarled (articulus femoralis). 
tb l — tb 3 .. 2 La'gled (articuli tibiales). 
tr. Tarsalled (tarsus), 
pr. Fodled (propodus). 
u. Endeklo (ungvis terminalis). 
ua. Bikloer (ungviculi auxiliarii). 
| pip- palpi- 
ps. false legs. 
| ptr. terminal part, 
gl.ov. egg-globes, 
pa. ambulatory leg. 
cx 1 — cx 3 . 3 coxal joints, 
f. femoral joint. 
tb 1 — tb 2 . 2 tibial joints, 
tr. tarsus. 
‘ pr. propodus 
u. terminal claw 
i ua. auxiliary claws. 
1 " 

4 
De nedenfor optbrte nye Arter har af mig tidligere 
vseret kortelig charaeteriserede i 3 forelobige, i Archiv f. 
Mathem. og Nattfrvidenskab i ml forte Afhandlinger. Nogle 
af disse her forste Gang omtalte Arter or til dels af senere 
Forskere bleven gjenfundne og nedere beskrevne og afbil- 
dede, dog ikke saa udforligt, at jeg finder on fomyet Be- 
skrivelse unodvendig. 
De af a; Id re Autores givne Beskrivelser og Figurcr 
af Pycnogonider er ialmindelighed ydei’st ufuldkomne, og 
dot or derfor ogsaa forbunden mod sferdeles stor Vanske- 
lighed at jdentificere de af deni opstillede Arter, ja i en- 
kelte Tilfselde ondog Iigefrem ugjorligt. Dog tror jeg, at 
adskillige af de nyere Forskere har her ikke gjort sig den 
tilstraskkolige Umage og forkastet som ubrngelige et storre 
Antal af seldre Beskrivelser end strengt taget nqdvendigt. 
Navnlig synes dette at have vseret Tilfieldet med Dohra, 
hvad der klarlig nok fremgaar af dot eiendommelige Fac- 
tum, at alle de af ham opforte Arter fra Golfen ved 
Neapel beskrives som nye, alene mod Undtagelse af en 
eneste, Rhynchothorax mediterraneus, og det uagtet ikke 
taa middelhavske Former, tidligere har vseret beskrevne, 
enkelte til og med fra samrne Lokalitet. At flere af de i 
Dohrn’s Vserk opforte nye Arter i Yirkelighedon er iden- 
tiske med tidligere beskrevne, anser jeg for ganske utvivl 
somt, og jog har ogsaa Grand til at antage, at enkelte af 
de nye Slsegter vil vise sig uholdbare som saadanne. 
For de nordiske Arters Vcdkommende har jeg saa sam- 
vittighedsfuldt som miiligt confereret med seldre Beskri- 
velser og har ogsaa seet mig istand til at hsevde i sin Bet 
igjen enkelte forglemte eller negligerede, af tidligere For- 
skere (f. Ex. Goodsir) opstillede Arter. 
Den i memerendo Vserk givne Fremstilling er af 
rent descriptiv Art og har vmsentlig kun til Formaal, 'ved 
en indgaaende sammenlignende Undersogelse af de mere 
almindelige Bygningsforhold at faa noiere udredet de til 
den nordiske Pycnogonidefauna hprende Slsegter og Arter. 
Hvad den finere anatomiske Bygning og Udviklingshistorien 
angaar, saa finder jeg, at denne vigtige Del af Pyc- 
nogonidornes Naturhistorie er saa ndtommendo behandlet i 
enkelte af de nyere Vserker, navnlig af Dohrn og Hoek, 
at jeg i denne Henseende kun har lidet eller intet nyt at 
tilfoie. 
The new species given below, the author has before 
briefly characterized in 3 preliminary Reports in Archiv 
tor Mathematik og Naturvidenskab. Some of these species, 
mentioned here for the first time, have been in part met 
with by subsequent naturalists, and described and figured 
in detail, though not so fully as, in my opinion, to render 
a new description superfluous. 
The descriptions and figures of Pycnogonids by ear- 
lier authors are as a rule exceedingly defective ; and lienee 
we find it a matter of very great difficulty to identify the 
species they institute, nay in some cases actually impos- 
sible. Meanwhile, I certainly think that some of the re- 
cent authors fail to show sufficient discretion, rejecting as 
unserviceable a greater number of descriptions than strictly 
requisite. This would more especially seem to be the case 
with Dohrn, which indeed appears from the singular fact, 
that all the species he mentions from the Bay of Naples are 
described as new, save only Rhynchothorax mediterraneus, 
and yet although not a few Mediterranean forms had been 
previously described, nay some from even the same locality. 
That several of the new species mentioned in Dohrn’s 
work are really identical with species formerly established, 
I regard as unquestionable; and I have reason to believe 
that several ol tin 1 , new genera will prove untenable as 
such. Regarding the Northern species, I have collated 
with the greatest possible care earlier descriptions and 
feel warranted in re-establishing divers wholly forgot- 
ten or ignored species instituted by earlier naturalists 
(e. g. Goodsir). 
The exposition given in this work is of a purely des- 
criptive character, and its chief aim is merely, by a thorough 
comparative examination of the more general structural 
details, to attain a more precise determination of the 
genera and species belonging to the Northern Pycnogo- 
nidian fauna. As regards the more delicate anatomical 
structure and the development, I find this important part 
of the natural history of the Pycnogonids so exhaustively 
treated of in some of the more recently published works, 
especially those of Dohrn and Hoek, that T have but 
little if anything to add in this respect. 
\ 

De vigtigste Yserker over Pycnogonider. 
(Principal Works on Pycnogonids.) 
Strom, H., Pliysisk og oeconomisk Beskrivelser over Fog- 
deriet Spndmpr, beliggende i Bergens Stitt i Norge. ’ 
1762—66. 
Fabricius, 0., Fauna gr 0 nlandica 1780. 
Muller, 0. F., Zoologia Danica. Yol. HI- 1788—89. 
Rathke, H., Naturh. Selsk. Skrifter. Vol. V. 1799. 
Montagu, Description of several Marine Animals found on 
the Coast of Devonshire. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, j 
Vol. IX. 1808. 
Leach, W. E., Zoological Miscellany, I. 1814. 
Sabine, E., Supplement to the Appendix of Capt. Parry’s 
Voyage. 1824. 
Johnston, G., Miscellanea zoologica. An attempt to as- 
certain the British Pycnogonida:. Mag. of Zool. & 
Botany. Vol. I. 1837. 
Goodsir, H. On some new species of Pycnogonida:. Edin- 
burgh New Phil. Journal. Vol. 32. 1842. 
On some new Crustacean Animals found in 
’ the Firth of Forth. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal. 
Vol. 33. 1842. 
m .. On the Specific and Generic Characters of 
the Araneiform Crustacea. Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14. 
1844. 
„ „ Description of a new species of Pycnogon. 
" Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XV. 1845. 
Philippi, R. A. Ueber die Neapolitanischen Pycnogoniden. 
Wiegmann’s Arch. f. Naturgeschichte. Vol. IX. 1843. 
Kroger, H. Bidrag til Kundskaben om Pycnogoniderne 
eller Spspindlerne. Nat. Tidsskr. 2 Rsekke. Bd. 1. 
1844—45. 
n Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Atlas, PI. 
35-39. 1849. 
Bell, T. Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages. Vol. II. 
1855. 
Hodge, G. List of the British Pycnogonida:, with Descrip- 
tions of several new Species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 
Vol. XIII. 1864. 
Reports of deep-sea dredging on the coasts of 
Northumberland and Durham 1862-64, Pycnogonidea. 
Natural History Transactions of Northumberland and 
Durham. 1865. 
Hesse, M. Observations sur des Crustaces rares on nou- 
veaux des cotes de France. Ann. sciences nat. ; 5 serie 
Vol. VII & XX. 1867—74. 
Jarzynsky, Th. Prmmissus Catalogus Pycnogonidarum m- 
ventarum in mari glaciali ad oras Lapponite rossicse 
et in mari albo, anno 1869 et 70. Ann. de la Soc. 
des Natur. de St. Petersb. 1870. 
Semper, C. Ueber Pycnogoniden und ilire in Hydroiden 
sehmarotzenden Larvenformen. Arb. a. d. Zool. Zoot. 
Inst. Wurzburg. 1874. 
Heller, C. Die Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten 
des K. K. 0ster-Ungar. Nordpol Exped. 1875. 
Hoek, P. P. C. Ueber Pycnogoniden. Niederl. Arch. f. 
Zool. 1877. 
. n The Pycnogonids dredged during the 
cruises of the Dutch Schooner „Willem Barents.” , 
Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. Bd. 1881. 
Report on the Pycnogonida, dredged by 
H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1873-76. 
The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, 
Part. X. 1881. 
Nouvelles etudes sur les Pycnogonides. 
Arch, de Zool. exper. et gener. T. IX. 1881. 
Sars, G. (). Prodromus descriptions Crustaceorum et 
Pycnogonidarum, qv;e in Expedition Norvegica anno 
1876 observavit Arch. f. Mathem. V Naturvid. 
Bd. II. 1877. 
Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova in itinere 
2do et 3tio Expeditions Norvegica}, anno 1877 & 78 
colleeta. Arch. f. Math. & Naturvid. Bd. IV. 1879. 
Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica (Prodro- 
mus descriptionis). Arch. t. Mathem. & Naturv. Bd. 
XII. 1888. 
Wilson, E. B. A Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of New 
England. Transact, of the Connect. ■ Acad, of Arts 
and Sciences. Vol. 5. 1878. 
The Pycnogonida of New England and 
adjacent Waters. Report of the U. 8 . Commission 
of Fish and Fisheries. P. VI. 1881. 
Dohrn, A. Die Pantopoden des Golfes von Neapel und 
der angronzenden Meeresabschnitle. 1881. 
Hansen, H. J. Zoologia Danica, 4de Hefte. Spindeldyr. 
1884. 
Fortegnelse over de hidtil i de Danske 
Have fundne Pycnogonider eller Sospindler. Nat.- 
Tidskr. 3 R. Bd. 14. 1884. 
n Kara Havets Pycnogonider. Dijmphna- 
Togets Zool.-botaniske Udbytte. 1886. 

Beskrivelse af Slsegter og Arter. 
Description of Genera and Species. 
Fain. 1. Pycnogonidse. 
Familieeharacter. Saxlemmer og Folere manglende 
hos begge Kjon j fuldt udvoxet Tilstand. Falske Fodder 
kun tilstede hos Hannen. 
Bemoarkninger. Til denne Familie regner jeg kun 
2 bekjendte Slmgter, nemlig Pycnocjonim og Phoxichilus, 
der begge stemmer overens i ovenstaaende Characterer, om 
de end i andre Henseender viser ikke ubetydelige Forskjel- 
ligheder. Shegteme Hannonia Hoek og Ehynchothorax 
Costa, som af andre Forskere henregnes til denne Familie, 
tror jeg rettest bor indordnes under 2 andre Familier, den 
forste under Familien Pallenidce, den sidste under Familien 
Pasithoidw. 
Gen. Pycnogonnm, Briinnich (1764). 
Slsegtscharacter. Legomet underssetsigt bygget. med 
haarde, knudrede Integnmenter, kun svagt haarbesat. Sna- 
belen mere eller mindre lige fortilstrakt, glat. Gieknuden 
stump. De falske Fodder meget. smaa, 9-leddede, med 
simple Torner og endende med en kraftig Klo. Gang- 
fodderne forholdsvis korte og robuste, med Tarsalleddet 
meget kort, Endekloen kraftigt udviklet, som oftest uden 
Bikloer. Kun et enkelt Par af Kjonsaabninger lios begge 
Kjon, beliggende paa sidste Fodpars 2det Hofteled. .Egge- 
massen enkelt, kageformig. 
Bemserkninger. Af denne Slsegt, den forst be- 
skrevne inden nservairencle Dyrclasse, kjendte man indtil 
for nyligt kun en eneste Art, P. littorale Strom. I Dohrn’s 
Yserk over de i Golfen ved Neapel forekommende Pycno- 
Fam. 1. Pycnogonidse. 
Family Character. — Ckelifori and palpi wanting 
in adults of both sexes. False legs present only in male. 
Remarks. — As of this family I class but 2 known 
genera, viz., Pycnogonum and Phoxichilus, both agreeing in 
the fore-mentioned characters, though in other respects 
exhibiting by no means inconsiderable points of difference. 
The genera Hannonia Hoek and Phynchothorax Costa, 
which other naturalists refer to this family, should, in my 
judgment, rather be placed under 2 different families, the 
former under the family Pallenidce and the latter under 
the family Pasithoidw. 
Gen. Pycnogonum, Briinnich (1764). 
Generic Character. — Body squareset, having hard, 
rough integuments, sparingly furnished with hair. Proboscis 
extending more or less straight forwards, smooth. Oculi- 
feious tubercle obtuse. The false legs very small, nine- 
jointed, with simple spines, and terminating in a powerful 
claw. Ambulatory legs comparatively short and robust, 
with the tarsus very short, terminal claw powerfully devel- 
oped, as a rule without auxiliary claws. A single pair 
only of generative openings in either sex, on the 2nd coxal 
joint of the last pair of legs. Egg-mass simple, cake-shaped. 
Remarks. — Of this genus, the one first described 
belonging to the present class of animals, was known till 
of late but a single species, P. littorale Strom. In Dohrn’s 
work however on the Pycnogonidea (Pantopoda) occurring 

7 
gonidea (Pantopoda) beskrives imidlertid 2 Arter, P. nodo- 
sum og P. pusillwn, der begge er vel adskilte fra den ty- 
piske Art. Hertil kommer endnu en ny nordisk Art, 
P. crassirostre, som i det folgende nsermere skal beskrives. 
Arterne af denne Slffigt er let kjendelige ved deres ualmiu- 
delig undersmtsige Kropsform, korte og kraftige Gangfod- 
der, de ualmindelig haarde og knudrede Integumenter og 
den enlde, kageformige ydre JEgiuasse. De synes delvis 
at fore et kalvt parasitiskt Liv, idet de ofte er tundne fast- 
klamrede til Actinier og andre lavere Spdyr. 
!. Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). 
(PI. I, fig. 1, a-i). 
Phallanghm littorale, Strom, Physisk og oeconomisk Be- 
skrivelse over Pogderiet Sondmor, p. 209, Tab. I, 
fig. 17. 
Pycnogonum balcenanm, Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1, p. 
1028. 
Pycnogonum littorale, 0. Fabr. Fauna Gronlandioa, p. 2.13. J 
0. F. M filler, Zool. Dan. Ill, p. 68, | 
Tab. CXIX, fig. 10—12. 
Pycnogonum balcenarmn, Latreille, Hist. nat. des Crustaces 
et des Insectes, Tome VII, p. 332. 
Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 1, 
PI. 1, fig. 1—2. 
Pycnogonum littorale, Milne Edwards, Hist. nat. des Cru- 
taces, Vol. Ill, p. 537, PI. 41, fig. 6. 
n Johnston, Mag. Zool. and Botany, Vol. 1, 
p. 376, PL XIII, figs. 1—3. 
Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycno- 
goniderne. Nat. Tidsskrift, ny Rmkke, I p. 126. 
n n Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Crust. 
PI. 38, fig. 4, a-e. 
Pycnogonum pelagicum, Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand 
Manan, p. 37. 
Pycnogonum littorale, Jarzynsky, Prseinissus catalogus Pyc- 
nogonidarum inventarum in mari glaciali ad oras Lap- 
ponias Rossicre et in mari albo. 
„ Moebius, Jaresb. der Commission zur 
Unters. der Deutschen Meere, I, p. 153. 
Hoek, Ueber Pycnogoniden. Niederl. Ar- 
chiv f. Zool., Bd. Ill, p. 236, Tab. XV, fig. 1—3. 
AVilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of 
New England. (Transact. Conn. Acad, of Arts & 
Sciences, Vol. V) p. 4. 
„ Idem, Report on the Pycnogonida of New 
England and adjacent waters. United States Com- 
mission of Fish and Fisheries. Report f. 1878, p.469, 
PI. I, fig. 1—3. 
Hoek, Report on the Pycnogonida of the 
Challenger Exped. Appendix I. Pycnogonida of the 
Cruise of the Kinght Errant, p. 99. 
in the Bay of Naples, are described 2 species, P. nodosum 
and P. pusillum, both quite distinct from the typical species. 
Besides these, there is a new Northern species, P. cras- 
sirostre, to be described farther on. The species of this 
genus are easily recognizable by their remarkably thickset 
form of body, short and powerful ambulatory legs, the 
hard and rugged integuments, and the simple, cake-shaped 
outer egg-mass. They would seem in great part to lead a 
parasitical life, being often found firmly clasped to Actin- 
ians and other low-organized marine animals. 
I. Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). 
(PI. I. fig. 1, a — i). 
Phallangimn littorale, Strom, Physisk og oeconomisk Beskri- 
velse over Fogderiet Sondmor, p. 209, Tab. 1, fig. 17. 
Pycnogommi balcenarum, Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. XII, I, p. 
1028. 
Pycnogonum littorale, 0. Fabr. Fauna Gronlandica, p. 233. 
„ „ 0. F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. Ill, p. 68, 
Tab. CXIX, figs. 10—12. 
Pycnogonum balcenarum. Latreille, Hist. nat. des Crustaces 
et des Insectes, Tome VII, p. 332. 
„ „ Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 1, 
PI. 1, fig. 1—2. 
Pycnogommi littorale. Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. des Cru- 
staces, Vol. Ill, p. 537, PI. 41, fig. 6. 
n _ „ Johnston, Mag. Zool. and Botany, Vol. I, 
p. 376, PI. XIII, figs. 1 — 3. 
Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycno- 
goniderne. Nat. Tidsskrift, ny Raikke, I, p. 126. 
„ „ Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Crust. 
PL 38, fig. 4, a— e. 
Pycnogonum pelagicum, Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand 
Manan, p. 37. 
Pycnogonum littorale, Jarzynsky, Pnemissus catalogus Pyc- 
nogonidarum inventarum in mare glaciale ad oras Lap- 
ponim, Rossicm et in mari albo. 
n Moebius, Jahresb. der Commission zur 
Unters. der deutschen Meere, I. p. 153. 
5 n Hoek, Ueber Pycnogoniden. Niederl. 
"Archiv f. Zool., Bd. ill, p. 236, Tab. XV, figs. 1—3. 
AVilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of 
New England (Transact. Conn. Acad, of Arts and 
Sciences, Vol. V), p. 4. 
n „ Idem, Report on the Pycnogonida of New 
England and adjacent waters. United States Com- 
mission of Fish and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 
469, Pl. 1, figs. 1—3. 
Hoek, Report on the Pycnogonida of the 
Challenger Exped. Appendix I. Pycnogonida of the 
Cruise of the Knight Errant, p. 99. 

8 
Pycnogonum Morale, Idem, Nouvelles etudes sur les Pyc- 
nogonides, p. 520. 
n „ Hansen, ..Zoologia Danica 11 Spindeldyr, 
Tab. YII, fig. 23. 
„ „ Hansen, Fortegnelse over de hidtil i de 
Danske Have fundne Pycnogonider. Nat. Tidsskr. 
3 Riekke, B. 14, p. 652. 
„ „ G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No 1. 
Artseharaeter. Legemet temmelig bredt, noget ned- 
trykt. Paa Rygsiden af hvert Kropssegment et mere oiler 
mindre licit, koniskt Fremspring ; mellein det forreste Frem- 
. spring og 0ieknuden et mindre saadant. Legemets Side- 
fortsatser brede. naesten sanimenstpdende, hver oventil vod 
Enden forsynet med on stump Knude. 0ieknuden afrun- 
det, med forholdsvis meget smaa og vidt adskilte Cornea. 
Snabelen omtrent af Legemets halve Lsengde, stserkt. af- 
smalnende mod Enden, med dot ydre Parti smalt cylin- 
driskt. Halesegmentet spadeformigt udvidet mod Enden, 
Spidsen afkuttet. Gangfpdderne kortere end Legemet, sser- 
deles kraftigt byggede, med rn, kornet Hud; Laarleddet 
og lste Liegled storst, omtrent af ens Lsengde, hvert ved 
Enden oventil gaaende ud i 2 stumpe Fremspring; Tarsal- 
leddet srerdeles kort, trekantet, bredere end Fodleddet, 
oventil Hasten skjult af foregaaende Led; Fodleddet noget 
krummet, neppe atsmalnende mod Enden; Endekloen smr- 
deles kraftig, mere end lialvt saa lang som Fodleddet, 
uden Bikloer. De falske Fodder hos Hannon cylindriske. 
med de 4 ydre Led stern: end de 4 indre, Endekloen 
kraftigt udviklet og krummet i Enden. Farven gullivid 
eller brun. flunnens ssedvanlige Lfengde 1 5™; Spandvidde 
26’"”’; Hannen noget mindre. 
Bemserkninger. Som det vil sees af Synonymien, 
liar denne characteristiske og let kjendelige Form vairet 
observeret og omtalt af saagodtsom alle de Naturforskere, 
der overhovedet har beskjaftiget sig med disse Dyr. Men 
den har, paa Grund af en vis Lighed i den ydre Habitus, 
af Liirne og here senere Forskcre vseret forvexlet med de 
forovrigt vidt forskjellige, til Amphipodemes Orden horende 
Hvallus (Cyamus), og det er herfra at den Linneiske Arts- 
bensevnelse ,.bakenarum“ skriver sig. Arten er egentlig 
forst bloven noiere undersogt og beskrevet af den bekjendte 
danske Naturforsker Krnyer. livem vi overhovedet skylder 
den forste ordentlige Bearbeidelse af Gruppen. I den 
nyere Tid er denne Art bleven gjort til GjenStand for en 
fornyet Undersogelse af Wilson og Hoek, og navnlig har 
den sidste Forsker paavist Acre Eiendommeligheder ved 
dens indre Organisation. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lmngde er hos fuldt ud- 
voxede Hunner, regnet fra Spidsen af Snabelen til Enden 
af Halesegmentet, Ssedva.nligvis omkring 15™. med en 
Spandvidde mellem Spidsen af Gangfodderne af circa 26™. 
Hannerne er ialmindelighed noget mindre end Hunnerne, 
men forovrigt af et meget lignende Udseende. 
Pycnogonum Morale, Idem, Nouvelles etudes sur les Pyc- 
nogonides, p. 520. 
„ „ Hansen, “Zoologia Danica” Spindeldyr, 
Tab. YII. fig. 23. 
• ,• ,■ Hansen, Fortegnelse over de hidtil i de 
danske Have fundne Pycnogonider. Nat. Tidsskr. 
3 Riekke, Bd. 14, p. 652. 
>: G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 1. 
Specific Character. — Body rather broad and some- 
what depressed. On the dorsal side of each segment of 
the body a more or less elevated conical projection; be- 
tween the foremost projection and the oculiferous tubercle 
one of smaller size. The lateral processes of the body 
broad, well-nigh contiguous, each provided above with an 
obtuse knob. The oculiferous tubercle rounded, with com- 
paratively very small and widely distant come®. The 
proboscis about half the length of the body, rapidly taper- 
ing towards the extremity, and with the outer part slender 
cylindrical. The caudal segment spatulate-expanded towards 
the extremity, tip truncate. Ambulatory legs shorter than 
body, exceedingly powerful, with a rough, granulous skin; 
femoral joint and 1st tibial joint largest, about equal in 
length, each with the extremity above taking the form of 
2 obtuse projections; tarsus remarkably short, [triangular, 
broader than propodus, above almost concealed by the 
preceding joints; propodus slightly curved, scarcely at all 
tapering towards the extremity; terminal claw uncommonly 
powerful, more than half as long as prododus, without 
auxiliary claw. The false legs in the male cylindric, hav- 
ing the 4 outer joints larger than the 4 inner, terminal 
claw powerfully developed and curving towards the extrem- 
ity. Colour yellowish-white or brown. Ordinary length 
of female 15™; extent 26™; male a trifle smaller. 
Remarks. — As will appear from the synonomy, this 
characteristic and easily recognisable form has been ob- 
served and mentioned by well-nigh all naturalists that have 
had their attention anyway drawn to these animals. But 
from a certain resemblance in the outer habitus, it has 
by Linne and several later authors been confounded with 
the whale-louse (Cyamus), belonging to the order Amphi- 
poda; hence the Linnean specific appellation “balm- 
narum.” The species was first carefully examined and 
described by the well-known Danish naturalist K rover, 
to whom indeed we are also indebted for the first system- 
atic. working-up of the group. Of late this species has 
been made the subject of renewed investigation, by Wilson 
and Hoek, the latter naturalist more especially having 
pointed out divers peculiarities distinguishing its inner or- 
ganization. 
Description. — The length of the body in full-grown 
females, taken from the tip of the proboscis to the extrem- 
ity of the caudal segment, measures as a rule close upen 
15™, the extent between the points of the ambulatory 
legs reaching 26™. The males are generally somewhat 
smaller than the females, but for the rest of very similar 
appearance. 

9 
Legemet er (se PI. I. fig. 1) af ualmindelig under- 
ssetsig og sammentrsengt Form, samt ved vel markerede 
Suturer delt i 6 paa hinanden Mgende Afsnit eller 8eg- 
menter, hvoraf det forreste forestiller Snabelen, det bager- 
ste H; desegmentet . Ethvert af de 4 midterste Segmenter 
udvider sig til Siderne til on kort og tyk, i Enden afkuttet 
Fortsats, hvortil Gangfodderne or fsestede. Disse laterale 
Fortsatsor er tffit sammentricngte og kun skilte ved yderst 
snmle, spaltformige Mellemrum, hvorfor Logemets Midtparti 
antager en temmelig bred, oval, noget nedtrykt Form. 
Dot bagerste Par af Sidefortsatserne er betydelig kortere 
end de ovrige og kun skilte bagtil ved et smalt Indsuit, 
fra hvis Bund Halesegmentet udgaar. Det forreste af de 
egentlige Kropssegmeuter, det saakaldte Hovedsegment, der 
egentlig maa opfattes som fremkommet ved on Sammen- 
smeltning af flere Segmenter, er som saidvanlig (let s tors to 
og omtrent dobbelt saa bredt som langt. Dog er det toi- 
reste Parti, eller Pandedelen, her langtfra saa udviklet 
som hos de fleste ovrige Pycnogonideer og uden nogen 
egentlig Hals. Det viser i Enden en kraveformig Fortyk- 
kelse, der ligesom omfatter Roden af Snabelen (se ogsaa 
Fig. 1 a og 1 f), og har oventil. i nogen Alstand fraFor- 
kanten en temmelig stmrkt fremspringende, men i Enden 
stumpt afrundet Knude (0ieknuden). Paa den Ovre Flade 
af denne Knude sees de 4 lindseformige Corneas, der med 
sit underliggende Pigment fremstiller Dyrcts Synsorganer. 
Disse Corneas er bos nasrvaerende Art meget srnaa og vidt 
adskilte, samt ordnede 2 og 2 paa fiver Side afMidtlinien 
(se Fig. 1 b). Bag Dieknuden Andes paa Logemets Rygside 
langs Midtlinien en Rmkke af 5 mere eller mindre fioie, 
stumpt koniske Fremspring (se Fig. .1 a), hvoraf do 2 til- 
horer Hovedsegmentet, ethvert af de ovrige et sserskilt 
Segment; de 3 midterste af disse Fremspring er altid de 
storste. Desuden Andes ved Enden af Logemets Sidefort- 
satser, ligeledes paa Rygsiden, en mere eller mindre tyde- 
lig stump Knude. Halesegmentet (se Fig. 1 c) er horizon- 
talt stillot og nsesten af spadedannet Form, stmrkt indkne- 
bet ved Basis og successivt udvidet mod Enden, dor er 
nsesten tvsert afkuttet eller med en neppe maerkelig \ inkel 
i Midten; (lets Lsengde er omtrent lig de 2 foregaaende 
Segmenter tilsammen. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1, 1 a og If) udgaar i horizontal 
Retning fra Enden af Hovedsegmentet, dog saaledes, at 
dens Endeparti er svagt nedboiet (se Fig. 1 a). Den er 
omtrent halvt saa lang som det ovrige Legeme og ved 
Basis neppe meget smalere end den forreste Del af Hov ed- 
segmentet. Af Form er den udprmget konisk og temmelig 
stierkt afsmalnende mod Enden, med dot yclre Parti smalt 
udtrukket og af cylindrisk Form. Ovenfra eller nedenfra 
seet viser Snabelens Sidecontourer en svag dobbelt Ind- 
bugtning, som ogsaa er bemserket af Wilson. Paa Spidsen 
af Snabelen ligger Mundaabningen (se Fig. 1 f), som har 
den smdvanlige trekantede Form, men mangier tydeligt ud- 
viklede Lmbeplader. 
Den uorske Nordhavs«cpedition. G. O. Sars: Pyeaogonidsa. 
The body (see PI. I, fig- 1) is remarkably thickset 
and compact in form, and divided by well-marked sutures 
into 6 consecutive parts, or segments, the foremost ol 
which represents the proboscis, the hindmost the caudal 
segment. Each of the 4 median segments expand at the 
sides, forming a short and thick truncate process, to which 
the ambulatory legs are affixed. These lateral processes 
lie crowded together, with but exceedingly narrow, fissure- 
like intervals between; and hence the medial part of the 
body assumes a rather broad, oval, somewhat depressed 
form. The posterior pair of lateral processes are consid- 
erably shorter than the rest, and separated behind by only 
a narrow incision, from the bottom of which issues the 
caudal segment. The most anterior of the true segments of 
the body, the so-called cephalic segment, which, strictly, must 
be regarded as a fusion together, so to speak, of several seg- 
ments, is as usual the largest, and about twice as broad 
as long. Meanwhile the foremost or frontal part is in this 
animal far from being so developed as in most other Pyc- 
nogonids, and is also without any neck proper. It exhibits at 
the extremity a collar-shaped inspissation, encompassing, as it 
were, the base of the proboscis (see too fig. 1 a and fig. 
1 f.), and having above, at some distance from the front 
margin, a rather abruptly projecting, but at the extremity 
rounded knob (the oculiferous tubercle). On the upper 
surface of this protuberance are seen the 4 lenticular 
cornea', which, along with the underlying pigment, constitute 
the visual organs of the animal. In the present species, 
these cornea are exceedingly small and wide apart and 
arranged, 2 and 2 together, on each side of the medial line (see 
fig. 1 b). Behind the oculiferous tubercle, occurs on the dorsal 
side of the body, along the medial line, a. series of 5 more 
or less elevated, obtuse conical projections (see fig. 1 a), 
2 of which belong to the cephalic segment, each of the 
others to a separate segment; the 3 middlemost of these 
projections are invariably the largest. Moreover, at the 
extremity of the lateral processes of the body, likewise on 
the dorsal side, we observe a more or less distinct obtuse 
protuberance. The caudal segment (see fig. 1 c), placed 
horizontally, is almost spatulate in form, very much 
instricted at the base, and expands successively towards the 
extremity, which is nearly truncate or with a well-nigh im- 
perceptible angle in the middle; its length about equals 
that of the 2 preceding segments taken together. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1, 1 a and 1 f) issues, with 
a horizontal direction, from the extremity of the cephalic 
segment, though in such manner as to give its terminal 
part a slight downward bend (see fig. 1 a). It measures 
about half the length of the rest of the body, and is at 
the base very little if at all slenderer than the foremost 
part of the cephalic segment. It lias a marked conical 
form and tapers rather 'abruptly towards the extremity, 
with the outer portion slenderly produced and cylindrical 
in form. Viewed from above or from below, the lateral 
contours of 'the proboscis exhibit a faint twofold curvature, 
also noticed by Wilson. At the extremity of the probos- 
cis lies the buccal orifice (see fig. 1 f), which has the 

10 
Af Lemmer Andes hos Hunnen kun de 4 Par Gang- 
fodder. Hertil komrner imidlertid hos Hannen et 5tc Par, 
fra Bugsiden af Hovedsegraentet udgaaende Lemmer, de 
saakaldte falske Fodder (sc Fig. 1 f). Derimod er der hos 
fuldt udviklede Dvr intetsomhelst Spor hverken afSaxlem- 
mer eller Folere at opdage. 
Gangfpdderne (Fig. 1 c) er af temmelig plump og 
kraftig Bygning, noget kortere end Legemet og bestaaende 
af det smdvanlige Antal (8) Led. Af de 3 Hofteled er 
det lste stprst og temmelig bredt, isser paa sidste Fodpar 
(se Fig. 1), hvor dot ligger tmt ind mod Halesegmentet, 
der herved viser sig ligesom indkilet mellem Basis af dette 
Fodpar. Laarleddet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 sidste 
Hofteled tilsammen og af en noget uregelnnessig Form, 
med den indre Kant vinkelformigt udbuet paa Midten og 
den ydre eller 0vre Kant gaaende ud ved Enden af Led- 
det i 2 jevnsides stillcde, mere eller raindre tydelige koniske 
Fremspring. lste Ltegled er lidt kortere end Laarleddet, 
staerkt indknebet ved Roden og gaar ved Enden paa den 
ovre Side ud i 2 lignende, men noget mindre Fremspring. 
2det Lsegled er betydclig mindre, noget skraat afskaaret i 
Enden og viser Antydning til lignende Fremspring som 
paa de 2 foregaaende Led. Tarsalleddet (se ogsaa Fig. 
1 d) er meget kort, af trekantet Form og paa Ydersiden 
nsesten ganske dsekket af foregaaende Led; dets indre Kant 
er bueformigt boiet og, ligesom en Del af foregaaende Leds 
Inderkant, tret besat med korte, tornformige Borster. Fod- 
leddet er mere end 3 Gange leengere end Tarsalleddet, 
men betydclig smalere, temmelig staerkt krummet og over- 
alt omtrent af ens Brede. Inderkanten er noget concav 
og tret besat med lignende korte Borter som paa Tarsal- 
leddet og ender med en liden smalt afrundet Lap. Ende- 
kloen er srerdeles kraftig, mere end halvt saa lang som 
Fodleddet og af hornbrun, ofte rues ten sort Farve. Den 
er i sit ydre Parti jevnt krummet og ender med en syl- 
skarp Spids. Af Bikloer er der ikke det mindste Spor at 
opdage. 
De falske Fodder Andes, som anfort, alene hos Han- 
nerne, og deres Function synes her udelukkende kun at 
vjere den at fastholde den ydre iEgmasse. De er (se Fig. 
1 f) frestede til hver Side under den forreste Del af Ho- 
vedsegmentet til et lidet afrundet Fremspring, og er i 
Sammenligning med samme hos andre Pycnogonideer meget 
smaa og svage, idet de knapt opnaar 1 / J , af Legemets 
Lrengde. Yed noiere Undorsogelse (Fig. 1 g) viser de sig 
at bestaa af det samme Antal Led som Gangfodderne og 
ender som disse med en kraftig Klo ; men Lrengdeforholdet 
mellem Leddene er meget forskjelligt. De 4 forste Led er 
forholdsvis meget smaa og nsesten af ens Lrengde, hvori- 
mod de folgende 4 er noget storre, navnlig 5te og 6te. 
Langs den indre Kant af Leddene bemrerkes nogle meget 
smaa og uregelmressigt fordelte Tomer af ganske simpel 
Form (Fig. 1 h). Endekloen er omtrent saa lang som det 
usual triangular form, though wanting distinctly developed 
lip-plates. 
Of limbs, occur in the female only the 4 pairs of am- 
bulatory legs. The male however is furnished with a 5th 
pair, the so-called false legs (see Ag. 1 f), issuing from the 
ventral side of the cephalic segment. On the other hand, 
in fully developed animals no trace can be detected of 
I either chclifori or palps. 
The ambulatory legs (Ag. 1 c) are rather clumsy and 
powerful in structure, somewhat shorter than the body, 
and composed of the usual number (8) of joints. Of the 
3 coxal joints, the Arst is the largest, and rather broad, 
more especially on the last pair of legs (see Ag. 1), where 
it lies close up to the caudal segment, which has thus the 
appearance of being wedged in between the base of this 
pair of legs. The femoral joint is about as long as the 2 
last coxal joints taken together and of a somewhat irregu- 
lar form, with the inner margin bent out angularly in the 
middle and the outer or upper margin running at tire ex- 
tremity of the joint into 2 parallel, more or less distinctly 
conic projections. The I st tibial joint is a trifle shorter 
than the femoral, very considerably instrictod at the base, 
and divides at the extremity on the upper side into 2 
similar, but somewhat smaller projections. The 2nd tibial 
joint is a good deal smaller, cut off somewhat obliquely at 
the extremity, and indicates the occurrence of similar pro- 
jections, as in the 2 preceding joints. The tarsus (see Ag. 
1 d) is very short, triangular in form, and on the outer side 
well-nigh wholly covered by the preceding joint; its inner 
margin is arched arid, as with part of the inner margin of 
preceding joint, densely beset with short spiculiform bristles. 
The propodus has more than 3 times the length of the 
tarsus, but is considerably narrower, very much curved, and 
everywhere of well-nigh the same breadth. The inner margin 
is a little concave, densely beset with short bristles similar 
to those on the tarsus, and terminates in a small, narrowly 
rounded lobe. The terminal claw is remarkably powerful, 
more than half as long as the tarsus, and of a horny 
brown, often well-nigh black colour. It has the outer part 
uniformly curved and terminates in a sharp point. Of 
auxiliary claws not a trace can be detected. 
The false feet occur, as stated above, in the males 
only: and their function would seem to be exclusively that 
of grasping the outer egg-mass. They are afflxecl (see 
Ag. 1 fj on either side, under the foremost part of the 
cephalic segment, to a small rounded projection,, and are, 
as compared with those limits in other Pycnogonids, very 
small and feeble, attaining scarcely one-fourth of the length 
of the body. On closer examination (Ag. 1 g), they are 
found to have the same .number of joints as the ambu- 
latory legs, and, like those limbs, they terminate in a powerful 
claw; but as to length, the proportion between the joints is 
rather different. The 4 Arst joints are comparatively very 
small and almost equal in length, whereas the following 
4 are somewhat larger, in particular the 5th and 6th. 
Along the inner margin of the joints extend a few very 
small and irregularly distributed spines of quite a simple 

11 
foregaaende Led, og soni paa Gangfpdderne stserkt chitini- 
seret, med det ydre Parti krummet og endende i en syl- 
skarp Spids. 
Den ydre JEgmasse (Pig- 1 i) ; der her som hos alle 
andre Pycnogonidcer kun findeS hos Hannerne, er enkelt 
og kageformig, af uregelmaessig afrundet Form og daekker 
St 0 rsteparten af Dyrets Bugside. De enkelte JEg er over- 
ordentlig smaa og talrige, omsluttede al en he lies meget 
tynd og gjennemsigtig Membran. 
Alle Dyrets Integumenter er meget haarde og tykke, 
med en noget ru Overflade, bevirket af talrige smaa knu- 
deformige Fremspring. Hist og her Andes, navnlig paa 
Lemmerne meget korte og spredte Haar, der dog kun ' ed 
strnrk Forstprrelse lader sig paavise. 
Farven er noget varierende fra lyst hvidgul incltil 
morkt brunlig eller rustfarvet. 
Forekorrut og Levevis. Yed X urges Kyster (ore- 
kommer denne Art meget almindelig ligefra Christianiafjor- 
den til Vadso, hyppigst ganske user Stranden paa ringe 
Dyb, men i enkelte Tillable ogsaa paa meget stprre Dyb- 
der, indtil 150 Favne. Yed Lofoten og Finmarken har 
jeg taget den ikke ualmindelig i Fjaeren under Stene. 
I sine Bevsegelser er den overordentlig langsom og 
traeg, eiulog i hoiere Grad end nogen anden mig bekjendt 
Pycnogonide. Som oftest ser man den nsesten ubevssgelig 
fastklamret til en eller anden Gjenstand, kun af og til vi- 
sende en svag Strakning og Boining at en eller flere af Gang- 
fodderne. Snabelen synes dog at kunne hevseges temmelig 
frit og paa to forskjellige Maader, idet den dels kan boies 
i forskjellige Betninger i Forhold til Hovedsegmentet, dels 
til en vis Grad inddrages i eller udskydes Ira dette. Som 
ovenfor antydet, er der Grand til at antage, at Dyret idet- 
mindste under visse Omstamdigheder foyer et Slags parasi- 
ti s k Liv. Det er nemlig meget almindeligt, at man finder 
denne Form fastklamret til de store paa grundt Yand 
levende Actinier, f. Ex. Tealia digitata og crassicornis. 
Hvorvidt det er det af disse Dvrs Legeme afsondre'de Slim 
eller de forskjellige fremmede, til Actiniens Legeme klm- 
bende Partikler, der tjener den til Naming, er imidlertid 
endnu ikke med Sikkerhed godtgjort. 
Udbredning. Arten synes at have en smrdeles vid 
geographisk Udbredning. Dog er det muligt, at man i en- 
kelte Tilfielde har f'orvexlet andre mserstaaende Artec med 
denne Form. Philippi’s Angivelse af dens Forekomst i 
M iddelhavet, ved Neapel, anser jeg saaledes for meget 
tvivlsom, da den ikke senere af Dohrn er paavist her, 
men vel et Par andre Alter af Slmgten. Ligeledes finder 
jeg. at Artens Forekomst ved Chili (ifolge Nicolet) og ved 
Japan (ifolge Slater) i M Grad tiltrsenger Bekreeftelse. 
EfterminFormening er den en vsesentlig kun for de nord- 
lige Have characteristisk Form, hvad der ogsaa synes at 
bekraeftes deraf, at den ved vore nordlige Kyster ialminde- 
lighed opnaar en kraftigere Udvikling og betydehgere Stor- 
relse end lamgere sydpaa. Foruden ved Norge kjendos den 
form (fig. 1 h). The terminal claw is about as long as 
the preceding joinfr, and, like the ambulatory legs, highly 
chitinized, with the outer part curved and terminating in 
a most acute point. 
The outer egg-mass (fig. 1 i), which in this animal, 
as in all Pycnogonids, we find in the males only, is simple 
and cake-like, of an irregular rounded form, and covers the 
greater part of the ventral surface. The ova are exceed- 
ingly small and numerous, and invested with a common 
very thin and translucent membrane. 
All the integuments of the animal are uncommon- 
ly hard and thick, with a roughish surface, occasioned by 
numerous small tubercular protuberances. Here and there 
occur, more especially on the limbs, very short and scat- 
tered hairs, perceptible only however under a strong magnifier. 
The colour is somewhat variable, ranging from a light 
whitish-yellow to dark-brownish, or rusty. 
Occurrence and Habits. — On the coasts ol Noi- 
way this species is very common from the Christianiafjord 
to Yadso, being met with most frequently near the shore 
in shallow water, but in some cases at a very considerable 
depth, down even to 150 fathoms. In Lofoten and 
Finmarlc I have not seldom taken it on the beach, from 
under stones. 
Tn its movements this animal is remarkably slow and 
sluggish, more so indeed than any other Pycnogonid I 
know of. As a rule you see it firmly clasped to some 
object or other, well-nigh motionless, a feeble stretching oi 
bending now and then of one or more of the ambulatory 
legs being the only sign of life. The proboscis however 
admits, it would seem, of being moved with comparative 
freedom and in two different ways, since, on the one hand, 
it can be bent about in various directions to the cephalic 
segment, and, on the other, to a certain extent be with- 
drawn into or ejected from that -part. As intimated above, 
there is reason to assume that the animal - at least under 
certain conditions — leads a kind of parasitic life. For very ' 
often this form is found firmly clasped to the large Actiniae 
inhabiting shallow water, e. g., Tealia digitata and crassicornis. 
Whether it be the mucus secreted by these animals, or the 
different particles of foreign matter adhering to their body, 
that serve the Pycnogonid as food, is a question however 
not yet finally settled. 
‘ Distribution. — This species would appear to have 
a wide geographical distribution. Meanwhile, it ma\ be 
that in some cases a nearly related form has been con- 
founded with the present Pycnogonid. Philippi’s statement 
as to its occurrence in the Mediterranean, at Naples, I 
regard as highly doubtful, Dohrn not having observed 
it "there, though he met with two other species of the 
genus. Likewise, too, the occurrence of the species on 
the coast of Chili (according to Nicolet), and on the coast 
of Japan (according to Slater), calls, I certainly think, 
for confirmation. In my judgment, it is a form 
essentially characteristic of Northern Seas, which indeed 
appears from the fact of its attaining a more powerful de- 
velopment and more considerable size on the northern 

12 
fra den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav (ifolge Jarzyn- 
sky), fra Kysterne af Danmark (Kroyar, Hansen), Tydsk- 
land (Moebius), Belgien (Hoek), Frankrige (Milne-Edwards), 
de britiske 0er (Johnston o. fl.), Island (Krpyer), ? Grgm- 
land (Fa.br.), saint Nordamerikas 0stkyst (Wilson). 
2. Pycnogonum crassirostre, G. 0. Sars. 
I PI. 1, Pis'. 2, a — b). 
Pycnogonum crassirostre, C. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
artica, No. 2. 
Artscharacter. Legemet mere langstrakt end hos 
toregaaende Art, mesten cylindriskt, fortil tykkere, med 
Sideiortsatserne forholdsvis korte og skilte ved storre Mel- 
lemrum. Langs Legemets Kygside en Rmkke af stumpe 
Knuder. Halesegmentet ailangt ovalt, med Spidsen jevnt 
afrundet. 0ieknuden stumpt tilrundet med forholdsvis 
store, user sannnen stillede Cornea!. Snabelen skjaivt ned- 
adrettet, forholdsvis kort og tyk, neppe mere end 1 / a saa 
lang som Kroppen, cylindrisk konisk, med Enden afstum- 
pet, ikke uddraget. De lalske Fodder hos Hannon meget 
smaa og svage, med de 2 forste Led stprre end de pvrige, 
Endekloen tynd og knn svagt krnmmet. Gaiigfadderuo 
kortere end Legemet, af en lignende Bygning som hos 
foregaaende Art, men med Tarsalleddet smalere og mere 
regelmsessigt iirkantet. Farven brunlig eller rustfarvet. 
Hunnens Lsengde 10”““; Hannens 6 1 j 2 mm . 
Bemaerkninger. Dei me nye Art cr let kjendelig fra 
P. httorale, foruden ved sin ringere Storrelse, ved sit srua- 
lei'e. mesten cylindriske Legeme, de korte og vidt adskilte 
Sidefortsatser, Halesegmentets Form, men ismr ved den be- 
tydelig kortere og tykkere Snabel, hvilken sidste Character 
liar givet Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. Ogsaa i de fal- 
ske Fodders og Gangfpddernes Bygning kan paavises en Del 
mindre Driferentser, der sartter Artens Gyldighed udenfor 
al Tvivl. 
Beskrivelse. Laengden jaf Legemet hos den fuldt ud- 
viklede Hun er kun 10"™, altsaa adskilligt ringere end hos 
toregaaende Art. Hannen er betydelig mindre. nemlig kun 
G 1 /*,"™ lang. 
Legemet er hos begge Kjon (se PI. I, Fig. 2, 2 a) 
temmelig robust, men dog forholdsvis kjendelig smalere 
end hos toregaaende Art, mesten trindt og noget afsmal- 
nende tortra bagtil. Segmenterne er meget skarpt afsatte 
fra hinandfin og noget indknelme i sin forreste Del. De 
fra dem udgaaende Sidefortsatser er forholdsvis meget smaa 
og. uligt hvad Tilfaildet er hos den typiske Art, ved tem- 
melig brede Mellemrum skilte fra hinanden. Langs Ryg- 
siden af Legemet Andes som hos foregaaende Art en Rfekke 
coasts of this country than farther south. Exclusive of 
Norway, it has been taken on the Murman coast and 
the coast ot the White Sea (according to Jarzynsky) on 
the coasts of Denmark (K rover, Hanson), those of Ger- 
many (Moebius), Belgium (Hoek), France (Milne-Edwards), 
the British Islands ( J ohnston and others), Iceland (Kroyer), 
Greenland (Fabr.), and the east coast of North America 
(Wilson). 
2. Pycnogonum crassirostre, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. I, fig. 2, a -hi. 
Pycnogonum crassirostre, (i. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctiea, No. 2. 
Specific Character. — Body more elongate than in 
preceding species, almost cylindrical, anteriorly stouter, 
with lateral processes comparatively short and separated 
by wider intervals. Along the dorsal surface of the body 
extend a series ot obtuse protuberances. Caudal segment 
oval throughout, with the point evenly rounded off. Oc- 
uliferous tubercle obtusely rounded, with comparatively 
large, closely set con lose. Proboscis pointing oblique- 
ly downwards, relatively short and thick, but very little 
more than one-third the length of the body, conico-cylindric, 
with extremity truncate, not produced. The false legs in tin* 
male very small and teeble, having the 2 first joints larger 
than the rest, terminal claw slender and but slightly 
curved. Ambulatory legs shorter than body, of a structure 
similar to that in the preceding species, but with the 
tarsus more slender and more regularly quadrangular. 
Colour brownish or rusty. Length of female reaching 
I0 mm , that of male 6*/ s wm . 
■Remarks. — This new species may be easily distin- 
guished from P. . httorale, not only by its inferior size, its 
more slender, well-nigh cylindrical body, the short and 
widely distant lateral processes, the hum of the caudal 
segment, but also, and in particular, by its considerably 
shorter and thicker proboscis, from which latter character 
indeed the specific designation is derived. In the structure 
too ol the false legs and of the ambulatory legs can be 
shown divers minor differences, that place the genuineness 
of the species beyond all doubt. 
Description. — The length of the body in the fully 
developed female reaches only 10 mm , hence is a good deal 
less than in the preceding species. The male is much 
smaller, not more than long. 
The body is in both sexes (see PI. 1, fig. 2, 2 a) 
lather robust, though perceptibly slenderer than in the pre- 
ceding species, almost cylindrical, and tapers somewhat an- 
tero-posteriorly. The segments are marked off very sharp- 
ly fr° m each other, and somewhat districted in the fore- 
most part. The lateral processes issuing from them are 
comparatively very small, and, unlike what is the case in 
the typical species, separated one from the other by rather 
wide intervals. Along the dorsal surface of the body oc- 

13 
af Fremspring ; men disse er her ( se Fig. 2 a) betydelig 
lavere, stumpt afrundede i Spidsen og det forreste og ba- 
gerste af dem neppe mere end antydede. Ligeledes findes 
ved Enden af enhver af Sidefortsatserne oventil en ganske 
lav. knudefonnig Forhoining. Af Segmeriterne er det for- 
reste, eller Hovedsegmentet som saedvanlig stprst og nsesten 
af samme Lsengde som Brede, med Pandedelen meget kort 
og som hos foregaaende Art endende med en cirkulser I or- 
tykkelse, hvori Snabelen er ligesom indsmnket (se Fig. 2 c). 
Halesegmentet (se Fig. 2 og 2 h) er forholdsvis omtrent af 
samme Lsengde soin hos P. littorale, men at en temmelig 
afvigende Form. Det er nemlig aflangt ovalt, eller mcsten 
cylindriskt, med det ydre Parti ganske jevnt afrnndet, ikke 
som hos foregaaende Art spadeformigt udvidet og alkuttet 
i Spidsen. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 2 b) er stumpt afrundet og rettet 
noget forover saint beliggende ganske n;ur Hovedsegmentets 
Forkant (se Fig. 2 a). De 4 Oorneae er kjendelig storre 
end hos foregaaende Art og ogsaa mermere stillede sam- 
men (sml. Fig. 2 b og 1 b). 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2, 2 a, 2 c) er af et meget charac- 
teristiskt Udseende og temmelig ulig samme hos P. littorale. 
Deft er forholdsvis kort og tyk, neppe mere end '/» saa 
lang soin det ovrige Legeme og noget slcraat nedadrettet. 
AfForm er den nsesten cylindrisk, kun meget lidet afsnial- 
nende mod Enden, der ikke som hos foregaaende Art er 
smalt udtrukket, men stumpt alkuttet. Mundaabningen 
viser heller ikke en saa regulier trekantet Form som hos 
hin Art, men bar Kanterne noget uregelnnessigt foldede 
(se Fig. 2 c). 
De falske Fodder hos Hannon (se Fig. 2 c, 2 d) er 
yderst smaa og forholdsvis kjendelig spinklere end hos P. 
littorale, nsesten traadformige. Lsengdeforholdet af de en- 
kelte Led er ogsaa temmelig afvigende. Saaledes er her 
de 2 forste Led ubetinget de storste, og af de folgende 
Led er det 5te og 6te noget storre end baade de 2 fore- 
gaaende og efterfolgende. Endekloen (se ogsaa F ig. 2 e) 
er kjendelig tyndere og viser kun en ganske svag og jevn 
Krumning. De paa disse Lemmer feestede Horner er meget 
smaa og spredte uden nogen bestemt Orden, dels i Kan- 
terue, dels paa den ydre eller indre Side al Leddene. 
Gangfodderne (Fig. 2 f) er adskilligt kortere end Le- 
gemet og viser idethele en med samme bos foregaaende 
Art temmelig overensstemmende Bygning, dog med enkelte 
mindre Afvigelser. Af Leddene er det 4de ellei Laailed- 
det baade det storste og kraftigste, omtrent af samme 
Lsengde som de 3 Hotteled tilsammen, og kjendelig ten- 
ge re end det folgende Led. Det viser indad et lignende 
vinkelformigt Fremspring som hos P. littorale, hvorimod 
de hos denne Art ved Enden af dette og de 2 folgende 
Led forekommende koniske Fortsatser mangier eller er i 
ethvert Fald yderst utydelige. De 2 Lrngled aftager hur- 
tigt baade i Lsengde og Tykkelse og har hvert mer Enden 
cur as in the preceding species a series of projections; but 
in this animal they are considerably lower, obtusely rounded 
at the point, and the first and last but little more than 
rudimentary. Moreover, at the extremity of each lateral 
process we observe above a low, knob-shaped protuberance. 
Of the segments, the foremost, or cephalic segment, is as 
usual the largest, and well-nigh of' the same length as 
breadth, with the frontal part exceedingly short and, as in 
the preceding species, terminating in a circular inspissation, 
into which the proboscis would seem, as it were, to be 
sunk (see fig. 2 c). The caudal segment (see fig. 2 and 2 h) 
is relatively of about the same length as in P. littorale, 
but rather different in form. It is oblongo-ovate, or 
almost cylindrical, with the outer part uniformly rounded 
off, not as in the preceding form spatulate-expanded and 
truncate at the point. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 b) is obtusely rounded 
and directed somewhat forwards, as also placed close to 
the front margin of the cephalic segment (see fig. 2 a). 
The 4 cornea; are perceptibly larger than in the preced- 
ing species and nearer together (compare fig. 2 b with 
fig. 1 b). 
The proboscis (see fig. 2, 2 a, 2 c) has a most charac- 
teristic appearance, differing riot a little from that in P. 
littorale. It is relatively short and thick, hardly more than 
one-third as long as the rest of the body, and points some- 
what obliquely downward. In form it is almost cylindrical, 
tapering but very slightly towards the extremity, which is 
not, as in the preceding species, slenderly produced, but 
obtusely truncated. Neither does the buccal orifice show 
so regularly triangular a form as in that species, but has 
the margins irregularly folded (see fig. 2 c). 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 c, 2 d) are 
very small indeed and more appreciably slender than 
in P. littorale, nay almost filiform. The relative length 
of the different joints differs too considerably. Thus, 
in this animal the 2 first joints are without question the 
largest, and of the following the 5th and 6th are a trifle 
larger than both the 2 preceding and the 2 succeeding 
ones. The terminal claw (see also fig. 2 c) is perceptibly 
thinner, and exhibits but a very slight and uniform bend. 
The spines observed on these limbs are very small, and 
occur scattered, without regular arrangement, partly along 
the margins and partly on the outer or inner surface of 
the joints. 
The ambulatory legs (fig. 2 f) are a good deal shorter 
than the body, and exhibit on the whole a structure agree- 
ing rather closely with that in the preceding species, though 
with a few minor differences. Of the joints, the 4th or 
femoral joint is the largest and most powerful, about 
equal in length to the 3 coxal joints taken together, and 
appreciably longer than the succeeding joint. It has an 
angular projection similar to that in P. littorale, whereas 
the 2 conical processes observed in that species at the ex- 
tremity of this joint and of the 2 following ones are want- 
ing, or at least very indistinct. The 2 tibial joints diminish 
rapidly alike in length and thickness, and have each, near 

14 
i den ydre Kant en ualmindelig lang og fin Bprste. Tar- 
salleddet (se Fig. 2 g) er ganske lidet, nsesten qvadratiskt 
og neppe bredere end Fodleddet ; dets 0vre Del er her fri, 
ikke som hos den typiske Art dsekket af foregaaende Led. ' 
Fodleddet har idethele en lignende Form som hos denne 
Art, ligesom ogsaa Endekloen riser et meget overensstem- 
mende Udseende. Hele Inderkanten at Fodleddet og Tar- 
salleddet saint en Del af 2det Lsegled er ogsaa her for- 
synet med en tset Brummie af fine Tomer, og Fodleddet 
har desuden i Yderkanten en temmellg regelmaissig Rad 
af circa 10 fine Burster. 
1 ntegumenterne er som hos foregaaende Art sserdeles 
haarde og tykke, med en ru, kornet eller fint knudret 
Overflade. 
De paa Spiritus opbevarede Exemplarer har en tem- 
melig mork brunlig eller rustfarvet Oouleur. 
Forekomst. Tre Exemplarer af denne meget distinkte 
Art. en fuldvoxen Him og to Hanner fandtes ved noiere 
at gjennemgaa en liel Del Exemplarer af P. littorale ind- 
samlede af mig paa forskjellige Kanter af vor Kyst og alle 
opbevarede paa et enkelt stprre G-las. Den noiere Loka- 
litet, hvor disse 3 Exemplarer er tagne, kan jeg saaledes 
desvaerre ikke nu opgive ; men jeg antager, at de stammer 
fra temraelig dybt Yand. 
Udbredning. Ifolge skriftlig Meddelelse fra Dr. 
Hansen er Arten dette Aar (1888) taget af Prem. Lieutnant 
Ryder paa 66° N. B., 24° 9' V. L. (ndfor Dyrefjord paa 
Island), paa 30 F. D., grov Sand ogSkjael; Bundtempera- 
tur 7,2° C. 
Gen. 2. lr* 1 loxieli ilris, Latreille (1816). 
Slsegts character. Legemet smalt og langstrakt, med 
vel adslalte Sidefortsatser. Hoyedsegmentet forholdsvis kort, 
med Pandedelen kun lidet fremspringende og kraveformigt 
udvidet omkring Roden af Snabelen, oventil med en Tvser- 
forhoining bevaebnet med 2 korte tandtormige Fremspring. 
Halesegmentet cylindriskt, opret. Gicknuden stserkt frem- 
springende, konisk. Suabelen skraat nedadrettet, nsesten 
cylindrisk, afkuttet i-Endeu og besat med korte Torner; 
Mundaabningen med complicerede Laebeplader. De falske 
Fodder hosHannen 7-leddede, med simple, spredte Torner, 
sidste Led meget lidet og ligesom indsamket i det foregaa,- 
ende, uden Klo. Gangfodderne lange og spinkle, delvis 
piggede, Tarsalleddet meget lidet, skaalformigt, Fodleddet 
kraftigt udvildet, mere eller mindre kriunmet, den indre 
Kant pladeformigt udvidet ved Basis og bevaebnet med 
stserke, fortil krummede Torner, Endekloen robust, med 
vel udviklede Bikloer. Kjonsaabningerne hos Hunnen paa 
2det Hofteled af samtlige F odder, hos Hannon kun paa de 
the extremity on the outer margin, a very long and deli- 
cate bristle. The tarsus (see fig. 2 g) is quite small, almost 
quadrate, and hardly broader than the propodus ; its upper 
part in this animal is free, not as in the typical species 
covered by the preceding joint. The propodus lias on the 
whole a form similar to that in the said species, and the 
terminal claw too agrees very closely in appearance. The 
whole inner margin of the propodus and the tarsus, as also 
part of the 2nd tibial joint, is furnished with a dense 
fringe of delicate spines, and the propodus has besides, on 
the outer margin, a comparatively regular series of about 
10 delicate bristles. 
As in the preceding species, the integuments are hard 
and thick, with a rough, granular or finely tuberculous 
surface. 
Examples preserved in spirit have a rather dark 
brownish or rusty colour. 
Occurrence. — Three examples of this very distinct 
species, a fullgrown female and two males, were found on 
looking over more closely a number of specimens of P. 
littorale collected by the author from different parts of 
the Norwegian coast, and all preserved in one large glass 
jar. The exact locality where these 3 individuals were taken 
I cannot therefore now unfortunately state; but I should 
say they came from rather deep water. 
Distribution. — According to a communication by 
letter from Dr. Hansen, the species has been taken this 
year (1888) in lat. 66° N. long 24° 9' W. (off Dyrefjord, 
Icaland), from a depth of 30 fathoms ; coarse shelly sand ; 
bottom-temperature 7,2° C. 
Gen. 2. X*li oxi clxilixs, Latreille (1816). 
Generic Character. — Body slender and elongate, 
with well-defined lateral processes. Cephalic segment com- 
paratively short, with frontal part but slightly projecting 
and expanded in the form of a collar round the base of the 
proboscis, having moreover above a slight transversal promin- 
ence armed with 2 short dentiform projections. Caudal seg- 
ment cylindric, erect. Oculiferous tubercle very consider- 
ably projecting, conic. Proboscis pointing obliquely down- 
ward, well-nigh cylindrical, truncate at the extremity, and 
beset with short spines; buccal orifice with complicated 
labial plates. The false feet in the male seven-jointed, with 
simple scattered spines, the last joint exceedingly small, 
and sunk, as it were, into that preceding it, without any 
claw. Ambulatory legs long and slender, in part spiked, 
tarsus very small, calyx-shaped, propodus powerfully devel- 
oped, more or less curved, the inner margin lamellar-ex- 
panded at the base, and provided with strong, anteriorly 
curving spines, terminal claw robust, with well-developed 

3 bagerste Par. Flere uregelmsessig kugleformige ydie 
iEgmasser tilstede hos Hannen. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Sltegt skiller sig, som det 
vil sees, i mange Henseender meget vsesentligt ira toregaa- 
ende, og det er egentlig kun den fuldstaendige Mangel af 
Saxlemmer og Folere, der har ledet til at man ialminde- 
lighed henf0rer den til sannne Familie som bkegten Pyc- 
nogonum. Naar afsees fra do line, for begge Slsegter t miles 
Character, synes naervEerende Slrngt i Virkeligheden at 
slutte sig neerinere til de til folgende Familie, PhoxichilidhdcB , 
horende Former. Jeg finder det derfor meget sandsynligt, | 
at man, naar Here Slmgter og Arter bliver kjendte, vil linde 
det nodvendigt at opstille for denne Slmgt eu egen F amilie. 
Der er af forskjellige Autores opfoi't on hel Del Arter at 
naervEerende Slicgt ; men det er meget langt fra, at disse 
formentlige Arter er tilstraekkelig skarpt distingverede fra 
hverandre, og jeg anser det derfor for rimeligt, at deres 
Tal vil blive betydelig reduceret. Under disse Omstaendig- 
heder vil en fornyet, udforlig Beskrivelse af den i de noi- 
diske Have forekonnnende Art neppe befindes at vsere 
overflpdig. 
3. Phoxichilus spinosus, (Mont.). 
(PI. I, Pig. 3, a— g). 
Phallanghm spinosum, Montagu, Transact. Linn. Soc. Lon- 
don, Vol. IX, p. 100, PI. V, %. 7. 
Phoxichilus spinosus, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, 
p. 377. 
n „ Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr., ny Raekke, I, 
p. 125. 
„ Gaimard’s Voyage Scandinavie, PI. 35 
Fig. 1, a— f. 
n Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 
2, PI. 1, fig. 3 — 5. 
? Endeis gracilis , Philippi, Arch. f. Nat. Jahrg. 9, Bd. 1. 
? Phoxichilus inermis, Hesse, Ann. d. Sci. Nat. Zool. VII, 
p. 199. 
? Phoxichilus Icevis, Grube, Mitli. liber St. Malo und Ros- 
coff, p. 31 & 50, Tab. 1, Fig. L 1 c. 
? Phoxichilus vulgaris, Dohrn, die Pantopoden des Golfos 
von Neapel; p. 169, Tab. X, Fig. 6; Tab. X a, Fig. 
16—20; Tab. XI, Fig. 1—10, 12, 13, 16 — 27. 
Phoxichilus spinosus, Hoek, Nouvelles etudes sui les Pyc- 
nogonides, p. 518, PI. XXVIII, Fig. 33. 
G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 3. 
Artscharacter. Legemet smalt cylindriskt, med Side- 
fortsatserne vidt adskilte og omtrent saa lange som Lege- 
met er bredt. enhver ved Enden oven til forsynet med et 
tandformigt Fremspring. Hovedsegnientet neppe ltengere 
auxiliary claws. The generative openings in the female 
occur on the 2nd coxal joint of each leg, in the male on the 
3 posterior pairs only. Numerous irregular globe-shaped 
outer egg-masses in the male. 
Remarks. — This genus is, as will appear, in many 
respects very essentially distinguished from the preceding, 
and indeed the total absence of chelifori and palps has 
alone led to its being generally classed under the same 
family as the genus Pycnogonum. Nay, apart from this 
character, common to both genera, the present genus 
would seem to approximate more closely the forms of the 
next family, Phoxichilidiidce. Hence, when a greater num- 
ber of genera and species shall have become known, it 
will. 1 certainly think, prove necessary to establish a se- 
parate family for this genus. Many species belonging to 
the present genus have been instituted by different authors ; 
but these species are far from being defined with sufficient 
precision, and I regard therefore as highly probable that 
a considerable reduction will be made in their number. 
Under these circumstances, to describe anew and in detail 
the species occurring in the Northern Seas is hardly su- 
perfluous. 
3. Phoxichilus spinosus, (Mont ). 
(PI. I, fig. 3, a— g). 
Phallanghm spinosum, Montagu, Transact. Linn. Loc. Lon- 
don, Vol. IX, p. 100, PI. V, fig. 7. 
Phoxichilus spinosus, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, 
I, p. 377. 
Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr., Ny Raekke, I, 
’p. 125. 
n Gaimard, Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 
35, fig. 1, a— f. 
Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist., Vol. 14, p. 2, 
PI. 1, figs. 3 — 5. 
? Endeis gracilis, Philippi, Arch. f. Nat. Jahrg. 9, Bd. 1. 
;<? Phoxichilus inermis, Hesse, Ann. d. 8>ci. Nat. Zool. 
VII, p. 199. 
2 phoxichilus Icevis, Grube, Mitth. fiber St. Malo und 
Roscoff, p. 31 & 50, Tab. 1, fig. 1, 1 c. 
2 Phoxichilus vulgaris, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Goltes 
von Neapel; p. 169, Tab. X, fig. 6; Tab. X a, fig. 
16-20; Tab. XI, fig. 1—10, 12, 13, 16-27. 
Phoxichilus spinosus, Hoek, Nouvelles etudes sur les Pyc- 
nogonides, p. 518, PI. XXVIII, fig. 33. 
n .. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 3. 
Specific Character. — Body slender-cylindrical, with 
the lateral processes wide apart and about as long as the 
body is broad, each furnished at the extremity above with 
a dentiform projection. Cephalic segment hardly longer 

16 
end det folgende Segment, Frontaltornerne rykkede n;er 
sammen, den kraveformige Udvidning forsynet oventil i 
Midteu med en kort Tndbugtning. Halesegmentet aflangt 
ovalt. afstumpet i Enden og til hver Side bevsebnet med en 
kort Torn. 0iekriuden nqiagtig i Midten af Hovedsegmen- 
tet, hoi. konisk tilspidset, do 4 Oornese forholdsvis smaa, 
nsermere Basis end Spidsen. Snabelen mere end halvt .saa 
lang som det ovrige Legeme og neppe smalere end dette, 
svagt udvidet paa Midten. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 
omtrent af Legeinets halve Lamgde, 2det Led sterst, 5te 
Led storre end ethvert af de 2 foregaaende og efterfol- 
gende, stierkt krummet. sidste Led trekantet, neppe halvt 
saa langt som foregaaende, med 2 korte Tomer i den indre 
Kant. Gangfodderne nmsten 3 Gauge lseugere end Lege- 
met, bevsebnede med spredte Toruer af ulige Storrelse, 
2det Hofteled Isengere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen, Laar- 
leddet dobbelt saa langt som Hofteafsnittet og enden de 
udad med en konisk med 2 uligela.nge Tomer bevsebnet 
Fortsats. lste Lsegled kortere end 2det, der omtrent er af 
Laarleddets Lsengde, Tarsalleddet skjaevt afrundet, Fodled- 
det omtrent 4 Gange Isengere end bredt, endende udad i 
et spidst H jorne, Inderkanten ved Basis bevsebnet med 5 
stasrke Tomer, de 2 vderste jevnsides stillede, Endekloen 
mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. Bikloerne omtrent 
halvt saa lange som Endekloen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, 
med Tarmen og dens Sideudvidninger af gron Farve. Le- 
gemets Lsengde hos Hunnen 4’"™, Spandvidde 23”””; Han- 
nen noget mindre. 
Bemaerkninger. At den ved Norges K yster forekom- 
mende Form er identisk med Montagu’s Art, derom lean 
der neppe vsere nogen Tvivl, og heller ikke den af Hoek 
ved Frankriges Nordkyst undersegte Form synes i nogen 
Henseende at skills sig fra vor Art. Da Hoek har taget 
sine Exemplarer paa den selvsamme Lokalitet, hvorfra 
Grube har sin P. Iwvis, og har paavist mindre Differentser 
hos ulige udviklede Individer, holder han Grube’s Art for 
identisk med sin, ligesom han anser det for sandsynligt, at 
den af Hesse som P. inermis opfprte Form heller ikke er 
artsforskjellig. Hvad endelig de to af Dohrn fra Golfen 
ved Neapel opferte Arter angaar, saa viser begge saavel 
stor Overensstemmelse indbyrdes som med den typiske Art. 
Den ene at Arterne, P. charybdceus opgives imidlertid at 
vrere mere end dobbelt saa stor som den anden, P. vulgaris , 
der derimod i saa Henseende ganske svarer til vor Art, 
med hvilken jeg derfor er tilboielig til at anse den for 
identisk. Philippi’s Endeis gracilis maa ligeledes aabenbart 
henregnes til denne Art. Som forskjellige Arter bliver 
saaledes kun tilbage P. charybdceus Dohrn, der forovrigt, 
naar afsees fra dens ualmindelige Storrelse. kun lidet synes 
at skille sig fra Montagu’s Art, og P. meridionalis Bqhm, 
som ifolge sit Findested (Singapoor) vel neppe kan vsere 
identisk mod nogen af de europseiske Arter. 
Beskrivelse. Legeinets Lsengde hos fuldt udviklede 
Hunner er omkring 4”' m , med en Spandvidde af 23”‘ w . 
Hannerne synes som Hegel at vaere noget, skjondt ikke 
meget, mindre end Hunnerne. 
Af Form er Legemet (se PI. I. Fig. 3, 3 a, 3 c, 3 d) 
than that succeeding it, frontal spines near together, the 
collar having above in the middle a slight sinus. Caudal 
segment oblong-oval, truncate at the extremity, and on 
either side armed with a short spine. Oculiferous tubercle 
exactly in the middle of the cephalic segment, prominent, 
acuminate, the 4 cornea? comparatively small, nearer the 
base than the point. Proboscis more than half as long as, 
and hardly slenderer than the rest of the body, slightly 
expanded in the middle. The false legs in the male about 
half the length of the body, 2nd joint largest, 5th joint 
larger than either of the 2 preceding or succeeding it, 
sharply curved, last joint triangular, scarcely half as long 
as the preceding, with 2 short spines on the inner margin. 
Ambulatory legs well-nigh thrice the length of the body, 
armed with .scattered spines, unequal in size, 2nd coxal 
joint longer than the 2 others taken together, femoral joint 
twice as long as coxal section, and terminating out- 
wards in a conical process, armed with 2 spines of dif- 
ferent length, 1st tibial joint shorter than 2nd, the 
latter about as long as femoral joint, tarsus obliquely 
rounded, propodus about 4 times longer than broad, term- 
inating outwards in a sharp corner, inner margin furnished 
at base with 5 strong spines, the 2 outermost placed side 
by side, terminal claw more than half as long as propo- 
dus, auxiliary claws about half the length of terminal claw. 
Body translucent, with the intestine and its lateral ex- 
pansions of a green colour. Length of body in the female 
4»m, ex t cn t 23’”’"; male somewhat smaller. 
Remarks. — That the form occurring on the coasts 
of Norway is identical with Montagu’s species, can hardly 
admit of doubt; nor indeed would the animal observed by 
Hoek on the north coast of France appear to differ in 
any respect from the present species. Hoek having taken 
his specimens in precisely the same locality whence Grube 
obtained his P. laevis, and having shown too minor differ- 
ences to characterise unequally developed individuals, he 
holds Grube’s species as identical with his own, regarding 
moreover as probable that P. inermis , established by Hesse, 
is not either specifically distinct. Finally, as to the two 
species established by Dohrn from the Bay of Naples, 
both exhibit close agreement alike individually and with the 
typical species. One of the species. P. charybdceus, is 
stated however to be more than double the size of the 
other, P. vulgaris, which in that respect agrees exactly 
with our species, with which therefore I am disposed to 
consider it identical. Philippi’s Endeis gracilis must like- 
wise obviously be referred to that species. Hence, as dis- 
tinct species we have left only P. charybdceus Dohrn, which, 
apart from its remarkable size would appear to differ but 
little from Montagus’s form, and P. meridionalis Bohm, 
that, judging from its habitat (Singapoor), can hardly be 
identical with any of the European species. 
Description. — The length of the body in fully de- 
veloped females reaches about 4 mm , with an extent of 23"™. 
The males would seem as a rule to be somewhat, though 
not much, smaller than the females. 
In form (see PI. I, figs. 3, 3 a, 3 c, 3 d) the body is 

17 
sserdeles smalt og langstrakt, cylindriskt og nmsten overalt 
af ens Brede, eller kim ganske ubetydeligt afsmalnende 
bagtil. Segmenterne er ved skarpt markerede Sutufer af- 
graendsede fra hiuanden, og dot lste, eller Hovedsegmentet, 
neppe synderlig lsengere end de ovrige. Sidefortsatserne, 
der paa lste Segment udgaar omtrent fra Midten, er paa 
de 2 folgende Segmenter rykkede nmrmere deres bagre Del 
og udgaar paa sidste Kropssegment lige fra Enden. De 
er ved betydelige Mellemrum skilte fra hiuanden, af cylin- 
drisk Form og omtrent saa lange som Legemet er bredt. 
Oventil har enhvev af dem lige ved Enden et vel markeret 
tornformigt Fremspring. Hovedsegmentet er forholdsvis 
kort, med det forreste Parti, eller Pandedelen, ligesom hos 
foregaaende Slmgt, kun lidet fremspringende. Paa den 
ovre Side har dette Parti (se Fig. 3 c) en noget buet 
Tvaerforhpining, der er bevrebnet med to temmelig nssr 
sammen stillede tornformige Fremspring. Den forreste 
Kant af Hovedsegmentet danner over Basis af Snabeleu 
en kravefonnig Udvidning, der i Midten viser et lidet Ind- 
snit eller Indbugtning. Halesegmentet (Fig. 3 g) er ikke 
som hos Pycnogonum horizontal! stillet, men alt-id rettet lige 
opad, dannende en ret Vinkel med det ovrige Legeme (se 
Fig. 3 d). Det er omtrent af samme Ltengde som sidste 
Kropssegment, af aflang oval Form og mesten overalt af 
ens Brede. Enden er afstumpet og bierer til liver Side 
en kort Torn, frnstet til en tydelig Afsats. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 3 e), der er beliggende noiagtig i 
Centret af Hovedsegmentets Rygside, er saerdeles hoi, py- 
ramidal eller konislc og ender i en skarp Spids. De 4 
Comem er forholdsvis smaa og ligger mermere Basis end 
Spidseu af 0ieknuden. Til liver Side, lidt hoiere op paa 
0ieknuden, sees et lidet knudeformigt Fremspring, som 
ogsaa forefindes her hos a.ndre Pycnogonider og som at 
Dohrn ansees for et Slags Sandseapparat. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a, 3 c, og 3 d) er af foiholdsvis 
betydelig Storrelse, mere end halvt saa lang som det ov- 
rige Legeme og neppe smalere end dette, samt skraat ned- 
adrettet. Af Form er den cyliudrisk eller noget tendannet, 
med en svag men tydelig Fortykkelse paa Midten, og Spid- 
sen stumpt afkuttet. I hele dens ydre Parti, Ira den medi- 
ane Fortykkelse af, er den besat med spredte, skraat tortil 
rettede fine Torner, der ved Enden bliver tmttere sannnen- 
tramgte. Mundaabningen viser den ssedvanlige trekantede 
Form og er omgivet af temmelig complicerede Lsebepla- 
der, hvis finere Bygning er udtorligt beskrevet i Dohrn s 
VaHrk. Da Snabelen. ligesom det hele avrige Legeme, er 
temmelig gjerniemsigtig, skiintes i dens Tndre mere eller 
mindre tvdeligt det i den bagre Halvdel beliggende com- 
plicerede System af borstebesatte Chitinlister og til h\ ei 
Side af samme 2 sma'le fortil rettede blindsmkformige For- 
lsengelser af Tarmen (se Fig. 3 c). 
Saxlemmer og Folere mangier hos det voxne Dyr, 
ligesom hos foregaaende Slsegt. Dog er der Grand til 
Den norske Nordhavsexpeditiou. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
exceedingly slender and elongate, cylindrical, and well-nigh 
j everywhere of the same breadth, or tapers but very 
little posteriorly. The segments are divided from each 
other by sharply defined sutures, and the 1st or cephalic 
segment is not much longer than the others. The lateral 
processes, which on the 1st segment proceed from about 
the middle, on the 2 following segments approach closer 
the posterior part, and issue on the last body-segment 
from the extremity itself. They have wide intervals be- 
tween them, are of cylindrical form, and about as long as 
the body is broad. Above, right at the extremity, each 
has a well-pronounced spiniform projection. The cephalic 
segment is comparatively short, with the anterior section, 
or frontal part, but slightly projecting, as in the preced- 
ing genus. On the upper surface, this part (see 
fig. 3 c) lias a somewhat arched transversal prominence, 
armed with 2 spiniform projections, set close together. 
The anterior margin of the cephalic segment forms, over 
the base of the proboscis, a sort of collar, exhibiting in the 
middle a slight incision, or sinus. The caudal segment (fig. 
3 g) is not placed horizontally, as in Pycnogonum, but al- 
ways directed straight upward, at right angles with the 
rest of the body (see fig. 3 d). It measures about the 
same length as the last body-segment, is of an oblong 
oval form, and has well-nigh everywhere equal breadth. 
The extremity is obtuse, and has on either side a short 
spine, affixed to a distinct ledge. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 a), placed exactly in 
the centre of the dorsal side of the cephalic segment, is 
very elevated, pyramidal or conic as to form, and termi- 
nates in a sharp point. The 4 cornea: are comparatively 
small, and lie nearer the base than the point of the oculi- 
ferous tubercle. On either side, a little higher up the 
oculiferous tubercle, is seen a small knob-shaped projection, 
also occurring in other Pycnogouids, and which Dohrn 
takes for a kind of sensory apparatus. 
The proboscis (see figs. 3 a, 3 c, and 3 d) is compar- 
atively large in size, upwards of half as long as, and hard- 
ly at all more slender than, the rest of the body, and 
obliquely directed downward. Cylindric or somewhat fusi- 
form, it has a slight but distinct inspissation in the middle, 
with the point obtusely truncate. Throughout the whole 
of its outer part, from the median inspissation, it is fur- 
nished with distant, anteriorly pointing, delicate spikes, at 
the extremity set closer together. The buccal orifice, 
presenting the usual triangular form, is surrounded by 
rather complicated labial plates, the more intricate struc- 
ture of which Dohrn fully describes in his work. The 
proboscis, in common with the rest of the body, being 
comparatively translucent, we can detect, inwards, more 
or less distinctly, the complicated system of bristle-bearing 
chitinous fillets in the posterior half, and on either side 
2 slender, anteriorly directed carnal prolongations of the 
intestine (see fig. 3 c). 
The chelifori and palpi are absent in the adult ani- 
*mal, as with the preceding genus. Meanwhile, there is 
3 

18 
met! Dohrn at antage, at de 2 smaa oven for omtalte torn- 
formige Fvemspring paa den ovro Side af Hovedsegmentets 
Pandodel reprmsemierer et ubetyd<digt Rudiment af de hos 
Larverne tydeligt udviklede Saxlemmer, ligesom on buefor- 
mig Ohitinliste paa Siderne af dette Segments FTalsdel (se 
Pig. 3 a) antyder dot Sted, hvor hos Larverne de til Po- 
lerne svarende Lemtner har havt sin Plads. 
De falske Fodder (Fig. 3 f), der som hos foregaaende 
Slaegt kun er tilstede hos Hannerne (se Pig. 3 c, 3 d), er 
forholdsvis betydelig kraftigere udviklede end hos denne 
Shegt og lige udstrakte mere end halvt saa lange som hele 
Legemet. Som hos anclre Pycnogonideer er de fmstede paa 
liver Side til et knudeformigt fra Hovedsegmentets Halsdel 
udgaaende Fremspring, umiddelhart foran Legemets forreste 
Sidefortsatser, og er hoiede ind under Ivroppen, viscnde 
en udprteget S-formig Krumning. De er kun saminensatte 
af 7 Led, meget ulige i Lsesngde og hesatte med korte, 
som oftest hageformigt omhoiede og uden nogen Orden for- 
delte Torner. Hvad Leddenes iudbyrdos Forhold angaar, 
saa er det Istc forholdsvis kort og tykt, hvorimod 2det er 
strerkt forlsenget, mere end dobbelt saa langt. De 2 fol- 
gende Led er igjen adsldlligt kortere og tilsammen neppe 
betydelig lamgere end 2det, 5 to derimod mere forlsenget, 
skjondt kortere end 2det, og meget stserkt krummet. tite 
Led er af oval eller elliptisk Form og har ved Enden en 
skaalformig Fordyhning, fra livis Bund det yderst lille 7de 
eller sidste lied rager frem. Dette er af trekantet Form 
og uden Klo, men tbrsynet i den indre Kant med 2 korte 
Torner af samme Beskaffenhed som de ovrige paa. disse 
Lemnier fsestede. 
Gangtodderne (se Fig. 3) er saerdelqs spinkle, naisten 
3 Gauge lamgere end Legemet, og hesatte med spredte 
Torner af noget ulige Storrelse. 2det Hofteled er temme- 
lig stserkt forlamget, mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 
ovrige tilsammen og noget indknebet ved Basis. Det har 
paa Undersiden user Spidsen hos hegge Kjon en hos Hun- 
nen starve, hos Hannen betydelig mindre Aabning til Ud- 
temmelse af Kjonsstoffene; hos Hannerne synes dog disse 
Aabninger ganske at mangle paa IsteFodpar. Laarleddet 
er af betydelig Storrelse, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som 
hele Hoftepartiet, og gaar ved Spidsen paa den ydre Side 
ud i en konisk, med 2 ulige lange Torner bevsebnet Fort- 
sats. Hos Hunnen er dette Led mere eller mindre op- 
svulmet paa Grand af de i (lets Indre sig udviklende rEg 
og liar paaMidten 2 skraat overfor hinanden stillede tem- 
melig stserke Torner. lsto L.eglcd er kortere end Laar- 
leddet, hvorimod 2det er omtrent at samme Lamgde som 
dette, begge af lineaerForm og hesatte med temmelig lige- 
lig udviklede Torner. larsalleddet (se Fig. 3 b) er s;or- 
deles lidet og meget bevasgeligt forbundet med foregaaende 
Led. Det er al uregelnnessig afrundet Form, stserkt ud- 
randet i Enden og udad springende- frem i en smal, med 
2 smaa Burster besat Lap; dets indre Kant er stmrkt ud- 
reason to assume with Dohrn, that the 2 small spiniform 
projections mentioned above, on the upper surface of the 
frontal portion of the cephalic segment, represent a slight 
rudiment of the chelifori, distinctly developed iii the larvae, as 
also an arched cliitinous fillet on either side of the neck- 
part of that segment (see fig. 3 a) indicates the place 
whence, in the larvae, the limbs corresponding to the palpi 
had their origin. 
The false legs (fig. 3 f), which, as in the preceding 
genus, are present in the males only (see figs. 3 c, 3 d), 
have relatively a much more powerful development 
than in that genus, and measure, fully extended, upwards 
of half the length of the whole body. As in other Pyc- 
nogonids, they are affixed on either side to a knob-shaped 
projection issuing from the neck-part of the cephalic seg- 
ment, immediately anterior to the first pair of lateral pro- 
cesses of the body, and are bent in under the trunk, ex- 
hibiting a marked S-shaped curve. They are composed of 
only 7 joints, very unequal in length, and beset with short 
spines, as a rule unguiform-recurvous, and distributed 
without any order whatever. Concerning the relative size 
of the joints, the 1st is comparatively short and thick, 
whereas the 2nd is very considerably produced, nay more 
than twice as long. The 2 succeeding joints, again, are a 
good deal shorter, and, taken together, hardly much longer 
than the 2nd; the 5th on the other hand is more elong- 
ate, though shorter than the 2nd, and very much curved. 
The 6th joint is oval or elliptic in form, and has at the 
end a bowl-shaped depression , from the bottom of 
which the exceedingly small 7th, or terminal, joint is seen 
to protrude. This joint is of triangular form and without 
any claw, hut provided on its inner margin with 2 short 
spines, similar in character to the others affixed to those 
limbs. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are remarkably 
slender, almost 3 times longer than the body, and beset 
with scattered spines of somewhat unequal size. The 2nd 
coxal joint is a good deal produced, more than twice as 
long as the 2 others taken together, and somewhat constricted 
at the base. On the under surface, it has, near - the extrem- 
ity; in both sexes, au opening, — for the female comparatively 
large, for the male much smaller, — to evacuate the genera- 
tive matter; in the males, this opening would appear to 
be entirely wanting on the 1st pair of legs. The femoral 
joint is of considerable size, about double the length of 
the whole coxal part, and protends at the point on the 
outer surface as a conic projection, armed with 2 unequally 
long spines. In the female, this joint is more or less 
swollen, owing to the eggs in course of development within, 
and exhibits moreover, placed obliquely opposite one 
to the other, 2 rather powerful spines. The 1st tibial 
joint is shorter than the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd is 
about of the same length; both are linear in form and beset 
with well-nigh equably developed spines. The tarsus (see 
fig. 3 b) is exceedingly small, and very inovably connected 
with the preceding joint. It has an irregular rounded 
form, being deeply emarginated at the extremity, and 

19 
buet og bevseboet med flere Tomer, hvoraf en udmserker 
sig ved betydeligere Storrelse. F odleddet er meget kraf- 
tigt udviklet, ikke fuldt 4 Gauge laengere end bredt og 
temiiielig stserkt krummet. Dot er langs den ydre Kant 
og ved Euden besat med en Del uregelmsessigt fordelte 
Tomer, hvoraf den til det ydre tilspidsede Hjprne fa-stede 
er storst. Inderkauten af Leddet er jevnt indbugtet og 
danner ved Basis en bred pladetormig L'dvidning ; langs 
hvilken til sseregne Afsatser or fsestet o meget stsarke for- 
til krummede Torner, hvoraf dog de 2 yderste er stillede 
jevnsides ; foran dem folger en Bad af omkring 7 noget 
mindro Torner. Endekloen er meget kraftig, mere end 
halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. mod hvis indre tornbesatte 
Kant den kan iiulboies. Den er stasrkt krummet og v eel 
Basis fortil forsvnet med 2 vel udviklede, til en sseregen 
Afsats fiestedo Biklper, der omtrent er afEndekloens halve 
Luengde. De 2 ovenbeskrevne sidste Led tilligomed Ende- 
kloen danner et meget kraftigt Griberedskab, hvormed 
Dyret kan klamre sig fast til Hydroider og andre Gjen- 
stande paa Havbunden. 
Integumenterne er temmelig tykke, af kederagtig Oon- 
sistens og overalt forsynede med srnaa circulate Felt (Aab- 
ninger for Hudkjertler). De er hos det levende Dyr tem- 
melig gjennemsigtige, saa at forskjellige af de indre Orga- 
ner mere eller miudre tvdeligt skinner igjennem. navnlig 
den intensiv gronfarvede Tarm med sine lige ind i Fod- 
leddet rsekkende Sideforlsengelser. Seet fra Bugsiden viser 
sig ogsaa Buggangliekjaeden med sine 5 store Gangliei 
meget tydeligt (se Fig. 3 a) skinnende igjennem Huden. 
Ingen af de af mig undersogte Individer var seg- 
baerende. Men ifolge Dohrn slcal Hannerne til sine Tider 
v;ere forsynede med et sort Antal, til de talske Fpddei 
klsebende kugleformige .Egmasser, der ofte ganske drekker 
Undersiden af Legemet og hver indeholder talrige meget 
smaa JEg. 
Dyrets Farve har, navnlig paa Grund af den gjen- 
nemskinnede Tarm med sine bliuksaekformige I orlamgelsei , 
en mere eller mindre intensiv grpn, sjeldnere brunagtig 
Tone. 
Forekomst. Jeg har lain taget denne Form paa en 
eneste Localitet ved vor Vestkyst, Remuesp ved Stavanger, 
paa nogle faa Favnes Dyb mellem Alger og Hydroider. 
I vort Museum opbevares imidlertid en Del Exemplarer 
tagne af min Fader ved Fiord og Manger, og et enkelt 
Individ fra Sdndmdr. Kroyers Exemplarer var ligeledes 
fra vor Vestkyst. 
Udbredning. Arten er aabenbart en mere sydlig 
Form: thi Jarzynsky’s Angivelse af dens Forekomst ved 
Russisk Lapland tror jeg mo a bero paa en Feiltagelse. 
projects outwards as a narrow lobe, beset with 2 small 
bristles; its inner margin is considerably arched and armed 
with several spines, one of these exhibiting a much larger 
size. The propodus is very powerfully developed, not 
quite 4 times as long as broad, and rather sharply cimed. 
Along the outer margin, and at the extremity, it is beset 
with a number of irregularly disposed spines, of which 
that affixed to the sharp outer corner is largest. The 
inner margin of the joint is uniformly incuryate, and 
constitutes at the base a broad lamellar expansion, along 
which are affixed, to separate ledges, 5 very strong, 
anteriorly bending spines, the 2 outermost however being 
in juxtaposition ; in front of them extends a series of 
about 7 somewhat smaller spines. The terminal claw is 
very powerful, more than half the length of the propodus, 
against the inner spiniferous margin of which it admits 
of being bent. It is strongly curved, and furnished at the 
base anteriorly with 2 well-developed auxiliary claws, affixed 
to a special ledge, and attaining about half the length of 
the terminal claw. The 2 last joints, described above, 
together with the terminal claw, constitute an exceedingly 
powerful prehensile organ, by means of which the animal 
can clasp hold of Hydroids and other objects met with 
on the sea-bed. 
The integuments are rather thick, coriaceous in con- 
sistence, and everywhere provided with small circular 
areas (openings for the euticular glands). In the living ani- 
mal, they are comparatively translucent, so that divers of 
the inner organs shine more or less distinctly through, in 
particular the dark green-coloured intestine, with its lateral 
prolongations extending even into the propodus. Viewed 
from the ventral side, the nervous chord, with its 5 large 
ganglia, can also be seen, shining through the skin (see 
fig. 3 a). 
None of the specimens I examined were ovigerous. 
But according to Dohrn, the males are furnished at times 
with a large number of globular egg-masses adhering to 
the false legs, which often quite cover the under surface 
of the body and contain each of them numerous minute 
ova. 
The colour of the animal, more especially owing to 
the translucent intestine with its caecal prolongations, has 
a more or less pronounced green, seldom a brownish tint. 
Occurrence. — 1 I have taken this form in but a 
single locality, on the west coast of Norway, Renneso near 
Stavanger, at the depth of a few fathoms, between Algae 
and Hydroidae. In the University Museum, however, are 
preserved divers specimens collected by my father at Flore 
and Manger, as also a solitary individual from Sondmpr. 
Krpyer’s specimens were likewise from the west coast of 
the country. 
Distribution. — The species is evidently more of 
a southern form; for Jarzynky’s statement as to its occur- 
rence on the coast of Russian Lapland, must, I certainly 
0 

20 
Foruden ved vore Kyster er den kjendt fra de Britiske 
0er (Montagu o. fl.), Frankriges Nordkyst (Hoek) og Mid- 
delhavet (Dohrn). 
Fain. 2. Phoxichilidiidse. 
Character. Saxlemmer vel udviklede; Folere nmng- 
lende; falske Fodder kun tilstede hos Hannon. 
Bemserkninger. Donne Familie, der af andre For- 
skeie har vseret slaaet sainmen dels nied foregaaende dels 
med efterfolgende Familie (Pallenidse), indeholder for Tiden 
kun 3 Slasgter, nomlig Phoxichilidium M.-Eclw., Oomerus 
Hesse og Anoploductylus Wilson. 1 enkelte Henseender 
riser de herhen horende Former vistnok adskillig Overens- 
stemmelse med Slsegtcn Phoxichdus, men kan neppe hen- 
fores til samiue Familie som denne, da de hos hin Skegt 
manglende Saxlemmer her er vel udviklede hos begge Kjon. 
Fra de til t'olgende Familie, Pallenidce , horende Former 
skiller de sig ved on mindre fuldkommen Udvikling af de 
lalske Fodder og navnlig ved disse Lemmers Forekomst 
udelukkende kun hos Hannerne. 
Gen. 3. Phoxichilidium, M.-Edw. (1840). 
Syn: Orithyia, Johnston. 
Slsegtscharacter. Legemet cylindriskt, med forholds- 
vis korte og vel adskilte Sidetortsatser. Hovedsegmentet 
fortil neppe freinragende over Snabelens Basis. Haleseg- 
mentet simpolt, ovalt, noget opadrettet. 0ieknuden belig- 
gende foran Midten af Hovedsegmentets Rygside. Snabe- 
len kort, cylindrisk, udgaaende noget ventralt fra Hoved- 
segmentets forreste Del. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis kraftige, 
Skaftet kolleformigt, Saxeu oval, glat, med Fingrene steerkt 
krummede og udpraeget forcipate. De falske Fodder hos 
Hannen 5-leddede, med sidste Led forholdsvis stort, sam- 
mentrykt og stserkt krummet, uden Klo, men med hagefor- 
mige Torner til biderne og i den indre Kant. Gangfodderne 
nsesten glatte, mere eller mindre forhengede, Laarleddet 
hos Hunneu stserkt opsvulmet, Tarsalleddet meget lidet, 
Fodleddet kraftigt udviklet, krummet og i Inderkanten ved 
Basis bevmbnet med staerke fortilkrummede Torner; Ende- 
kloen kraftig, med tydelige Bikloer. Kjonsaabningerne paa 
2det Hofteled at samtlige Fodder. Flere kugleformige /Eg- 
masser fsestede til liver at de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
Bemserkninger. 1 den Begraendsning, hvori Slmgtcn 
her tages, er den vsesentlig eharacteriseret ved det fortil 
ikke udover Snabelens Rod freinragende Hovedsegmentet, I 
think, in some way be erroneous. Exclusive of the coast 
of Norway, it is known from the British Islands (Montagu 
and others), the north coast of France (Hoek), and the 
Mediterranean (Dohrn). 
Fam. 2. Phoxichilidiidse. 
Character. — Chelifori well developed, palpi absent; 
false legs in male only. 
Remarks. — This family, classed by other naturalists 
partly along with the preceding and partly with the suc- 
ceeding family (Pallenidse), comprises only 3 genera, viz.. 
— Phoxichilidum M.-Edw., Oomerus Hesse, and Anoplodac- 
tylus Wilson. True, the forms belonging to the family exhibit 
in some respects considerable agreement with the genus 
Phoxichdus, but can however hardly be referred to the 
same family, since the chelifori wanting in that genus 
occur well developed in this, and in both sexes. From 
the forms classing under the following family Pallenidce, 
they are distinguished by a less perfect development of 
the false legs, and more especially by the occurrence 
of these limbs without exception in the males alone. 
Gen. 3. Phoxichilidium, M.-Edw. (184b). 
Syn. Orithyia. Johnston. 
Generic Character. - Body cylindric, with compara- 
tively short and well separated lateral processes. Cephalic 
segment projecting anteriorly but very little if at all be- 
yond base of proboscis. Caudal segment simple, oval, 
pointing somewhat upward. Oculiferous tubercle placed 
before the middle of the dorsal surface of the cephalic 
segment. Proboscis short, cylindric, issuing a trifle ven- 
ti ally from the anterior portion ot the cephalic segment. 
Chelifori comparatively powerful, scape elavate, chela oval, 
smooth, with the fingers strongly curved, and markedly 
forcipate. The false legs in the male five-jointed, with the 
last joint comparatively large, compressed, and strongly 
curved, without claw, but with unguiform spines at the sides 
and along the inner margin. Ambulatory legs well-nigh 
smooth, more or less elongate, femoral joint in female much 
swollen, tarsus very small, propodus powerfully developed, 
curved, and armed along the inner margin at the base 
with strong anteriorly curving spines; terminal claw power- 
ful, with distinct auxiliary claws. Genital openings on 
2nd coxal joint of all the legs. Numerous globular shaped 
attached to each of the false legs in the male. 
Remarks. — In the restricted sense in which we 
here take the genus, it is principally characterized by the 
cephalic segment not projecting anteriorly beyond the base 
« 

21 
de forholdsvis kraftigt udviklede Saxlemmer og ved Byg- 
ningen af de falske Bidder hos Hannon. Foruden den 
nedenfor nsermere beskrevne typisko Art, horer med feik- 
kerhed herhen kun 2 andre Arter, nemlig P. minor Wilson 
og P. robustmn Dohrn. Do ovrige til denne Slsegt hen- 
forte Arter horer dels til folgende Slsegt, Anoplodadglus 
Wilson, dels maa de skilles generiskt fra begge, hvad der 
naynlig synes at gjselde de at Hoek Ira Challenger Expe- 
ditionen beskrevne exotiske Former, hvoraf Here maaske 
ikke engang horer til denne Familie L Hos os forekom- 
mer kun en enkelt Art af Slsegten. 
4. Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). 
(PI. H, Fig. 1 , a— g). 
Nymphon femoratum, Rathke, Naturh. Selsk. Skrifter, V , 
p. 201. 
Orithya coccinea, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, 
p. 378, PI. XII, Fig. 4—6. 
? Phoxichilidium globosum , Goodsir, Edinb. New Phil. 
Journ. Vol. 32, p. 136, PI. 3, fig. 1. 
Phoxichilidium coccineum, Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, 
p. 2, PI. 1, fig. 6—8. 
Phoxichilidium femoratum, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr., 2 Rsekke, 
Bd. 1, p. 122. 
„ ,, Gainiard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 
33, fig. 2, a— g. 
Phoxichilidium maxillare, Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of 
Grand Manan, p. 37. 
n „ Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. V, p. 12, 
PI. IV, fig. 1, a— e. 
Idem, United States Commission of Fish 
and Fisheries, Report tor 1878, p. 480, PI. Ill, fig. 
12—15. 
? Phoxichilidium femoratum, Hoek, Niederl. Arch. t. Zoo- 
logie, Bd. 3, p. 6, Tab. XV, tig. 8 — 10. 
? „ „ Idem, Arch, de Zool. experiment. IX, 
p. 512, PL XXVI, fig. 18—21, PL XXVII, fig. 19. 
„ „ Hansen, Zool. Danise, Tab. VII, fig. 21. 
„ „ Idem, Nat. Tidsskr. 3 Rsekke, Bd. 14, 
p. 650. 
n G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctiea No. 4. 
Artscharaoter. Legemet temmelig robust, noget tyk- 
kere fortil; Sidefortsatserne vel adskilte, neppe Longer e end 
Legemet er bredt. Hovedseginentet noget kengere end det 
folgende Segment, med Pandedelen meget kort og svagt 
1 Hoek angiver nemlig hos disse, at de falske F0dder er til- 
stede hos begge Kj0n, hvad der klarlig nok synes mig at vise, at de 
h0rer ind under Fam. Pallenidse. 
of the proboscis, the comparatively well-developed chelifori, 
and the structure of the false legs in the male. Ex- 
clusive of the typical species, described more in detail be- 
low, only 2 other species can with certainty be classed 
under the genus, viz, — P. minor Wilson and P. robustuni 
Dohrn. The other species referred to this genus belong 
partly to the following genus, Anoplodadglus Wilson, and 
partly must be regarded as generically distinct from both, 
which would seem in particular to apply to the exotic 
forms described by Hoek from the “Challenger” Expedition, 
several of which perhaps do not even belong to that fam- 
ily. 1 On the coasts of Norway but one species of the 
genus is met with. 
4. Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). 
(PI. II, fig. 1 , a— g, 
Nymphon femoratum, Rathke, Naturh. Selsk. Skrifter, V, 
p. 201. 
Orithya coccinea, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, 
p. 378, PL XII, fig. 4—6. 
? Phoxichilidium globosum, Goodsir, Edinb. New. Phil. 
Journ., Vol. 32, p. 136, PL 3, fig. 1. 
Phoxichilidium coccineum, Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, 
p. 2, PL 1, figs. 6—8. 
Phoxichilidium femoratum, Kroyor, Nat. Tidsskrif. 2 Rsekke, 
Bd. 1, p. 122. 
w „ Gainiard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 
38, fig. 2, a— g. 
Phoxichilidium maxillare , Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of 
Grand Manan, p. 37. 
„ Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. V, p. 12, 
Pl. IV, fig. 1, a— e. 
Idem, United States Commission of Fish 
and Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 480, Pl. III, figs. 
12—15. 
? Phoxichilidium femoratum, Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zoo- 
logie, B. 3, p. 6, Tab. XV, fig. 8 10. 
•2 , „ Idem. Arch, de Zool. experiment. IX, 
p. 512,’ PL XXVI, fig. 18—21, Pl. XXVII, fig. 19. 
n Hansen, Zool. Daniae, Tab. VII, fig. 21. 
n _ n Idem, Nat. Tidskr. 3 Rsekke, Bd. 14, 
p. 650. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
aretica No. 4. 
Specific Character. — Body rather robust, some- 
what stouter anteriorly, lateral processes well defined, 
hardly longer than body is broad. Cephalic segment a 
trifle greater in length than that succeeding it, with 
1 Thus Hoek states as to these forms, that the false legs are 
present in both sexes, which in my judgment clearly shows the 
forms to class under the family Pallenidse. 

22 
indbugtet i Midten af Forkanten. Halesegmentet- forholds- 
vis lidet, ovalt, ubevaabnet. 0ieknuden stump konisk, do 4 
Cornea temmelig smaa, beliggende narmere Basis end 
Spidsen af 0ieknuden. Snabolcn neppe halvt saa lang som 
det pvrige Legeme, cylindrisk, afstumpet i Spidsen. Sas- 
lemmerne langere end Snabelen, Saxen noget kortere end 
Skaftet, Fingrene af Palmens Lsengde. sardelos kraftige og 
hageformigt krummede i Endcn. De falske Fodder has 
Hannen. lige udstrakte, nasten af Legem ets Langde, uden 
at regne Snabelen, starkt 8-formigt boiede, 3die Led 
langst, sidste Led lidt kortere end nastsidste, med 3 starke 
hageformige Torner i den indre Kant nar Basis, og en 
Rsekke af tvndere Torner langs liver Side. Gangfpdderne 
temmelig kraftige, omtrent Gang lamgere end Lege- 
met, mesten nogne, Laarleddet storst, de 2 Lsegled omtrent 
af ens Lsengde, Tarsalleddet uregelnwessigt trekantet, Fod- 
leddet omtrent 3 Gauge lamgere end bredt, Inderkanten 
ved Basis bevaebnet med 6 stserke Torner, Endekloen noget 
mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne tydeligt 
fremragende, men smaa. Farven rod eller brunlig (sepia- 
farvet). Legemets Lsengde liar Hunnen 3”™; Spandvidde 
20 ”™. 
Bemserkninger. .Teg anser det for noget tvivlsomt, 
hvorvidt alle i ovenstaaende Synonymliste opregnede For- 
mer i Yirkelighcden refererer sig til denne Art. Den af 
Goodsir som P. globosum opfprte Form kan vistnok erkjen- 
des som en Phoxiehilidium; men den er altfor ufuldkom- 
ment beskrevet og afbildet til at Arten med Sikkerhed kan 
bestemmes. Ligeledes er jeg i nogen Tvivl, hvorvidt den 
af Hoek veil Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige iobser- 
verede Form er samme Art. Fodleddets Bevsebning er 
nemlig, efter de af Hoek leverede og som det synes meget 
noiagtige Afbildiiinger. temmelig forskjellig ved det ringe 
Antal af Torner, der er fsestede til Inderkantens basale 
Udvidning, Hos alle de af mig undersOgte Exemplarer er 
Tallet af disse Torner constant 6, og henned stenimer 
ogsaa livad Wilson angiver for den nordamerikanske Form, 
hv'is Identitet med den typiske Art synes at vsere utvivl- 
som. 
Beskrivelse. Hunnens saidvanlige Lsengde er omkring 
3”™, med en Spandvidde af 20”™; Hannerne er som smd- 
vanlig noget rnindre. Exemplarer fra Gronland er dog 
adskilligt stprre. 
Legemet er (se PI. II, Fig. 1, la, lb) forholdsvis 
temmelig under smtsigt, cylindriskt, noget tykkere fortil end 
bagtil. og bar Segmenterrie ved vel markerede Suturer be- 
gramdsede fra hinanden. Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis 
korte, neppe lamgere end Legemet er bredt, og skilte ved 
temmelig brede Mellemrum; naar undtages paa sidste 
Kropssegment, udgaar de omtrent fra Midten af Segmen- 
terne. Hovedsegmentet er noget leengere end det folgende 
Kropssegment og liar Pandedelen forholdsvis meget kort, 
neppe fremragende over Snahelens Basis og i Forkanten 
mellem Roden at Saxlemmerne svagt indbugtet. Haleseg- 
mentet er forholdsvis lidet, af simpel oval Form og neppe 
tydeligt afgraendset fra sidste Kropssegment; det er altid 
the frontal part very short and slightly incurved at the 
middle of the fore margin. Caudal segment comparatively 
small, oval, unarmed. Oculiferous tubercle obtusely conic, 
the 4 cornea 1 rather small, placed nearer the base than the 
extremity of the tubercle. Proboscis scarcely half as long 
as rest of body, cylindrical, truncate at extremity. Cheli- 
fori longer than proboscis, chela a little shorter than 
scape, fingers the length of palm, exceedingly powerful 
and hooked at the points. The false legs in the male 
attaining when fully extended almost the length of the 
body, exclusive of proboscis, sharply bent in an sigmoid 
curve, 3rd joint longest, last joint a little shorter than 
penultimate, with 3 strong, unguiform spines on the inner 
margin, near the base, and a row of more slender spines 
along either side. Ambulatory legs rather powerful, about 
2 x / 2 times as long as the body, almost bare; femoral joint 
largest, the '2 tibial joints about equal in length, tarsus 
irregularly triangular, propodus about 3 times longer than 
broad, inner margin at base armed with G strong spines, 
terminal claw a little more than half as long as propodus, 
auxiliary claws plainly projecting, but small. Colour red 
or brownish (sepia-tint). Length of body in female 3’"’"; 
extent 20”™. 
B,emarks. — I regard as somewhat doubtful whether 
all the forms enumerated in the above List of Synonymes 
can properly be referred to this species. The form estab- 
lished by Goodsir as P. globosum, may certainly pass for 
a Phoxichilidium ; it is however much too imperfectly de- 
scribed and figured to admit of determining the species with 
certainty. Likewise, I am far from sure that the form 
observed by Hoek off the coast of Holland and the north coast 
oi France is the same species. The armature of the pro- 
podus must, judging from Hoek’s various and, it would 
seem, very accurate representations, differ not a little by 
reason of the small number of spines affixed to the basal 
expansion of the inner margin. In every specimen I have 
examined, the number of these spines was constant, viz., 
6 ; and this agrees too with what Wilson states for the 
North American form, whose identity with the typical spe- 
cies would appear to be unquestionable. 
Description. — Usual length of female about 3™”, 
with an extent of 20"™; the males as a rule somewhat 
smaller. Specimens from Greenland however attain a con- 
siderably larger size. 
The body (see PI. II, fig. 1, 1 a, 1 b) is compara- 
tively rather squareset, cylindric, somewhat thicker anteriorly 
than posteriorly, and has the segments limited by well- 
defined sutures. The lateral processes are comparatively 
short, hardly longer than the body is broad, and separated 
oue from the other by rather wide intervals; save on the 
last segment of the trunk, they issue from about the middle 
of the segments. The cephalic segment is a trifle longer 
than the succeeding segment of the trunk, and lias the 
frontal part comparatively very short, projecting hardly 
beyond the base of the proboscis, and on the anterior 
margin between the origin of the chelifori slightly incurved. 
The caudal segment is comparatively small, of a simple 

23 
noget skjmvt opadrettet og mangier enhver Art af Bevajb- 
ning. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 1 c) har sin Plads betydelig foran 
Midten af Hovedsegmentets Bygside, ikke langt fra For- 
kanten. l)en er af noget uregelmsessig stump konisk Form 
og lmr de 4 Cornea beliggende mer Basis. Ted noiere 
Undersogelse viser disse sidste sig af noget ulige Sterrelse, 
idet de 2 forreste er kjendelig storre end de 2 bagerste. 
Snabelen udgaar (se Fig. 1 a) noget ventralt fra Ho- 
vedsegmentets Forende og er lidt skjaevt nedadrettet. Den 
er neppe halvt saa lang som det bvrigo Legette og at 
cylindrisk Form, med Enden stumpt afkuttet; ganske nser 
Spidsen har den en svag cirkulmr ludknibning (se Fig. 1 b). 
Mundaabningen er af den ssedvanlige triangukere Form. 
Saxlemmeme (Fig. 1 d) er forholdsvis kraftigt udvik- 
lede og betydelig kengere end Snabelen. De bestaar at et 
temmelig tykt, lige fortil rettet, cylindriskt eller noget 
kolleformigt, enleddet Skaft, og et med dette meget bevse- 
geligt forbundet terminalt Afsnit, Saxen. Denne sidste er 
af oval Form, kortere end Skaftet og ligesom dette ganske 
glat. Fingrene er smrdeleS kraftige og stserkt chitiniserede, 
omtrent af Palmens Lsengde og mod Enden meget stserkt 
hageformigt krummede, saa at der mellem dem altid er et 
meget stort aabent Bum. Den bevsegelige Finger, som lig- 
ger nederst, er noget kengere end den ubevsegelige, saa at 
den, naar Saxen lukkes, kegger sig med Spidsen udenom 
den ubevsegelige, uden at krvdse samme (se Fig. I e). 
Af Folere er der, ligesaalidt som hos de i det tore- 
gaaende beskrevue Former, det mindste Spor at opdage. 
De falske Fodder (Fig. 1 f), som lam er tilstede lios 
Hannerne, er indleddede paa hver Side til et Inlet knude- 
formigt Fromspring, der ligger noget ventralt umiddelbart 
foran lnsertionen af de forreste Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 1 a, 
1 b). De er forholdsvis kraftigt udviklede og, lige udstrakte, 
mesten af Kroppens Lamgde, naar Snabelen fraregnes. 
Ialmindelighed viser de imidlertid en meget staerk S-formig 
Boining og er slaaede ind under Dyrets Bugside. Do be 
staar kun af 5 tydeligt begnendsede Led, og naar kreyer 
har beskrevet disse Lenuner som 7-leddede, da komrner 
dette aabenbart deraf, at han har regnet det knudeformige 
Fremspring, hvortil de er fsestede, som et sserskilt Led og 
desuden l'eilagtigt har taget en svag ludknibning i Midten 
af sidste Led som en virkelig Artikulation. Af Leddene 
er det Iste kortest men temmelig tykt, det 3die kengst og 
2 det og 4de omtrent af ens Storrelse. Sidste Led er lidt 
kortere end disse, dog forholdsvis bredere, safnmentrykt og 
stserkt krummet. uden Klo, men bevmbnet i Inderkanten 
nser Basis med 3 tot sammentramgte hageformige Tomer 
og desforuden til hver Side med en Bad af hgnende skjondt 
noget svagere Torner. Fowfvrigt er disse Lemmer kun 
meget sparsomt besatte med meget smaa, simple tornformige 
Borster. 
oval form, and not distinctly marked off from the last seg- 
ment of the trunk; it is always directed somewhat obliquely 
upward, and does not exhibit any kind of armature whatevii. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c) has its place con- 
siderably anterior to the middle of the dorsal surface of 
the cephalic segment, not far from the anterior margin. 
It exhibits a somewhat irregular obtusely-conic form, and 
has the 4 cornese placed near the base. On closer exam- 
ination these are found to differ somewhat in size, the 2 
foremost being appreciably larger than the 2 hindmost. 
The proboscis issues (see fig. 1 a) a little ventrally 
from the anterior extremity of the cephalic segment, and 
points somewhat obliquely downward. It is hardly half 
as long as the rest of the body and of cylindric form, with 
the extremity obtusely truncate; in close proximity to the 
point it has a faint circular constriction (sec fig. 1 b). The 
buccal orifice is of the usual triangular form. 
The chelitori (fig. 1 d) are of comparatively powerful 
development and considerably longer than the proboscis. 
They consist of a rather thick, anteriorly directed, cylin- 
dric or somewhat claviform, one-jointed scape and. con- 
nected very movably with it, a terminal section, the chela. 
The latter is oval in form, shorter than the scape, and, 
like that part, quite smooth. The fingers are exceedingly 
powerful and highly chitinized, about as long as the palm, 
and towards the extremity very strongly hooked, so as always 
to admit of a large open space between them. The mov- 
able finger being the lower of the two, is a trifle longer 
than the immovable, and hence, on the chela being shut, 
it will lie with the point beyond the immovable one, without 
crossing it (see fig. 1 o). 
Of palpi, as in the forms previously described, not . 
the slightest trace can be found. 
The false legs (fig. 1 f), present in the males only, 
are jointed on either side to a small tuberculiform pro- 
jection, lying in a somewhat ventral position immediately 
anterior to the origin of the foremost lateral processes (see 
i a< [ b). They are comparatively of powerful devel- 
opment. and, when fully extended, well-nigh equal in length 
to the body, excluding the proboscis. Generally, however, 
they assume a very decided sigmoid curve, and are folded 
in under the ventral surface of the animal. They consist 
of 5 distinctly defined joints, and if K rover has described 
these limbs as seven-jointed, this must obviously arise from 
his having counted the tuberculiform projection to which 
they are affixed as a distinct joint, and moreover errone- 
ously having mistaken a faint constriction in the middle 
of the last joint for a true articulation. Of the joints, 
the 1st is shortest, but rather thick, the 3rd longest and 
the 2nd and 4th about equal in size. The terminal joint is 
a little shorter than the two last, but relatively broader, 
compressed, and strongly curved, without any claw, though 
armed along the inner margin with 3 closely set, ungui- 
form spines, and having besides on either side a row of 
similar but somewhat feebler spines. For the rest, these 
limbs are very sparingly beset with exceedingly small, 
simple spiniform bristles. 

24 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er forholdsvis temmelig 
robuste og mindre stserkt afsmalnende mod Enden end 
ssedvanligt. Do er neppe mere end 2 1 /* Gang lamgere end 
Legemet og ser ved forste 0iekast ganske glatte ud. Ved 
neiere Undersogelse riser de sig imidlertid overalt temme- 
lig tat besatte med samleles smaa mikroskopiske Torner, 
der giver dem on noget ru Overfkde. Af Leddene er 
Laarleddet det storste og hos Hunnerne ofte stmrkt op- 
blmst paa Grand af de i dets indre sig udviklende 7P! g, 
De 2 Lsegled er indbyrdes nsesten af ens Lmngde og ethvert 
af dem omtrent saa langt som Hoftepartiet. Tarsalleddet 
(se Fig. 1 g) er meget lidet, af triangular Form og smr- 
deles bevsegeligt forbundet med foregaaende Lied; det gaar 
paa den ydre Side ud i en tilspidset Flig og liar Inder- 
kanten ganske svagt udbuet samt besat med nogle laengere 
Borster og en enkelt staark Torn. Fodleddet - (ibid.) er 
sierdeles kraftigt udviklet, omtrent 3 Gange lamgere end 
bredt og staerkt krumruet. Det er overalt besat med korte 
tornformige Burster og har Inderkanten dybt indbugtet 
samt ved Roden noget pladeformigt udvidet; til Randen af 
denne Udvidning er fsestet 6 stark®, fortil krummode Tor- 
ner, hvoraf de 2 forreste er stillede jevnsides. Endekloen 
er kraftig, noget krummet og omtrent halvt saa lang som 
Fodleddet. Bikloerrie er derimod meget smaa, skjondt 
tydeligt udviklede og ragende frem foran Endekloens Yder- 
kant. 
Integumenterne er temmelig tykke og at lsederagtig 
Consistent^ samt halvt gjennemsigtige. 
De til de falske Fodder hos Haunen fsestede ydre 
iEgmassers Antal er vexlende, ofte saerdeles stort (se Fig. 
1 a), af kugledannet Form og indeholdende talrige meget 
smaa yEg. 
Faiven ei ialmindelighed mere eller mindre intensiv 
lpd, navnlig hos de paa grundere Vand forekommende In- 
divider, undertiden mork brunlig eller sepia-farvet. 
Forekomst. Arten synes at forekomme langs vor 
hele Kyst, smdvanligvis paa ganske grundt Vand. Ved 
Finmarken har jeg endog taget den i Fjseren under Stene 
sammen med Pycnogonum Morale. Den gaar imidlertid 
af og til ogsaa ned til meget betydelige Dyb, og jeg liar 
endog ved Flore optaget et Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet 
Hun, tra et Dyb af 100 Favne. 
Udbredning. Arten er utvivlsomt en udprseget nord- 
iig Form og opnaar i Overensstemmelse hermed sin kraf- 
tigste Udvikling i de arktiske Have. Foraden ved Norges 
Kyster er den saaledes kjendt fra den nmrmanske Kyst 
(Jarzynsky). Gronland (Kroyer) og Nordamerikas 0stkyst 
(Wilson). Mod Syd gaar den til de britiske 0er (John- 
ston 0 . fl.), Danmark (Kroyer, Hansen) og, livis den af 
Hoek undersegte Form virkelig er den samme, ogsaa til 
Holland og Frankriges Nordkyst. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are comparatively 
rather robust, and taper less abruptly towards the extrem- 
ity than usual. They measure scarcely more than 2 1 / a 
times the length of the body, and appear at the first 
glance to be quite smooth. O 11 closer examination how- 
ever, they are found to be rather closely beset with micro- 
scopically minute spines, which give them a somewhat 
rough surface. Of the joints, the femoral is the 
largest, and in the females often very much swollen, owing 
to the eggs developing within. The 2 tibial joints are 
well-nigh oi one length, and each about as long as the 
coxal section. The tarsus (see fig. 1 g) is very small, of 
triangular form, and very movably connected with the 
preceding joint; on the outer side it terminates as a pointed 
lappet, having the inner margin faintly arched and beset 
with a few comparatively long bristles and one strong spine. 
The propodus (ibid.) is most powerfully developed, about 
6 times as long as broad, and strongly curved. It is 
everywhere beset with short spiniform bristles, and has 
the inner edge deeply emarginate, as also at the base some- 
what lamellarly expanded; to the margin of this expansion 
are affixed 6 strong, anteriorly curving spines, the 2 fore- 
most in juxtaposition. The terminal claw is powerful, 
slightly curved, and about half as long as the propodus. 
The auxiliary claws on the other hand are very small, 
though distinctly developed, and project beyond the outer 
margin of the terminal claw. 
The integuments are rather thick and coriaceous in 
consistence, and semi-translucent. 
The number of the outer egg-masses attached to the 
false legs in the male, is found to vary, being often exceed- 
ingly large ( see fig. 1 a) ; they have a globular form and 
contain numerous minute eggs. 
The colour is generally a more or less vivid red, in 
I particular oi specimens from shallower water, sometimes 
dark- brownish or a sepia tint. 
Oeeurrenee. — The species would seem to occur 
along the whole of the Norwegian coast, as a rule in quite 
shallow water. In Finmark I have even taken it on the 
beach, under stones, along with Pycnogonum Morale. In 
some cases however it goes down to a very considerable 
depth, and at Flora I have even brought up a specimen, 
a fully developed female, from about 100 fathoms. 
Distribution. — The species is unquestionably a 
well-marked Northern form, attaining accordingly its fullest 
development in the Arctic Seas. Hence, besides the coasts 
of Norway, it is known from the Murman coast (Jarzyn- 
sky), Greenland (Kroyer), and the east coast of North 
America (Wilson). Southward, its range extends to the 
British Islands (Johnston and others), Denmark (Kroyer, 
Hansen), and, assuming the form examined by Hoek to 
be really the same, also to Holland and the north coast 
of France. 

25 
» 
Gen. 4. Anoplotlactyltts, Wilson (1878 i. 
Transact. Conn. Acad. Arts & Sciences. Vol. V. 
Slsegtseharacter. Legemet mere eller mindre smsek- 
kert. med forholdsvis lange Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet 
fortil indknebet og fremragende over Roden af Snabelen. 
Halesegmentet mere eller mindre forlsenget. 0ieknuden 
beliggende yed Enden af Pandedelen, vel udviklet eller 
rudimentser. Snabelen udgaaende fra Hovedsegmentets ven- 
trale Side, skraat nedadrettet. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis 
svage, liaarbesatte, med Saxen liden og .Fingrene neppo 
forciperede. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 6-leddede, 
sidste Led meget lidet, borstebesat, uden Klo. Gangfpd- 
derne spinkle, mere eller mindre forlamgede, sparsomt 
liaarbesatte. Tarsalleddet meget kort, Fodleddct forlsenget, 
med Inderkanten fremspringende ved Basis og her bevseb- 
net med stserke Torner, Endekloen stserkt forlsengst. lofor- 
mig, Bikloerne yderst smaa og rudimentsere, ikke fremra- 
gende foran Endekloens Yderkant. Flere kuglelormige 
-ZEgmasser fcestede til de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
Bemserkninger. Den Character, hvorpaa W ilson 
vsesentlig synes at have gruudet denne Sliegt, nemlig den 
formentlige Mangel af Bikloer, er vistnok ubrugelig, da 
saadanne i Yirkeligheden forefindes, skjondt i en meget 
rudimentser Tilstand; men jeg tror dog, at Slsegten bor 
opretholdes, da de herlien horende Arter viser en Del 
andre eiendommelige Characterer, der synes at maatte 
kunne tillmgges generisk Betvdning, saasom Hovedsegmen- 
tets characteristiske Form, Saxlemmernes svagere Bygning, 
og navniig det storre Antal Led i do falske Fodder. 
Slsegten synes at tadle ikke faa Arter. Foruden den typi- 
ske Form, A. lentus Wilson, og do to nedenfor nmrmere 
beskrevne Arter, horer herlien Phoxichilidium virescens 
Hodge, samt efter al Sandsynlighcd de 2 af Dolirn be- 
skrevne middelhavske Arter, P. angidatum og exiguum. 
Endelig synes den af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen 
opforte Art P. insigne, ialfald at domme efter de falske 
Fodders Hdseende, nsermest at maatte henregnes til samme 
Slsegt. 
5. Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). 
(PI. n, Pig. 2, a — 1). 
Phoxichilidium petiolatum. Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr, 2 Rsekke, 
Bd. 1, p. 123. 
Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 
38, fig. 3, a— f. 
Pallene pygmcea, Hodge. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 3 sei., V. 
XIII, p. 116, PI. XIII, fig. 16—17. 
Phoxichilidium mutilatum, Semper, Arb. aus des Zool. 
Zool. Inst, in Wurzburg. Bd. 1, p. 271, Tab. 17, 
Fig. 12—16. 
Den norske Nordliavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
Gen. 4. Anoplodaot.ylus, Wilson (1878). 
Transact. Conn. Acad. Arts & Sciences. Vol. V. 
Generic Character. Body more or less slender, with 
comparatively long lateral processes. Cephalic segment 
anteriorly constricted and projecting beyond base of pro- 
boscis. Caudal segment more or less elongate. Oculifer- 
ous tubercle located at extremity of lrontal part, well-deve- 
loped or rudimentary. Proboscis issuing from ventral side 
of cephalic segment, directed obliquely downwards. Cheli- 
fori comparatively feeble, covered with hair, having the 
chela small and the fingers scarcely forcipate. False legs 
in the male 6-jointed, terminal joint very small, bristle- 
bearing, without any claw. Ambulatory legs slender, more 
or less elongate, sparingly hair-beset, tarsal joint very short, 
propodal joint produced, with inner margin projecting at 
base, and armed there with strong spines, terminal claw 
elongate, falciform, auxiliary claws exceedingly small and 
rudimentary, not projecting beyond outer margin of ter- 
minal claw. Several globular egg-masses attached to the 
false legs in the male. 
Remarks. — The character on which Wilson would 
seem to have chiefly founded this species, viz., its supposed 
want of auxiliary claws, is certainly untenable, as such do 
really occur, although in a very rudimentary state; meanwhile 
the genus should, I cannot hut think, he retained, as the 
species classed under it exhibit certain other peculiar 
characters, to which apparently we can assign generic 
value, thus, for example, the characteristic form of the 
cephalic segment, the feebler structure of the chelifori, and 
more especially the greater numbef of joints in the false 
leg S . The genus would appear to comprise not a few 
species. Excluding the typical form, A. lentus, Wilson, 
and the 2 species described below, it counts Phoxichilidium 
virescens , Hodge, and in all probability the 2 Mediterranean 
species, P. angulatum and exiguum, described by Dohrn. 
Finally, the species etablished by Hoek from the Chal- 
lenger” Expedition, P. insigne, judging at least by the ap- 
pearance of the false legs, would appear to approximate 
the same genus closest. 
5. Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). 
(PI. II, fi|?. 2. a — I). 
Phoxichilidium petiolatum, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. 2 Raekke, 
Bd. 1, p. 123. 
v „ Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, 
fig. 3, a — f. 
Pallene pygmcea, Hodge, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 3 ser., V. 
XIII, p. 116, PI. XIII, figs 16, 17. 
Phoxichilidium mutilatum, Semper, Arb. aus der Zool. 
Inst, in Wurzburg. Bd. 1, p. 271, Tab. 17, fig. 
12—16. 
4 

26 
Phoxichilidium longicolle, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Gol- 
fes von Neapol, p. 177, Tab. XIII, Pig. 1 — 8. 
Phoxichilidium pygmmm, Hock, Arch. Zool. experim. IX, 
p. 514, PI. XXVI & XXVII, fig. 22—25. 
Phoxichilidium petiolatum, Hansen, Zool. Daniae, Tab. VII, 
fig. 22. 
» „ Hansen, Nat. Tidsskr., 3 Rmkke, Bd. 
14, p. 650, 
Anoplodadylus petiolatus, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea bore- 
alia et arctica, No. 5. 
Artsoharacter. — Legemet temmelig bredt, noget 
nedtrykt. med Sidefortsatserne raindre vidt adskiltc og hver 
ved Enden oventil fbrsynet med et lidet koniskt Frem- 
spring. Hovedsegmentet saa langt som de 3 fplgende Seg- 
menter tilsammen, fortil uddraget til en meget smal, over 
Roden af Snabelen fremragendo Hals. Halesegmentet hori- 
zontalt, steer kt forlsenget. Dieknuden seerdeles hoi, cylin- 
drisk, forsynet til hver Side af Spidsen med et vinkelfor- 
migt Fremspring; de 4 Corn cm beliggende mcrmere Spid- 
sen end Basis, skjaevt stillede, de 2 bagerste hgfiere op end 
de 2 forreste. Snabelen forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end 
V 3 saa lang som Legemet, simpelt cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne 
at Snabelens Lrengde, Skaftet smalt cylindriskt, Saxen halvt 
saa lang, Fingrene omtrent af Palmens Lsengde, den ube- 
vsegelige Finger inesten lige, den bevsegelige jevnt krummet 
og lsengere end bin. Do falske Fodder hos Hannen om- 
trent. af Logemets Lsengde (excl. Snabelen); 3die Led 
stserkt forlsenget og smalt, de 3 ydre Led hurtigt aftagende 
i Starrolse, sidste sserdeles lidet, ovalt. Gangfodderne neppe 
mere end dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, forholdsvis 
spinkle og besatte med spredte Burster, Laarleddet storst 
og omtrent af Hoftepartiets Lsengde, de 2 Lrngled lige 
lange, Tarsalleddet meget lidet, trekantet, Fodleddet smalt, 
stasrkt krummet og ved Basis indad dannende en smalt 
afrundet, med 2 stserke Torner bevmbnet, pladeformig Ud- 
vidning; den indre Kant af Leddet bevmbnet med en Rad 
af smaa fortil krummede Torner. hvorpaa fplger en tynd, 
udelt Lamelle; Endekloen nassten af Fodleddets Laengdo, 
leformig. Farven hvidagtig. Logemets Lsengde 2 mm ; Spand- 
vidde 10““. 
Bemmrkninger. At baade den af Hodge som Pallene 
pygmcea opforte Form og Dohrn’s Phoxichilidium longicolle 
borer berhen, anser jeg for utvivlsomt. Ligeledes maa jeg 
vsere enig med Hansen, naar ban opforer den af Semper 
under Bensevnelsen Phoxichilidium, nmtilatum omtalte Form 
fra Helgoland som Synonym. Arten har ved den smalt 
udtrukne Hals og hoic 0ieknu.de et saa c.haracteristiskt 
Udseende, at den neppe er til at tage feil af. 
Beskrivelae. Hunnens Lsengde er neppe mere end 
2“"*, med en Spandvidde af 10'”'”. Hannerne er som ssed- 
vanlig lidt mindre. 
Legemet er (se PI. II, Fig. 2, 2 a, 2 b) noget under- 
ssetsigt og i For hold til Lsengden temmelig bredt, lidt ned- 
trykt og afsmalnende bagtil, med vel markerede Suturer 
mellem Segmenterne. Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis lange, 
men ikke meget vidt adskilte. De har hver ved Enden 
oventil et lidet koniskt Fremspring, og de 2 mellemste Par 
Phoxichilidium longicolle, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Golfes 
von Neap el, p. 117, Tab. XIII, fig. 1-8. 
Phoxichilidium pygmwim, Hoek, Arch. Zool. experim. IX, 
p. 514, PI. XXVI & XXVII, fig. 22— 25. 
Phoxichilidium petiolatum, Hansen, Zool. Danim, Tab. VII, 
fig. 22. 
» « Hansen, Nat. Tidsskr., 3 Rmkke, Bd. 
14, p. 650. 
Anoplodadylus petiolatus, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
et arctica, No. 5. 
Specific Character. — Body rather broad, somewhat 
flattened, with the lateral processes less widely separated, and 
each having above, at the extremity, a 'small conical pro- 
jection. Cephalic segment as long as the 3 following 
segments collectively, produced anteriorly to a very nar- 
row neck, extending over the base of the proboscis. 
Caudal segment horizontal, greatly prolonged. Oculiferous 
tubercle remarkably protuberant, cylindric, furnished on each 
side of the point with an angular projection; the 4 cornese 
nearer the point than the base, position oblique, the 2 posterior 
ones higher up than the 2 anterior ones. Proboscis compara- 
tively short, scarcely more than one-third as long as the body, 
plain, cylindric. Chelifori measuring the length of proboscis, 
scape narrow cylindric, chela half as long, fingers about the 
length ol palm, immobile finger well-nigh straight, mobile 
finger uniformly curved and longest. False legs in the male 
about the length of the body (excl. proboscis); 3rd joint very 
elongate and slender, the 3 outer joints diminishing rapidly i;i 
size, last one exceedingly small, oval. Ambulatory legs scar- 
cely more than twice as long as the body, comparatively slen- 
der and beset witli scattered bristles, femoral joint largest and 
about the length of coxal region, the 2 tibia! joints equally 
long, tarsal joint very small, triangular, propodal joint slender, 
sharply curved, arid at the base forming inwards a narrow, 
rounded lamellar expansion armed with 2 strong spines ; inner 
margin oi the joint armed with a row of small, anteriorly 
curved spines, to which succeeds a thin, undivided lamella; 
terminal claw well-nigh as long as propodal joint, falciform. 
Colour whitish. Length of body 2”™; extent 10”™. 
Remarks. — The form described by Hodge as 
Pallene pygmcea, and Dohrn’s Phoxichilidium longicolle be- 
long, I think, unquestionably, to this species. Moreover, 
I quite agree with Hansen in regarding the form from 
Helgoland, mentioned by Semper under the name of Phox- 
ichilidium nmtilatum, as a synonym. The species acquires 
by reason of the slenderly produced neck and protuberant 
oculiferous tubercle, so characteristic an appearance, as to 
hardly admit of confounding it with any other. 
Description. — The length of the female is scarcely 
more than 2 mm , with an extent of 10”””. The males are, as 
usual, a trifle smaller. 
The body (see PI. II, fig. 2, 2 a, 2 b) is somewhat 
short and stout, and, relatively to its length, rather broad, 
slightly flattened, and tapers posteriorly, with well marked 
sutuies between the segments. The lateral processes are 
comparatively long, but not much separated. They each 
have at the extremity above, a small conic projection, and 

27 
udgaar noiagtig fra Midten af de tilsvarende Segmenter. 
Hovedsegmentet, der omtrent or saa laugt som de 3 Isl- 
gende Segmenter tilsammen, er i sit bagre Parti temmelig 
bredt, men indknibes umiddelbart foran de forreste Side- 
fortsatser pludselig meget stserkt og skyder frem som en 
smal cylindrisk Hals ud over Snabelens Basis. Til Enden 
af dette cylindri&ke Parti at Hovedsegmentet er Saxlem- 
merne ftestede, og umiddelbart bag dem haever 0ieknuden 
sig i Yeiret (se. Fig. 2 b). Halsesegmentet (Fig. 2 1) er 
uabuindelig stserkt forlsenget, omtrent saa langt som de 2 
foregaaende Segmenter tilsammen, og horizontalt stillet (se 
Fig. 2 b). Det er af nsesten cylindrisk Form og stumpt 
tilspidset i Enden, med en kort Horst e til hvei Side nan 
Spidsen. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 2 c) or smrdeles hoi, cylindrisk, og 
viser sig, seet forfra eller bagfra, at have til hver Side 
nan- Spidsen en fremspringende Yinkel. De 4 Cornese lig- 
ger naermere Spidsen end Basis at 0ieknuden, dog ikke 
lige hpit, idet de 2 forreste og betydelig storre Come® 
ligger lavere end de 2 bagerste (se Fig. 2 b). 
Snabelen udgaar her (se Fig. 2 b) tydeligt fra Hot ed- 
segmentets ventrale Side og er noget skraat nedadrettet. 
Den er forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end l /a saa lang som 
Legemet og af siiupel cylindrisk Form, med Enden stumpt 
afkuttet. 
Saxlemmerne (Fig. 2 d), der fra Enden af Hovedseg- 
mentet ligesom lisenger ud over Snabelen, er af temmelig 
svag Bygning, omtrent af Snabelens Laengde og besat med 
fine Haar. Skaftet er smalt, cylindriskt og kun lidet tor- 
tykket i Enden. Saxen er neppe halvt saa lang og meget 
smal, med Fingrene omtrent af Palmens Lsengde og begge 
gaaende ud i en sylskarp Spids. Den bevsegelige Finger, 
som her ligger oventil, er noget lsengere og mere buet end 
den ubevsegelige, der nmsten er ganske lige. 
Af Folere er der ikke det mindste Spor at opdage. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 b, 2 f) er 
temmelig spinkle og, lige udstrakte,, nsesten af Legemets 
Lsengde. De bestaar af 6 vel begrssndsede Led, hvoraf 
det 3 die er smr deles stserkt forlsenget og tyndt, selv hen- 
gore end begge de foregaaende Led tilsammen; det danner 
mod 2 det Led en stank knseformig Boining og viser i 
nogen Afstand fra Basis en utydelig Indknibning, der ved 
forste 0iekast let kan tages for en virkelig Leddeling. De 
3 sidste Led aftager hurtigt i Stprrelse og er tilsammen 
kortere end 3die ; 4de Led gaar i Flugt med 3die, medens 
de 2 y derate Led er med en stserk albueformig Boining 
slaaede op mod 4de. Begge disse sidste Led, men nnvnlig 
det overordentlig lille, ovale Endeled, er besat med en hel 
Del tilbagebpiede stive Borster, medens den 0 vnge Del af 
af disse Lemmer kun er forsynet med simple korte Haar. 
G-angfpdderne (se Fig. 2) er ikke af synderlig betyde- 
lig Laengde. neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som Lege- 
met men af temmelig spinkel Form og besatte med spredte 
the 2 mesial pairs issue exactly from the middle of the cor- 
responding segments. The cephalic segment, which is about 
as long as the 3 following segments taken together, is rather 
broad in its posterior part, but immediately anterior to 
the foremost of the lateral processes is abruptly constricted, 
and projects as a narrow cylindrical neck over the base 
of the proboscis. To the extremity of this cylindrical part 
of the cephalic segment the chelifori are attached, and imme- 
diately behind them rises the oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 
2 b). The caudal segment (fig. 21) is remarkably elongate, 
about as long as the 2 preceding segments taken together, 
and horizontally placed (see fig. 2 b). It is well-nigh cylin- 
dric in form and obtusely acuminated at the extremity, 
with a short bristle on each side near the point. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c) is exceedingly 
protuberant, cylindric, and is seen to have, when viewed anteri- 
orly or posteriorly, on each side, near the point, a project- 
ing angle. The 4 cornese lie nearer the point than the 
base of the oculiferous tubercle, although not on the same 
level, as the 2 foremost and considerably larger cornese are 
placed lower than the 2 hindmost (see fig. 2 b). 
The proboscis in this animal (see fig. 2 b) is distinctly 
seen to issue from the ventral side of the cephalic segment, 
and is directed somewhat obliquely downward. It is compara- 
tively short, hardly more than one-third as long as the 
body, and of a plain, cylindrical form, with the extremity 
obtusely truncated. 
The chelifori (fig. 2 d), which bang out, as it were, 
over the proboscis from the extremity of the cephalic seg- 
ment. are of rather feeble structure, about as long as the 
proboscis, and beset with fine hairs. The scape is narrow 
cylindric, and but slightly tumificated at the extremity. 
The chela measures hardly half the length, is very nar- 
row, with the fingers about as long as the palm, and both 
running to an awl-shaped point. The mobile finger, placed 
in this animal above, is somewhat longer and more curved 
than the immobile one, which is almost quite straight. 
Of palpi not a trace can be detected. 
The false legs in the male (sec fig. 2 b, 2 f) are 
rather slender, and, when fully extended, measure well-nigh 
the length of the body. They consist 6 well-defined joints, 
of which the 3rd is especially elongated and thin, longer 
even than both the preceding joints taken together; it forms 
along with the 2nd joint a strong geniculate bend, and, 
exhibits at some distance from the base an indistinct con- 
striction, at the first glance easily mistaken for a true ar- 
ticulation. The 3 last joints diminish rapidly in size, and, 
taken together, are shorter than the 3rd; the 4th joint 
extends in line with the 3rd, whereas the 2 outeimost 
joints are, by a strong, elbow-shaped bend folded up 
against the 4th. Both the, latter joints, but in particular 
the exceedingly small, oval, terminal joint, are beset with a 
number of stiff, recurved bristles, while the remaining part 
of the limbs is furnished merely with plain, short hairs. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) do not attain any 
considerable length, measuring hardly more than double that 
of the body, but are rather slender in form and beset with 
4* 

28 
Borster, der navnlig Ted Enden af Leddene er tydelige og 
temmelig lange. Laarleddet er ogsaa her dot st0rste og 
hos den fuldt udviklede Hun temmelig opblsest paa Grand 
af de sig i dets indie udviklende Mg; det liar ved Enden paa 
Ydersiden et lidet knudeformigt, med en lsengere Borste 
besat Fremspring. De 2 Lmgled er indbyrdes omtrent af 
ens Laengde, og det sidste af deni liar i nogen Afstand fra 
Spidsen i Yderkanten en ustedvanlig lang og tynd Borste, 
fiestet til et knudeformigt Fremspring (se Fig. 2 h). Tar- 
salleddet (ibid.) er meget lidet og soin hos foregaaende 
Slsegt sserdeles bevsegcligt forbundet med foregaaende Led. 
Det er af trekantet Form og gaar saavel paa den indre 
som ydre Side ud i et vinkelformigt Hjorne. Fodleddet 
er forholdsvis smalt og stmrkt krummet, med Yderkanten 
besat med en regelnnessig Rad af fine Borster. Inderkan- 
ten springer frem ved Basis i Form af en smalt tilrundot 
pladeformig Udvidning, hvortil er fiestet 2 stserke, fortil 
krummede Torner og umiddelbart foran dem en Del simple 
Borster. Langs den ovrige, jevnt indbugtede Did af Inder- 
kanten Andes bagtil en Rad af 6 meget smaa fortil krum- 
mede Torner. hvorpaa folger en sanuuenhmngende klar 
Chitinpla.de, til Siderne af hvilken staar nogle faa fine 
Borster. Endekloen or smrdeles lang, naesten af Fodled- 
dets Laengde, leformig, og kan med Spidsen boies ind mod 
den basale Udvidning af Inderkanten. Bikloerne er yderst 
smaa og rudimentfere, og rager ikke frem foran Ende- 
kloens Yderkant, hvorfor de meget let kan oversees. Hos 
Hannerne er Gangfoddeme (Fig. 2 i) udmserkede derved, 
at 2 det Hofteled gaar ved Enden ud i en temmelig stoerkt 
fremspringende, noget konisk, med Borster besat Fortsats, 
paa hvis Ende Kjonsaabningen har sin Plads. Desuden 
har Laarleddet foran Midten i Yderkanten en til et smalt 
Ror uddraget Fortsats (se ogsaa Fig. 2 k), der indeholder 
Mundingen for den saakaldte Kitkjsertel, ved hvis Secret 
iEggene sammenkittes og fiestes til de falske Fodder. 
Integumenterne er temmelig tynde og gjennemsigtige, 
med mindre tvdeligt udpraeget Skulptur. 
De til de falske Fodder hos Hannen faestede ydre 
iEgmasser (se Fig. 2 b) er som hos foregaaende Slsegt tal- 
rige og af kugledannet Form, men iEggene forholdsvis 
betydelig storre. 
Farven er ialmindelighed hvidagtig, lidt spillende i 
det gronlige. 
Forekomst. Jeg har taget denne Art i store Maeng- 
der paa et Par Punkter ved vor Syclkyst, Risoer og Aren- 
dal, hvor den forekom paa 6 — 12 F. D., Mudderbund. 
Rimeligvis forefindes den ogsaa langs vor hele Vestkyst, 
men er paa Gnu id af sin ringe Storrelse og lidet ioinefal- 
dende Farve, hidtil bleven overseet. Det nordligste, jeg 
har truffet den, er ved Tjoto i Nordland. 
Udbredning. 1 Modssetning til Fhoxichilidium femo- 
tum synes denne Art at vaere en udpneget sydlig Form. 
scattered bristles, distinct and rather long, more especially 
at the end of the joints. Also in this animal the femoral 
joint is largest, and in the fully developed female rather 
dilated, by reason of the eggs developing within; at the 
extremity, on the outer surface, it has a small, nodular 
projection, bearing a longish bristle. Tim 2 tibial joints 
are of about equal length, and the ultimate one has, 
at some distance from the point, on the outer margin, an 
unusually long and delicate bristle attached to a nodular 
projection (see fig. 2 h). The tarsal joint (ibid.) is ex- 
tremely small and, as in the preceding genus, very flexibly 
articulated with the preceding joint. Its form is triangular, 
and alike on the inner aud the outer side it passes into an 
angular corner. The propodal joint is comparatively slender 
and strongly curved, with the outer margin beset with a 
regular series of delicate bristles. The inner margin pro- 
jects at the base in the form of a narrow, rounded, lamel- 
lar expansion, to which are attached 2 strong, anteriorly 
curving spines, and immediately in front of them a num- 
ber of plain bristles. Along the remaining, uniformly 
concave part of the inner margin, occur, posteriorly, a row 
of 6 very small, anteriorly curving spines, to which suc- 
ceeds a thin continuous cliitinous plate to whose sides a few 
delicate bristles are attached. The terminal claw is exceed- 
ingly long, well-nigh the length of the propodus, falci- 
form, and admits of being bent in, with the point against 
the basal expansion of the inner margin. The auxiliary 
claws are remarkably small and rudimentary, not project- 
ing beyond the outer margin of the terminal claw, and 
may thus be easily overlooked. In the males, the ambula- 
tory legs (fig. 2 i) are distinguished by the 2nd coxal joint 
running out at the extremity as a rather strongly project- 
ing, somewhat conical, bristle-beset process, on the end of 
which the sexual opening is located. Moreover, the 
femoral joint has, just anterior to the middle on the outer 
margin, a process, drawn out to a narrow tube (see too 
fig- 2 k), which contains the mouth of the so-called aggluti- 
native gland, whose secretion serves for gluing together the 
ova and fixing them to the false leg's. 
The integuments are rather thin and translucent, 
with not very prominent sculpture. 
The outer egg-masses attached to the false legs in the 
male (see fig. 2 b) are, as in the preceding genus, numer- 
ous, and globular in form, but the eggs relatively a good 
deal larger. 
The colour is generally whitish, with a slight greenish 
play. 
Occurrence. — I have met with this species in great 
abundance in two localities on the south coast of 
this country, Risoer and Arendal, where it occurred at a 
depth of 6 — 12 fathoms; mud bottom. Probably it is 
found, too, along the whole of our west coast, but has 
from its trifling size and inconspicuous colour been 
passed by unnoticed. The farthest north I have taken it 
is at Tjoto in Nordland. 
Distribution. — Unlike Fhoxichilidium femoratum, 
this species would seem to be a well-marked southern form. 

29 
Foruden ved Norge er den kjendt fra Danmark (Kroyer, 
Hansen), de britiske 0er (Hodge), Helgoland (Semper), 
Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige (Hoek), samt i Mid- 
delhavet (Dohrn). 
6. Anoplodactylus typhlops, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. II, Pig. 3, a— e). 
Anoplodactylus typhlops, Gf. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea 
borealia et arctica No. 6 . 
Arts character. ?. Legemet szerdeles spinkelt, cylin- 
driskt, med vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser af betydelig Lmngde. 
Hovedsegmentet kortere end de 2 folgende Segmenter til- 
sammen, som bos foregaaende Art fortil udtrukket i konn 
af en smal, over Roden af Snabelen tremragende Hals. 
Halesegmentet forholdsvis kort, opadrettet. 0ieknuden 
rudimentser, uden Spor af Pigment eller Corneie. Snabelen 
sterdeles stor, skjsevt nedadrettet, udvidot paa Midten, 
nsesten tendannet. Saxlemmerne lange og spinkle, Skaltet 
smalt cylindriskt, npgent, Saxen neppe mere end '/a saa 
lang, med kort Palm og lange, i Enden stserkt krninmede, 
borstebesatte Fingre. Gaugfadderne stserkt forlamgede, 
mere end 3 Gange laengere end Legemet, sparsomt haar- 
besatte ; 2 det Hofteled lamgere end de tq 0 vrige tilsammen; 
Laarleddet meget stort, smalt tenformigt ; do 2 Lsegled ind- 
byrdes omtrent al ens Lamgde; Tarsalleddet ssei deles lidet, 
skaalformigt ; Fodleddet smalt og stserkt forlsenget, nsesten 
lige og ved Basis indad gaaende ud i en smalt afrnndet 
Hdvidning, bevsebnet med 3 Tomer, de 2 loi'reste stillede 
jevnsides, den bagerste sserdeles lang og nsesten lige ; Inder- 
kanten af Leddet forsynet med en regelmsessig Rad af korte 
Torner; Endekloen meget lang, leformig. Farven lividagtig. 
Legemets Lsengde 3”™; Spandvidde 22 mm . 
Bemserkninger. Donne meget distincte, nye Ait, 
der aabenbart tilhorer Skegten Anoplodactylus Wilson, er 
let kjendelig fra de 0 vrige bekjendte Arter ved Legemets 
ualmindelig spinkle Form, de staerkt forlamgede Gangfod- 
der, den store, tendannede Snabel, men isser ved den tuld- 
stamdige Mangel af 0iue. 
Beskrivelse. Lsengden af det eneste foreliggende 
Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet Hun, er 3-, med en Spand- 
vidde af 22 mm . Arten opnaar saaledes en meget betyde- 
ligere Storrelse end foregaaende. 
Af Form er Legemet (se PL II, Eig. 3, 3 a, 3 c) 
san-ddes smalt og langstrakt, cylindriskt, mod sidste Krops- 
segment noget smalere end de ovrige, og Sidefortsatserne 
ualmindelig starlet forlamgede, nsesten dobbelt saa lange 
som Legemet er bredt. De er af cylindrisk Form, lidt 
indknebne ved Basis og uden noget knudeformigt Frem- 
spring oventil, samt skilte ved sserdeles vide Mellemrum. 
Hovedsegmentet (se ogsaa Fig. 3 b) er omtrent saa langt 
som de 2 folgfcnde Segmenter tilsammen og af en lignende 
Exclusive of Norway, it is known from Denmark (Krpyei, 
Hansen), tbe British Islands (Hodge), Helgoland (Semper), 
Holland and the north coast of France (Hoek), and the 
Mediterranean (Dohrn). 
6. Anoplodactylus typhlops, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. II, fig. 3, a— e). 
Anoplodactylus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea 
borealia et arctica No. 6 . 
Specific Character. — $ Body remarkably slender, 
cylindrical, with widely separated lateral processes of con- 
siderable length. Cephalic segment shorter than the 2 
succeeding segments taken together, produced anteriorly, 
as in the preceding species, in the form of a slender neck 
projecting over the base of the proboscis. Caudal segment 
comparatively short, directed upwards. Oculiferous tuber- 
ble rudimentary, without a trace of pigment or cornese. 
Proboscis exceedingly large, pointing obliquely downward, 
expanded in the middle, almost fusiform. Chelifori long 
and slender, scape narrow cylindrical, bare, chela hardly 
more than one-third as long, with short palm and long 
fingers, bristle-hearing and strongly curved at the extremity. 
Ambulatory legs very elongate, more than 3 times longer 
than body, sparingly furnished with hairs; 2 nd coxal joint 
exceeding in length the 2 others taken together, femoial 
joint very large, slenderly fusiform; the 2 tibial joints about 
equal in length; tarsal joint exceedingly small, bowl-shaped; 
propodal joint slender and very elongate, almost straight, and 
produced at the base inwards, as a narrow, rounded expan- 
sion, armed with 3 spines, the 2 foremost in juxtaposition, 
the hindmost remarkably long and almost straight ; inner 
margin of the joint bearing a regular series of short spines; 
terminal claw very long, falciform. Colour whitish. Length 
of body 3’”“; extent 22 mra . 
Remarks. — This very distinct new species, clearly 
belonging to the genus Anoplodactylus, Wilson, is easy to 
distinguish from the other known species, by reason of the 
body’s uncommonly slender form, the very elongate ambu- 
latory legs, the large fusiform proboscis, but especially the 
complete absence of eyes. 
Description. — The length of the single specimen 
obtained, a fully developed female, is 3™, with an extent 
of 22 mm . The species thus attains a considerably laiger 
size than the preceding one. 
In form, the body (see PI. II, fig- 3, 3 a, 3 c) is 
exceedingly slender and elongate, cylindric, with the last 
segment of the trunk a trifle more slender than the others, 
and the lateral processes uncommonly elongated, well-nigh 
twice as long as the body is broad. They are of cylin- 
drical form, slightly constricted at the base, and without 
any nodular projection above, and are separated by exceed- 
ingly wide intervals. The cephalic segment (see too fig. 
3 b) is about as long as the 2 succeeding segments taken 

30 
Form sotn hos foregaaende Art. Som hos denne sidste 
' indknibes det nemlig umiddelbart foran de forreste Side- 
fortsatser pludselig meget stserkt og skyder ud over Roden 
af Snabelen i Form af en smal, cylindrisk Hals, til hvis 
Spids Saxlemmerne er bested e. Halesegmentet er forholds- 
vis lidet, neppe saa langt som sidste Segment, af simpel 
konisk Form og stserkt opadrettet (se Fig. 3 a). 
0ieknuden (se Fig. 3 a) er ganske rudimentser, kun 
dannende en meget svagt fremspringende tilrundet Forboi- 
ning ved Enden af Hovedsegmentets Pandedel. Den mang- 
ier etkvert Spor baade af Pigment og Synselementer. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a, 3 c) er af meget betydelig 
Storrelse, omtrent saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og det 
derpaa folgcnde Segment tilsammen, og udgaar som hos 
foregaaende Art helt ventralt. Den er skraat nedadrettet 
og af noget tendannet Form, med en meget udprseget 
Forty kkelse paa Mid ten. 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b, 3 c) er overordentlig 
spinkle og omtrent af Snabelens Lseugde. Skaftet er smalt 
cylindriskt, med det ydro Parti kun ganske svagt fortyk- 
ket, og uden tydelig Haarbessetning. Saxen (Fig. 3 d) er 
neppe mere end '/s saa lang som Skaftet, staerkt indknebet 
ved Basis og bar Palmen meget kort og kun forsynet med 
en enkelt kort Borste i Yderkanten. Fiugreno er mere 
end dobbelt saa lange som Palmen, temmelig rigeligt bor- 
stebesatte og i Enden staerkt krummede. Den bevsegelige 
Finger er som hos foregaaende Art lsengst og mere jevnt 
krummet samt krydser med Spidsen den ubevaegelige Fin- 
ger, naar Saxen lukkes. 
Af Folere er der, ligesaalidt som hos foregaaende 
Art det miudste Spor, og da det undersogte Exemplar er 
en Hun, mangier ogsaa de falske Fodder fuldstsendigt. 
Gangfqdderne (se Fig. 3) er meget staerkt forkengede 
og tynde, mere end 3 Gange laengere end Legemet, og 
kun sparsomt haarbesatte. Af Hofteleddene er det 2det 
temmelig staerkt forlaenget, mere end dobbelt saa langt som 
de 2 ovrige tilsammen og meget smalt ved Basis. Laar- 
leddet er af betydelig Storrelse, ikke saa lidet laengere end 
Hoftepartiet og af smal tendannet Form, samt viser i sit 
Indre, foran den lateralc Blindsaek, talrige sig udviklendc iEg. 
De 2 Laegled er noget kortere og indbyrdes omtrent af eus 
Laengde. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 3 e) er yderst lidet, naesten 
skaalformigt, og bar i Inderkanten nogle tynde Torner, 
livoraf en er noget stserkere end de ovrige. Fodleddet er 
forholdsvis stserkt forlaenget og smalt samt mindre krummet 
end hos foregaaende Art, med en Del korte Borster i 
Yderkanten og ved Enden. Inderkanten dan tier som hos 
foregaaende Art ved Basis en skarpt markeret smalt af- 
rundet Udvidning, der baerer 3 Torner, hvoraf de 2 forreste 
er stillede jevnsides; den 3die Torn er ualmindelig lang og 
tynd samt naesten lige udstaaende. Den ovrige Del af 
Inderkanten er besat med en regelmaessig Rad af korte, 
fortil krummede Torner, 18—20 i Tallet. Endekloen er 
together, and similar in form to that of the preceding 
species. As in the latter, it is constricted, just anterior 
to the foremost of the lateral prpcesses. very abruptly and 
projects over the base of the proboscis in the form of a 
slender cylindrical neck, to the point of which the clieli- 
fori are attached. The caudal segment is comparatively 
small, hardly as long as the last segment, of plain conic 
form, and directed almost vertically (see fig. 3 a). 
The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 3 a) is quite rudi- 
mentary, forming but a, very slightly projecting rounded 
prominence at the extremity of the frontal part of the 
cephalic segment. It does not exhibit the slightest trace 
of either pigment or visual elements. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 c) is of very consider- 
able size, about as long as the cephalic segment and that 
succeeding it taken together, and issues, as in the preced- 
ing species, quite ventrally. It points obliquely downwards, 
and is somewhat fusiform in shape, with a very prominent 
tumification in the middle. 
The chelifori (see fig. 3 a, 3 b, 3 c) are remarkably 
slender, and about the length ot the proboscis. The scape 
is narrow cylindric, with the outer part but very slightly 
tumificated, and having no distinct covering of hair. The 
chela (fig. 3 d) is hardly more than one-third as long as 
the scape, very considerably constricted at the base, and 
has the palm extremely short, and furnished with but a 
single short bristle on the outer margin. The fingers are 
more than twice as long as the palm, rather abundantly 
bristle-beset, and strongly curved at the extremity. The 
mobile finger is, as in the preceding species, the longest, 
and more uniformly curved, and, on the chela being clooed 
crosses with its point the immobile one. 
As in the preceding species, not the slightest trace 
of palpi can be detected, and the specimen examined being 
a female, the false legs are also wholly absent. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are very consider- 
ably elongate and slender, measuring more than 3 times 
the length of the body, and but sparingly beset with hairs. 
Of the coxal joints, the 2nd is rather elongated, upwards 
of twice as long as the 2 others taken together, and very 
narrow at the base. The femoral joint is of considerable 
size, considerably longer than the coxal region, and of a 
slender fusiform shape, exhibiting also within it, anterior 
to the lateral caecum, numerous eggs in course of deve- 
lopment. The 2 tibia 1 joints are somewhat shorter, and 
about equal in length. The tarsal joint (see fig. 3 e) is ex- 
ceedingly small, almost bowl-shaped, and has on the inner 
margin a few delicate spines, one a little stronger than 
the rest. The propodal joint is comparatively very elongate 
and slender, and loss curved than in the preceding species, 
with a number of short spines along the outer margin and 
at the extremity. The inner margin forms, as in the 
preceding species, at the base, a well-marked, narrow 
rounded dilation, bearing 3 spines, the 2 foremost in juxta- 
position; the 3rd spine is remarkably long and slender, 
and well-nigh straight. The remaining part of the inner 

31 
sserdeles lang, udprseget lef'ormig, med Inderkanten tilskjser- 
pet og Enden gaaende ud i en sylskarp Spids ; Bikloerne, 
som hos foregaaende Art, yderst smaa og rudimentsere, ikke 
fremragende foran Endekloens Y derkant, 
Integumenterne er temmelig tykke, men boielige og 
riser under Mikroskopet en fint granuleret Structur. 
Legemet er af hvidagtigFarve og halvtgjeunemskinneride, 
saa at Here af de indre Dele skimtes mere eller mindre 
tydeligt igjennem Huden. Sees Dyret fra Bugsiden (big. 
3 c), riser saalodes Buggangliekjmden sig tenimelig tydeligt; 
den bestaar, som hos de orrige til denne Familie horende 
Former, kun af 4 Ganglier, idet det forreste Ganglion 
mangier eller rettere er sammensmeltet med det folgendc. 
Forekomst. Det orenfor beskrevne Exemplar toges 
red Magero, sondenom Trpndhjemsfjorden, paa et Dyb af 
ca. 1 00 Fame. 
Fain. 3. Pallenidse. 
Character. Saxlemmer vel udriklede; Folere mang- 
lende ; falske Fodder tilstede hos begge Kjon. 
Bemserkninger. Ved de ovennfevnte Characterer er 
denne Familie vel skilt saavel fra foregaaende som efterfpl- 
gende Familie, imellem hvilke den liar sin naturlige Plads. 
Fortiden de 3 i det folgende nairmere omtalte Slsegter, 
horer herhen ogsaa den af Dohm opstillede Slaigt Nuopal- 
lene, hos hvem et Rudiment af Folere er tilstede. End- 
ridere tror jeg, som allerede ovenfor benuerket, at Here at 
de af Hoek som Phoxichilidier beskrevne Former fra Chal- 
lenger Expeditionen rettest bor hen fores til denne Familie 
og indordnes under en eller Here nye Slsegter. Hvad ende- 
lig de 3 af sidstnaivnte Forfatter, ligeledes fra Challenger 
Expeditionen, beskrevne Pattern - Arter angaar, saa synes 
mig ingen af dem rigtigt at ville passe ind under nogen at 
de 3 nordiske Slsegter, og, da de ogsaa indbyrdes viser 
ikke ubetydelige Forskjelligheder, skulde jeg vsere mest til- 
boielig til at antage, at de repraesentgrer 3 nye Slaegtstyper 
henhorende til nservserende Familie. 
Gen. 5. Pallene, Johnston 1837. 
Slaegtseharacter. Legemet glat, mere ellei mindre 
smalt, cylindriskt, med vel adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hoved- 
segmentet forholdsvis stort, med tydelig Hals og stmrkt ud- 
videt Paudedel. De to sidsto Kropssegmenter sammensmel- 
tede med hinanden. Halesegmentet meget lidet, stumpt ko- 
niskt, opadrettet. Gieknuden mere eller mindre ophoiet, 
margin exhibits a regular series of short, anteriorly curv- 
ing spines, 18 — 20 in number. The terminal claw is exceed- 
ingly long, distinctly falciform, with the inner margin shar- 
pened and produced at the extremity to an awl-like point ; 
the auxiliary claws, as in the preceding species, exceedingly 
small and rudimentary, not projecting beyond the outer 
margin of the terminal claw. 
The integuments are rather thick, but flexible, and ex- 
hibit under the microscope a fine, granular sculpturing. 
The body is whitish in colour and semi-translucent, 
so that several of the inner parts are seen, more or less 
distinctly, shining through the integument. Viewed from the 
ventral side (fig. 3 c), the animal accordingly exhibits, 
pretty distinctly, the ventral chain of ganglia; the latter 
consists, as in the other forms belonging to this family, 
of but 4 ganglia, as the foremost ganglion is wanting, or 
rather is fused into that succeeding it. 
Occurrence. The specimen described above was taken 
at Magero, south of the Throndlijemsfjord, from a depth 
of about 100 fathems. 
Fain. 3. Pallenidae. 
Character. Chelifori well developed ; palpi wanting or 
rudimentary; false legs present in both sexes. 
Remarks. By the above given characters this family 
is well distinguished, both from the preceding and the suc- 
ceeding one, between which it has its natural place. Ex- 
clusive of the 3 genera spoken of more at large in the 
sequel, to this family also belongs the genus etablished by 
Dohrn, Nespallene, in which, a rudiment of palpi is present. 
Moreover, 1 certainly think, as already noticed above, that 
several of the forms from the Challenger Expedition, des- 
cribed by Hoek as Phoxichilidians, should properly be refer- 
red to this family, and be classed under one or more new 
genera. Finally, as to the 3 Pallene species from the 
Challenger Expedition, likewise described by that author, 
none of them, it seems to me, can strictly be ranked under 
any of the 3 Northern genera; and exhibiting as they do 
differences by no means trifling, I am most inclined to 
regard them as representing 3 new generic types belonging 
to the present family. 
Gen. 5. iPallene, Johnston 1837. 
Generic Character. Body smooth, more or less slen- 
der, cylindrical, with well separated lateral processes. Ce- 
phalic segment comparatively large, with neck distinct and 
frontal part prominently expanded. The two last segments 
of the trunk coalescent. Caudal segment very small, obtusely 
conic, directed upwards. Oculiferous tubercle more or less 

32 
med vel udviklede Synselementer. Sunbolen kort, fortil- 
rettet, uoget udvidet i sit ydre Parti; Mundaabningcn sim- 
pel. Saxlemmeme forboldsvis korte, Skaftet tykt, cylindriskt, 
Haanden aflang oval, med Fiagrene koniskt tilspidsede og 
fint tandede i Inderkanten. De lalske Fodder strerkt- for- 
lsengede og smale, 10-leddede, 5te Led hos Hannen kengcre 
end de 0vrige og ved Enderi forsynet med en kort tilbage- 
boiet Flig ; de 4 ydre Led langs Inderkanten besatte med 
en regelmrcssig Rad af ])ladeformige, i Kantorne fint cilie- 
rede Tomer; sidste Led stumpt tilrundet i Enden, uden 
Klo. Gangfodderne mere eller mindre staerkt forlamgede, 
sparsomt borstebesatte, med Laarleddet staerkt opsvulmet 
lios Hunnerne; Tarsalleddet yderst lidet; Fodleddet kraf- 
tigt udviklet og bevsebnet i Inderkanten ved Basis med 
stserke Torner; Endekloen forboldsvis kort, men kraftig; 
Bikloerne vel udviklede. Kjonsaabningerne bar Hunnen ved 
Enden af 2det Hofteled paa alle Fodder, hos Hannen kun 
paa de 2 bagerste Par. De ydre rEg meget store og fse- 
stede enkeltvis til de lalske Fodder, uden at were sammen- 
kittede til sammenhcxmgende Masser. 
Bomserkninger. I den Begrsendsning, bvori Skegteu 
her tages, er den hovedsageligt cbaracteriseret ved den f'or- 
holdsvis snuekre, cylindriske Krop, den eiendommelige TJd- 
vikling af Hovedsegmentet, den ualmindelig korte Snabel, 
Saxlemmernes og navnlig de lalske Fodders Structur, ende- 
lig ved Tilstedev.nerelsen af vel udviklede Bikloer paa Gang- 
fodderne. Ligeledes tor de 2 sidste Kropssegmenters Sam- 
mensmeltning gjselde for et generiskt Mserke. 
Typen for Slmgten er den nedenfor noiere beskrevne P. 
brevirostris, Johnston. I den nyere Tid er desuden afDohrn 
opfort 4 middelhavske Arter, der utvivlsomt horer ind un- 
der denne Slaegt og slutter sig meget n;er til den typiske 
Art, bvortil endnu kommer en 6te nordisk Art, som i det 
folgende nffirmere skal beskrives. 
protuberant, with well developed visual elements Proboscis 
short, anteriorly directed, somewhat expanded in its outer 
part; oral orifice plain. Chelifori comparatively short, 
scape thick, cylindric, hand oblongo-oval, with the fingers 
conically pointed and finely dentated along the inner mar- 
gin. False legs very elongate and slender, ten-jointed, 5th 
joint in male longer than the rest, and furnished at the 
extremity with a short recurved lappet : the 4 outer joints 
along the inner edge armed with a regular series of lamel- 
lar spines, finely ciliate along the margins ; terminal joint 
obtusely rounded at the extremity, without any claw. 
Ambulatory legs more or less prolonged, sparingly setous, 
with the femoral joint a good deal swollen in the female; 
tarsal joint exceedingly small ; propodal joint powerfully 
developed, and armed along the inner edge, at the base, 
with strong spines; terminal claw comparatively short, but 
powerful; auxiliary claws well developed. Sexual openings 
in female at the end of the 2nd coxal joint on all the 
legs, in male on the 2 posterior pairs only. The outer 
eggs very large, each fixed by itself to the false legs, 
without being glued together in masses. 
Bemarks. In the restricted sense in which the genus 
is taken here, its chief characteristics consist in the com- 
paratively slender cylindrical body, the peculiar development 
of the cephalic segment, the remarkably short proboscis, 
the structure of the chelifori, and more particularly that of 
the false legs, and finally, in the presence of well developed 
auxiliary claws on the ambulatory legs. The coalescence 
of the 2 last segments of the trunk may likewise perhaps 
be taken as a generic feature. 
The type of the genus is P. brevirostris, Johnston, 
described in detail below. Of late, too. Dohrn has estab- 
lished 4 Mediterranean species, unquestionably referrable 
to this genus, which agree very closely with the typical 
species, to which comes a Northern species — the 6th, 
described more at large in the sequel. 
7. Pallene brevirostris, Johnston. 
(PI. Ill, Fig. 1, a — h). 
Pallene , brevirostris, Johnston. Mag. of Zool. & Botany, 
Vol. 1, p. 380, PI. XII. fig. 7—8. 
Pallene brevirostris, Hoek, Niederl. Arehiv f. Zoologie, Vol. 
Ill, p. 237, Tab. XV, Fig. 4—7. 
Pallene empusa, Wilson, Transact. Connect. Acad.. Vol.V, 
p. 9, PI. Ill, fig. 2, a-g. 
» » Idem, United States Commission for Fish 
and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 476, PL II. fig. 
5 — 7. 
Pallene brevirostris, Hoek, Arch, de Zool. experim. IX. p. 
511, PI. XXVI, fig. 17. 
Pallene brevirostris, Hansen, Zool. Danne, Tab. 7, fig. 20. 
i) » Idem, Naturh. Tidsskrift 3 Rsekke, Bd. 
14, p. 649. 
7. Pallene brevirostris, Johnston. 
(PI. Ill, fig. 1, a-h). 
Pallene brevirostris , Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, 
Vol. 1 , p. 380, PI. XII, fig. 7—8. 
Pallene brevirostris , Hoek, Niederl. Arehiv f. Zoologie, Vol. 
Ill, p. 237, Tab. XV, figs. 4-7. 
Pallene empusa. Wilson, Transact. Connect. Acad. Vol. V. 
p. 9, PI. HI, fig. 2, a-g. 
» „ Idem, United States Commission for Fish 
and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 476, PI. II, figs. 
5 — 7. 
Pallene brevirostris, Hoek, Arch, de Zool. experim. IX, p. 
511, PI. XXVI, fig. 17. 
Pallene brevirostris, Hansen, Zool. Danise, Tab. VII, fig. 20. 
» y, Idem, Naturh. Tidsskrift 3 Raekke, Bd. 
14, p. 649. 

33 
Pallene brevirostris, G. 0. Sars, Pyenogonidea borealia et 
arctica, No. 7. 
Artscharacteristik. Kroppen noget underssetsig, mod 
Si defo l'tsatse r n e neppe laengere end Segmenternes Bredde. 
H o vedsegme nt et laengere end de ovrige Segmenter tilsammen, 
liaison temmolig tyk og ikke skarpt begrsendset fra Pande- 
delen ; Afstanden fra Gieknuden til Hovedsegmentets For- 
kant mindre eud fra samme til Halesegmentet. 0ieknuden 
temmelig lav, stumpt tilspidset. Snabelen omtrent halvt 
saa lang som Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmevne meget korte, 
Haanden af Skaftets Lsengde, Fingrene kortere end Palraen. 
De falske Fodder bos Hunnen af Legemets Liengdo, hos 
Hannen en halv Gang til saa lange, sidste Led med 9 
pladeformige Torner. Gangfodderne omtrent 3 l /-> Gang 
lrengere end Kroppen, 2det Hofteled ikke dobbelt saa langt 
som de to avrige tilsammen ; 2det Lsegled omtrent 3 Gauge 
laengere end det terminate Afsnit (Tarsal- og Fodleddet) ; 
Fodleddet noget krummet, med 5 standee Torner i det ba- 
sale Parti af Inderkanten, Bikloerne noget kortere end 
Endekloen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt med brede, opakt hvide 
Tvaerbaand over Gangfodderne. Lsengden af Kroppen l'/aT, 
Spandvidde 1 \ mm . 
Bemaerkninger. Jeg kan ikke betvivle, at den bei 
omhandlede Form er den af Johnston forst beskrevne Art. 
Hvad den nordamerikanske Form, P. ewpusa, Wilson, an- 
gaar, saa er den allerede af Hoek og Hansen indentificeret 
med murvserende Art, og jeg finder heller ikke, at den af 
Wilson givne Beskrivelse og de af ham meddclte Figurer 
afviger saa meget, at der kan vaere Grund til at antage 
nogen specifisk Forskjel. Hvorvidt nogen af de 4 afDohrn 
opstillede middelhavske Arter lader sig hen lore til naervse- 
rende Art, svnes mig noget tvivlsomt. De 2 Arter P. 
spectrum og P. Tiberi synes at vaere de, der mest ligner 
vor Art, uden at jeg dog tor indentificere nogen af dem 
med samme. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde hos fnldt udviklede 
Hunner overskrider neppe D/a"", og Spandvidden 11 , 
Hannerne er i Brgelen lidt mindre. 
Legemet er (se PI. HI, Fig. 1, 1 a og 1. b) forholds- 
vis noget undersaetsigt, navnlig i Sammenligning med t’ol- 
gendeArt, af cylindrisk Form og neppe afsmalnende bagtil. 
Den egentlige Ivrop er lain delt i 3 tydeligt begrsendsede 
Segmenter, idet de 2 sidste er fuldstamdig sammensmeltede 
med hinanden, uden at der er det mindste bpor ai nogen 
Sutur mellem begge at opdage. Fuldkommen clet samme 
er ogsaa Tilfeldet med folgende Art, og jeg bar Grund til at 
antage, at dette er en for samtlige Arter af nmmerende Slregt 
fielles Character, som kuu ikke har vaeret tilstr&kkelig paa- 
agtet af tidligere Forskere. Hovedsegmentet er af sserdeles 
betydelig Storrelse, selv kjendelig lamgere end de ovrige Seg- 
menter tilsammen, hvad der vsesentlig skyldes den standee 
Udvikling af det frontale Parti. Den foran Gieknuden lig- 
gende Del af dette Segment er nemlig over 2 , /-> Gang saa 
lang som den bagenfor samme liggende Del, og riser en 
tydeligt indknebet og temmelig lang cylindrisk Hals, der 
dog ganske successivt udvider sig til det stserkt forty kkede 
° Don norska Uordhavsexpedition. O. 0. Sars: Pycnogomdoa. 
Pallene brevirostris, G. 0. Sars. Pyenogonidea borealia et 
arctica, No. 7. 
Specific Character. Body somewhat short and stout, 
with the lateral processes scarcely longer than the segments are 
broad. Ohephalic segment exceeding in length that of the 
other segments taken together, neck rather thick and not 
sharply defined from the frontal part ; distance from the 
oculiferous tubercle to the anterior margin of the cephalic 
segment less than from the former to the caudal segment. 
Oculiferous tubercle rather low, obtusely pointed. Pro- 
boscis about half as long as cephalic segment. Chelifori 
exceedingly short, hand the length of the scape, fingers 
shorter than palm. The false legs in the female the 
length of the body, in the male half as long again, last 
joint with 9 lamellar spines. Ambulatory legs about d'/s 
times the length of the body, 2nd coxal joint not twice as 
long as the 2 others taken together; 2nd tibial joint about 
3 times as long as the terminal portion (tarsal joint and 
propodal joint); propodal joint somewhat curved, with 5 
strong spines in the basal part of the inner margin, the 
auxiliary claws a trifle shorter than the terminal claw. 
Body translucent, with broad opaque white transverse hands 
across the ambulatory legs. Length of body extent 1 1 
Bemarks. I see no reason to doubt that the form 
here treated is the species first described by Johnston. 
As regards the North American form, P. empusa, "Wilson, that 
has been already mdentified by Hoek and Hansen with the 
present species ; nor does Wfilsou s description, and the fig- 
ures he has furnished, in my judgment, deviate sufficiently 
to warrant our assuming any specific distinction. Whether 
any of the 4 Mediterranean species established by Dohrn 
admit of being referred to the present form, appears to 
me somewhat doubtful. The 2 species P. spectrum and 
P. Tiberi would seem to lie those bearing the closest resem- 
blance to our species, although I would not venture to 
identify either of them with it.. 
Description. The length of the body in fully deve- 
loped females hardly exceeds l 1 /***, and the extent hardly 
1 1®"" • the males are, as a rule, somewhat smaller 
The body (see PI. HI. figs. 1, 1 a and 1 b) is com- 
paratively short and stout, particularly when compared with 
the following species, has a cylindrical form and scarcely 
tapers at all posteriorly. The body proper is divided into 
only 3 distinctly defined segments, as the 2 terminal ones 
completelv coalesce without the slightest trace ol ha\ ing a 
suture. Precisely the same is the case with the following spe- 
cies, and I have reason to believe that this is a character 
common to all species of the present genus, but which has not 
been sufficiently regarded by earlier naturalists. The cephalic 
segment is especially of great size, being appreciably longer 
than all the rest taken together, which must chiefly he ascribed 
to the strong development of the frontal part. The part 
of this segment in front of the ocnliferus tubercle is more 
than 2 1 / 2 times the length of the part behind it, and exhi- 
bits a distinctly constricted and rather long cylindrical neck, 
which, however, expands quite gradually to the strongly tum- 
fied terminal part, from which the proboscis and the chelifori 

34 
terminate Parti, hvorfra Snabelen og Saxlemmerne udgaar. 
Sidefortsatserne er temmelig vidt adskilte og neppe lmngere 
end Legemet er bredt. Det forreste til Hoyedsegmentet 
herende Par udgaar fra dettes bagerste Parti, medens det 
fplgende Par udgaar noiagtig fra Midten af det tilsvarende 
Segment. Det bagerste Par er, som ssedvanlig, noget kor- 
tere end de evfige og sterkt bagudrettede. Fra Indsnittet 
mellem begge udgaar det overordentlig lille Haleseginent, 
der er sterkt opadrettet (se Fig. 1 b), og af siinpel konisk 
Form, med Enden svagt kloftet og forsynet til liver Side 
med en kort Borste (Fig. 1 h). 
0ieknuden er kun lidet ophoiet (se Fig. 1 b), af stump 
konisk Form, og ved Basis forsynet med de 4 ssedvanlige 
Enkeltoine, indleirede i et mprkt Pigment. 
Snabelen er (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) ualmindelig kort, neppe 
halvt saa lang som Hoyedsegmentet, og niesten lige fortil 
strakt. Den er temmmelig tyk, cylindrisk, dog noget ud- 
videt i sit ydre Parti, og liar Spidsen stumpt tilrundet, 
med Mundaabningen simpel. uden nogen Borstebevsebniug. 
Saxlemmerne er forholdsvis korte og undersmtsige. paa 
langt user ikke saa lange som Hoyedsegmentet, med Skaftet 
simpelt cylindriskt og ved Enden udad forsynet med en Del 
fine Bars ter. Haanden er omtrent af samme Ltengde som 
Skaftet og horizontal! indadrettet. Den er (Fig. 1 c) af 
aflang oval eller nsesten prercdannet Form og besat ved 
Basis af Fingrene med sterke Borster. Fingrene er neppe 
lamgere end Palmen oggaar i umiddelbar Flugt med samme, 
De er koniskt tilspidsede og kun yderst svagt krumrnede, 
saint noget ulige i Lieugde, idet den ubevaegelige Finger er 
kjendelig kortere end den bevmgolige; den forste har ikke 
blot langs Tndorkanten, men ogsaa til Siderne Here smaa 
tandformige Knuder, hvorimod disse paa den bevmgelige 
Finger er meget utydelige. 
Af Folero er der intet Spor at opdage (se Fig. 1 a). 
De falske Fodder er tilstede hos begge Kjon og fm- 
stede paa liver Side til et knudeformigt Fremspring tret 
foran do forreste Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 1 a og 1 b). Som 
hos de i det foregaaende omtalte Former, er de slaaede 
ind under Kroppen og viser i Almindelighed paa Midten 
en mere eller mindre sterk albuformig Boining. De be- 
staar hos begge Kjon af 10 Led, hvoraf de 5 yderste dan- 
ner et vel begrsendset terminalt Afsnit. Angaaende disse 
Lemmers Laengde, saa er den noget forskjellig hos de 2 
Kjon. Hos Hunnen (Fig. 1) er de lige udstrakte neppe 
bcngere end Legemet, medens de hos Hannen (Fig. 1 a) 
er nresten en lialv Gang til saa lange. Dette kommer af 
den torholdsvis betydelig stacrkere Udvikling hos Hannen 
at 4de og navnlig 5te Led, hvilkot sidste desuden udmserker 
sig ved en Uigformig, med et Par Borster besat Udvidning 
i Enden, hvorat intet Spor er at se hos Hunnen. De 5 
Led. der danner Endepartiet (Fig. 1 d), er naesten af ens 
Lsengde, og de 4 yderste langs Inderkanten besatte med 
en regelmmssig Rad af eiendomrnelige, lamelleformige Tor- 
ner, der er sterdeles fint, indskaarne eller ligesom cilierede i i| 
issue. The lateral processes are rather wide apart and 
hardly longer than the body is broad. The foremost pair 
belonging to the cephalic segment, issue from its hind- 
most part, whereas the succeeding pair have their 
origin exactly in the middle of the corresponding seg- 
ment. The hindmost pair are, as usual, a little shorter than 
the others and are strongly directed backwards. From 
the incision between the two, issues the exceedingly small 
caudal segment, directed strongly upwards (see fig. 
1 b), and of a simple conic form, with the extremity faintly 
cleft and furnished on each side with a short bristle 
(fig. 1 h). 
The oculiferous tubercle is but slightly protuberant 
(see fig. 1 b), of an obtuse conic form, and at the base 
provided with the 4 simple eyes, or lenses, embedded in 
a dark pigment. 
The proboscis (see fig. la, lb) is remarkably short, 
scarcely half as long as the cephalic segment, and extended 
almost straight forwards. It is rather thick, cylindrical, 
although somewhat expanded in its outer part, and has the 
point obtusely rounded with the oral opening plain, and 
no setous armature. 
The chelifori are comparatively short and stout, not 
so long, by far. as the cephalic segment, with the scape 
plain cylindric, and at the extremity outwards furnished 
with a number of delicate bristles. The hand is about the 
same length as the scape, and directed horizontally inwards. 
It is oblongo-oval or well-nigh pyriform (fig. I e), and at the 
base of the fingers beset with strong bristles. The fingers are 
scarcely longer than the palm, and extend in immediate line 
with it. They are conically acuminated and but very slightly 
curved, also somewhat unequal in length, the immobile 
finger being appreciably shorter than the mobile one; 
not only has the former along its inner edge, but likewise 
at the sides, several minute dentiform nodules, whereas 
those on the latter are very indistinct. 
Of palpi no trace can be detected (see fig. 1 a). 
The false legs are present in both sexes, and at- 
tached on each side to a nodular projection imme- 
diately m front of the foremost of the lateral proces- 
ses (see figs. 1 a and 1 b). As in the forms previously 
spoken of, they are folded in, under the trunk, and gene- 
ial!j exhibit, at the middle, a more or less prominent, el- 
bow-shaped bend, They are composed, in both sexes, of 10 
joints, the 5 outermost forming a well defined terminal divi- 
sion. As regards the length of these limbs, it differs 
somewhat in the two sexes. In the female (fig. 1), when 
fully extended, they are hardly longer than the body, while 
in the male (fig. 1 a) they are almost half as long again. 
Ihis comes of the relatively much fuller development in 
the male of the 4th, and more particularly 5th joint, which 
last has, moreover, a lobular expansion at the extremity beset 
with one or two setm, no trace of which can be found in 
the female. The 5 joints constituting the terminal division 
(fig. 1 d) are well-nigh equal in length, and the 4 outer- 
most are, along the inner edge, furnished with a regular series 
of peculiar lamellitorm spines, having the edges very 

35 
Kanterne. Sidste Led (Fig. 1 e) ender stumpt tilrundet, 
uden Spor af nogen Endeklo; det bserer 9 at de oven- 
nsevnte lamellefonnige Torner, hvorat den yderste er storst. 
Gangfodderne er (se Fig. 1) af spinkel Form, omtrent 
3 1 / 2 Gang hen gore end Lege met og kun sparsomt borste- 
besatto. Af dc 3 Ilofteled er det midterste stserkt I'orlseuget, 
omtrent dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen, og 
noget kalleformigt opsvulmet i Enden, kvor den yd re Kjons- 
aabning er beliggende. Laarleddet er bos Hnnnen (se 
Fig. 1) ofte sserdeles stserkt opsvulmet paa Mid ten, eller 
nsesten tenformigt, paa Gnuid af de i det indre sig udvik- 
lende /Eg, hvoraf de 3 eller 4 midterste lean opnaa en 
meget anselig Storrelse (se Fig. 1 f). late Lsegled er ad- 
skilligt kortere end Laarleddet og noget indknebet ved Ba- 
sis. Derinmd er 2det Lrngled vel saa langt som bint Led 
og at lineser Form. Det at Tarsal- og I odleddet dannede 
terminale Afsnit af Foden er forboldsvis kort, neppe */ 3 saa 
langt som 2det Lrngled, men sserdeles bevsegeligt forbundet 
med dette Led og minder idetbele i sin Structur om SI. 
Phoxicbilus. Tarsalleddet (se I ig. 1 g) er yderst lidet, at 
triangulser Form, og bar i lnderkauten en stserk lorn foi- 
uden en Del ssedvanlige Burster. Fodleddet er kraltigt ud- 
viklet og noget krummet samt i lnderkauten bevsebnet med 
stserke Torner, hvoraf navnlig de 5 bagerste udimerker sig 
ved betydelig Storrelse. Ved noiere Undersogelse viserdisse 
sidste sig egentlig at vsere ordnede i 2 Bader, hvoraf den 
ene indeliolder kun 2, den anden 3 Torner. Langs Yder- 
kanten og ved Spidsen bserer dette Led desuden en Del 
tpm mi dig lange og tynde Borster. Endekloen er forboldsvis 
krattig og stserkt krummet, dog neppe mere end halvt saa 
lang som Fodleddet. Den bserer ved Basis fortil 2 vel ud- 
viklcde Bikloer, mere end halvt saa lange som solve Kloen. 
De til de falske Fodder bos Hannen fsestede A5g er 
(se Fig. 1 a) forboldsvis meget store, kugleformige, og faa i ; 
Antal, ialmindeligbed omkring 6 Stykker paa liver hod. 
De er fsestede sserskilt til det stserkt forlsengede 5te Led, 
uden som bos de fleste ovrige Pyenogonider at vajre om- 
givne af nogen fselles Ombylningsmembran. 
Dyret er i levende Tilstand meget gjennemsigtigt og 
nsesten farvelost. Dog tindes i Regelen ved Enden ef hvert 
Led paa Gangfodderne afsat et opakt, kridhvidt Pigment, 
der ved gjennemfaldende Lys ser morkt ud og ghei hod- 
derne et mere eller mindre udprseget tvseibaandet Udseende. 
Forekomst. Jeg bar taget denne Art ikke sjelden 
ved vor Sydkyst, f. Ex. ved Risoer og Arendal, paa for- 
boldsvis grundt Vand mellem Alger og Hydroider. Den 
forekommer ogsaa af og til ved vor Vestkyst (fetavanger) og 
gaar nordlig lige op til ljoto i Nordland. 
Udbredning. Foruden ved Norge er Arten obser- 
veret ved de britiske 0er (Johnston 0 . fl.), Danmark (Han- 
sen), Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige (Hoek), endelig 
ved Gstkysten af Nordamerika, bvis, som jeg formoder, 
delicately indented or, as it were, ciliated. The last joint 
(fig. I e) ends obtusely rounded, without the slightest trace 
of°a terminal claw; it bears 9 of the above-mentioned la- 
melliform spines, the outermost being the largest. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig.l) are slender in form, about 
3 1 /-. times as long as the body, and but sparingly beset 
with setse. Of the 3 coxal joints, the mesial one is veij 
considerably produced, measuring about twice the length of 
the two others taken together, and somewhat claviform ex- 
panded at the extremity, where the exterior sexual ori- 
fice is located. The femoral joint in the female (see tig. 1 ) 
is often very much swollen in the middle, or almost fusiform, 
owing to the eggs developing within, ot which the 3 or 4 mid- 
most can attain a very considerable size (see fig. 1 !)■ 1 he 
1st tibial joint is a good deal shorter than the femoral joint 
and slightly constricted at the base. On the other hand, the 
2nd tibial joint is rather longer than the 1st, and of linear 
form. The, terminal division of the leg formed by the tarsal 
and propodal joints, is comparatively short, hardly t j 3 as 
long as the 2nd tibial joint, but very flexibly connected 
with that joint, and, on the whole, in its structure calls to 
mind the genus Phoxicbilus. The tarsal joint (see fig, 1 g) 
is exceedingly small, triangular in form, and has on the 
inner edge a strong spine besides a number of the usual 
setfe. The propodal joint is powerfully developed and slightly 
curved, also on the inner margin armed with strong spines; 
the 5 hindmost of which are especially distinguished by their 
very considerable size. On closer examination the latter are 
found to be arranged in 2 series, the one with 2, the other 
with 3 spines. Along the outer margin and at the point, 
this joint bears, besides, a number of rather long, fine 
setae.' The terminal claw is comparatively powerful and 
strongly curved, but hardly more than half as long as the 
propodal joint. It has at the base, in front, 2 well developed 
auxiliary claws, measuring more than half the length of the 
claw itself. 
The eggs attached to the false legs in the male (see fig. 
1 a) are, comparatively, very large, globular, and few in 
number, as a rule about 6 on each leg. They are attached 
separately to the greatly produced 5tli joint, without, as in 
most other Pycnogonids, being surrounded by a common 
enveloping membrane. 
In the living state the animal is very pellucid and al- 
most colourless. As a rule, however, there may be observed, 
at the extremity of each joint of the ambulatory legs, an 
opaque chalky white pigment deposited, which by transmitted 
light acquires a darke shade, and gives to the legs a more 
or less prominent transversally banded appearance. 
Occurrence. I have taken this species, not infre- 
quently, off the south-west coast of Norway, e. g. at Risoer and 
Arendal, in comparatively shallow water, among algse and 
hydroidse. It occurs, too, now and again, off our west coast 
(Stavanger), and extends as far north as Tjoto in Nordland. 
Distribution. Besides off Norway, the species has been 
met with off the British Islands (Johnston and others), Den- 
mark (Hansen), Holland and the north coast ot France 
(Hoek), and, finally, on the east coast of North America, if 

/ 
P empusa, Wilson, vb'kelig er identisk med vor Art. I 
de arktiske Have er den derimod aldrig bleven oberveret 
og Arten synes derfor idethele at maatte betragtes som en 
sydlig Form. 
as 1 believe, P. empusa, Wilson, found there, is really identical 
with our species. In the Polar Seas, on the other hand, it 
has never been observed, and hence we are, on the whole, 
warranted in regarding the species as a southern form. 
8. Pallene producta, G. O. Sars. 
(PI. Ill, fig. 2, a— d). 
Pallene producta , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et 
arctia, No. 8. 
Artscharaeteristik. Meget nser P. brevirostris, men 
af betydelig slankere Kropsform. Llovedsegmentet, D/a Gang 
til saa langt som de ovrige tilsammen, med sterdeles smal 
og forlsenget Hals og stserkt fortykket Pandedel. Gieknuden 
omtrent i Midteu at Legemets Laengde, stserkt ophoiet og 
konisk tilspidset. Snabclen som bos P. brevirostris. Sax- 
fodderne ligeledes af samme Bvgning, men forholdsvis noget 
storre og mod stserkere forlsengede Fingre. He falsko Fod- 
der fsestede i nogen Afstaud fra de forreste ISidefortsatser 
til Siderne af Halsen; Bygningen som lios P. brevirostris. 
Gangfodderne sterdeles spinkle og forlsengede, med 2det 
Hofteled over dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen, 
Fodleddet omtrent som bos foregaaende Art, men Bikloerne 
forholdsvis lsengere. Dyret gjennemsigtigt, uden al Pigmen- 
tering. Legemets Laengde 2’"'", Spandvidde 18" m . 
Bemserkninger. Nservserende Form staar i saagodt- 
som alle anatomiske Detailler saa sserdeles nser P. brevirostris, 
at jeg har vseret i nogen Tvivl om dens Berettigelse som 
selvstsendig Art. Da imidlertid Dohrn har gjort os bekjendt 
med flere, som det synes, ligesaa nserstaaende Arter fra 
Middelbavet, og jeg ikke har fundet nogen tydelige Over- 
gange mellem nscrvaerende Form og den typiske Art, har 
jeg troet at maatte hsevde dens specifiske Forskjel. I sin 
ydre Habitus viser den en paataldende Lighed med den af 
Dohrn under Benmvnelson P.phantoma fra Middelhavet be- 
skrevne. Art, men skillcr sig meget bestemt ved For men af 
FodJeddet og ved de betydelig storre og ganske g-latte 
Bikloer. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde er omkring 2“”, med 
en Spandvidde at 18’"“; altsaa adskilligt storre end hos 
foregaaende Art. 
Formen er (se PI. Ill, Fig. 2) idethele betydelig spink- 
lere end hos den typiske Art, saavel hvad selve Kroppen 
som I odderne angaar. llovedsegmentet er her af en alde- 
les excessiv Laengde, mere end D/g Gang laengere end de 
ovrige tilsammen, og navnlig udmserket ved den overor- 
dentlig stserkt forlsengede og smalt cylindriske Hals, der 
meget skarpt afgraendser sig fra den stserkt udvidede, nse- 
sten kolleformige Pandedel. De 2 sidste Kropssegmenter er 
som hos- P. brevirostris fuldstsendig sammenvoxne med hin- ! 
8. Pallene producta, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. Ill, fig. 2, a-d). 
Pallene producta, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et 
arctica. No. 8. 
Specific character. Very closely approximating P. 
brevirostris, hut of a much more slender form of body. 
Cephalic segment as long as one and a half times all the others 
taken together, with neck extremely slim and prolonged and 
frontal part greatly tumificated. Oculiferous tubercle located 
at about the middle of the length of the body, exceedingly 
protuberant and conically acuminated. Proboscis as in P. 
brevirostris. Chelifori similar in structure as well, but rela- 
tively somewhat larger and with more prolongated lingers. 
False legs attached to the sides of the nock, at some di- 
stance from the foremost of the lateral processes; structure 
as in P. brevirostris. Ambulatory legs exceedingly slender 
and prolongated, with 2nd coxal joint more than twice as 
long as the two others taken together; propodal joint nearly 
as in preceding species, but the auxiliary claws relatively 
longer. Animal translucent, without any pigmentation what- 
ever. Length of body 2 mm , extent 18""". 
Remarks. The present form approaches in almost all 
its anatomical details so remarkably near to P. brevirostris, that 
I have felt much doubt respecting its claim to rank as a 
distinct species. As Dohrn has, however, made us acquainted 
with several, it would seem, as closely approximating species 
from the Mediterranean, and not having myself found any 
distinct transitions between the present form and the typi- 
cal species, I have seen fit to maintain its specific distinc- 
tion. In its external habitus it exhibits a striking resemblance 
to Dohrns’s Mediterranean specis P. phantoma, but differs 
very decidedly in the form of the propodal joint and the 
much larger and perfectly smooth auxiliary claws. 
Description. The body measures about 2 mm in length 
and has an extent of 18”””; therefore a good deal larger 
than in the preceding species. 
The form (se PI. Ill, tig. 2) is. on the whole, con- 
siderably more slender than in the typical species, both as 
regards the body and the legs. The cephalic segment has, 
in this animal, quite a remarkable length, more than one and 
a halt times the length of the others taken together, and is, in 
particular, distinguished by the greatly prolongated and narrow 
cylindrical neck, which is very sharply defined from the 
strongly expanded, almost claviform frontal part. Hie 2 last 
segments of the trunk are, as in P. brevirostris, completely 

37 
anden. Halesegmentet er af samme Udseende som hos denne 
Art, ligesom ogsaa Kroppens bidefortsatser. 
Gieknnden er beliggende omtrent i Midten at Lege- 
rnets Lsengde og skiller sig kjendelig fra samme lios fore- 
gaaende Art ved sin hoie, konisk tilspidsede Form (se b ig. 
2 a, 2 b). Dens Spids er mere eller mindre loroverboiet, 
oo- Lindserne ved Basis af 0ieknuden synes forholdsvis 
o 
noget mindre end bos P. brevirostris. 
Snabelen forholder sig ganske som bos denne Art. naar 
undtages, at den er en Smule lamgere i Forliold til Brcdden. 
Ogsaa Saxlemmerne viser en meget overensstemmende 
Bygning: Kun synes de, ligesom overhovedet alle Kiops- 
veflhseng, at vtere noget mere forlaengede,' ligesom ogsaa 
Fingrenes Lsengde i Forliold til Palmen er noget star re (se 
Fig. 2 c). 
De falske Fodder er ber, ligesom Tilfieldet er med den 
middelhavske Art P. phantoma, fsestede, i en kjendelig At- 
stand fra de forreste bidefortsatser, til bid erne at Halsen. 
De er hos blannen, lige udstrakte, betydelig lsengere end Le- 
gemet og stemmer saavel i Leddenes indbyrdes b orhold som 
Bevsebning ganske overens med samme hos P. brevirostris. 
Gangfoddorne er (se Fig. 2) overordentlig spinkle og 
forlsengede ; da imidlertid ogsaa Kroppen er stserkt iorlsen- 
get, vil Lsengdeforboldet mellera Legemet og Fodder ne om- 
trent blive det samme som bos foregaaende Art. Af Led- 
dene er dot 2det Iiofteled uabnindebg langt og smalt, over 
dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammcn. De 3 fol- 
gende Led er ogsaa betydelig lsengere end hos P. breviro- 
stris, hvorimod deres indbyrdes Ltengdeforhold ikke er me- 
get forskjelligt. Fodleddet (se Fig. 2 d) viser idetbcle en 
meget lignende Form og Bevsebuing som bos foregaaende 
Art. Derimod er Bikloerne ber kjendelig storre, nsesten af 
Endekloens Lsengde. 
De til de falske Fodder hos Hannen fsestede Mg er 
(se Fig. 2) som bos P. brevirostris, faa i Antal og forholds- 
vis store, fuldkommen kugleformige og ikke omgivne af 
nogcn fselles Membrau. 
Hele Dyret er i levende Tilstand i boi Grad gjennem- 
sigtigt og uden de bvide Tvserbaand over Gangfodderne, 
der forefindes bos toregaaende Art. 
Forekomst. Jeg bar taget nogle faa Exemplarer at 
denne Form ved Apelvser i Nordre Trondhjems Amt. De 
forekom paa et temmelig betydeligt Dyb, 60 100 bavne, 
Lerbund. 
coalescent. The caudal segment exhibits the same appea- 
rance as in that species, as also do the lateral processes ot 
the body. 
The oculiferous tubercle is located nearly in the middle 
of the length of the body, and is perceptibly distinguished from 
that of the preceding species by its elevated, conically acumi- 
nated form (see fig. 2 a, 2 b). Its point is more or less bent 
forwards, and the lenses at the base of the tubercle would seem 
to be, relatively, so me what smaller than in P. brevirostris. 
The proboscis occurs precisely as in the said species, 
save in being a trifle longer, proportionally to the bieadth. 
The chelifori, too, exhibit a very similar structure, 
only they would seem, as indeed is the case generally with 
all appendages of the body, to be somewhat more prolonged, 
the length of the fingers in proportion to that oi the palm, 
being also somewhat greater (see fig. 2 c). 
The false legs in this animal, as in the Mediterranean 
species P. phantoma, are attached, at an appreciable distance 
from the foremost lateral processes, to the sides of the neck. 
In the male, when fully extended, they are considerably 
longer than the body, and agree, alike in the relative pro- 
portion of the joints and the armature, with the false legs 
in P. brevirostris. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are uncommonly slen- 
der and elongate; as the trunk, however, is also much 
produced, the proportion in length between the body and 
the legs will be nearly the same as in the preceding species. 
Of the joints, the 2nd coxal joint is remarkably long and 
slender, more than twice as long as the 2 others taken 
together. The 3 succeeding joints are likewise a good deal 
longer than in P. brevirostris , whereas their mutual relation 
as to length is not very different. The propodal joint (see 
fig. 2 d) exhibits much the same form and armature as in 
the preceding species. The auxiliary claws are, however, 
appreciably larger, almost as long as the terminal claw. 
The eggs attached to the false legs in the male (se 
fig 2) arc, as in P. brevirostris, few in number and compa- 
ratively large, quite globular in shape, and not enveloped 
in any common membrane. 
The entire animal is, in the living state, remarkably 
translucent, and without the white transverse bands across 
the ambulatory legs observed in the preceding species. 
Occurrence. 1 have taken a few specimens ot this 
form at Apelvser in Nordre Trondhjems Amt. They were 
brought up from a considerable depth, 60 — 100 fathoms; 
clay bottom. 

Gen. 6. 3?seu.d.opallen e, Wilson, 1878. 
(Syn: Pallene, Kr0yer). 
38 
Gen. 6. IPsenclopallene, Wilson, 1878. 
(Syn : Pallene, Kr0yer). 
Slaegtscharacteristik. Legemet af robust Form, del- 
vis pigget, mod. Sidefortsatserne mere eller mindre tset sam- 
mentrsengte. Hovedsegmentet af middelmaadig Storrclse, 
stserkt udvidet i Enden, mod forboldsvis kort og tyk Hals. 
De 2 sidstc Kropssegmenter tydeligt afgrsenscde fra hin- 
anden. Halesegmentet foi’lamget, koniskt, delvis pigget. 0ie- 
knuden stumpt tilrundet, med vel udviklede Synselementcr. 
Snabelen skjaevt nedadrettet, konisk. Spidsen mamilleformigt 
udtrukket, Mundaabningen omgivet af en tmt lvrands af 
line Borster. Saxlemmeme kraftigt udviklede, Skaftet pig- 
get, Saxen (bos fuldt udviklede Individer) robust, skraat 
nedadrettet, udvidet mod Eiulen, Fingreue indadrettede, 
korte og tykke, med tuberkelformige Frcraspring i Inder- 
kanten og stump Spids. De f'alske Fodder 10-leddede, en- 
dende med en vel udviklet Klo, 5te Led bos Hannen med 
en kort Flig i Enden. Gangfwlderne mere eller mindre 
underage tsige, piggede; Laarleddet bos Hunnen etserkt op- 
svulmet; Tarsalledddet meget lidet; Fodleddet mere eller 
mindre krummet, med stserke Torner i Inderkanten ; Ende- 
kloen kraftigt udviklet, men uden Spor af Bikloer. De 
ydre ACggemasser med talrige forboldsvis smaa /Eg omgivne 
af en fmlles Membran. 
Bemserkninger. Jeg er fuldkommen enig med Dr, 
Hansen i, at denne af Wilson forst opstillede Slffigt bor op- 
retholdes. Foruden ved den fuldstsendige Mangel af Bi- 
kloer, adskiller denne Slmgt sig fra den typiskc ved Here 
andre vigtige Characterer, saasom Snabelens Form, Saxlem- 
mernes Bygning, de med en tydelig Klo endende lalske 
Fodder, den eiendommelige piggede Bevsebning af Gangfod- 
clerne; endelig, som af Dr. Hansen paavist, ogsaa ved Ud- 
viklingen. Man kjender bidtil kun med Sikkerhed 2 her- 
ben horende Arter, som begge er nordiske og i det fol- 
gende naermere vil blive omtalte. 
8. Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir). 
(PI. Ill, Fig. 3, a — h). 
Pallene circularis , Goodsir, On some new species of Pyc- 
nogonida. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal 1842, Vol. 32, 
p. 136, PI. 
Pallene intermedia, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- 
goniderne, 1. c. p. 119 (adult.) 
— Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
pb 37, Fig. 2 a— g. 
Pallene discoidea, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- 
goniderne, 1. c. p. 120 (jun.). 
— Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PI. 37, fig. 3, a— g. 
Generic Characters. Body robust in form, partly 
spinous, with lateral processes more or less crowded together. 
Cephalic segment of medium size, very much expanded at 
the extremity, with comparatively short and thick neck. 
The 2 last segments of the trunk distinctly defined from 
each other. Caudal segment produced, conic, partly spinous. 
Oculiferous tubercle obtusely rounded, with well developed 
visual elements. Proboscis directed obliquely downwards, 
conic, point mamilliforra exserted, oral orifice surrounded 
by a dense wreath of delicate bristles. Chelifori powerfully 
developed, scape spinous, the chela (in full-grown specimens) 
robust, directed obliquely downwards, expanded towards 
the extremity, fingers directed inwards, short and thick, 
with nodular projections on the inner edge and point 
obtuse. False legs ten-jointed, terminating with a ■well 
developed claw, 5th joint in male with a short lobe at the 
extremity. Ambulatory legs more or less thickset and spinous; 
femoral joint in female exceedingly swollen; tarsal joint very 
small; propodal joint more or less curved, with strong spines 
on the inner edge; terminal claw powerfully developed, but 
without any trace of auxiliary claws. The outer egg- 
masses, consisting of numerous comparatively small ova, 
enveloped in a common membrane. 
Remarks. I quite agree with Dr. Hansen, that this 
genus, first ctablished by Wilson, should be maintained. 
Besides its absolute want of auxiliary claws, the genus dif- 
fers from the typical one in divers other important charac- 
ters, as, for example, the form of the proboscis, the struc- 
ture of the chelifori, the false legs terminating in a distinct 
claw, the peculiar spinous armature of the ambulatory legs ; 
and finally, too, as pointed out by Dr. Hansen, in the de- 
velopment. Up to the present time, only 2 species can, with 
certainty, be referred to this genus; both Northern ones 
and which will subsequently be spoken of more at large. 
9. Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir). 
(PI. Ill, fig. 3, a — h). 
Pallene circularis, Goodsir, On some new species of Pyc- 
nogonida. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal 1842, Vol. 32, 
p. 136, PI. 
Pallene intermedia, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- 
goniderne, 1. c. p. 119 (adult). 
— Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PI. 37, fig. 2 a — g. 
Pallene discoidea, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- 
goniderne, 1. c. p. 120 (jun.). 
— Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PI. 37, fig. 3, a — g. 

39 
Pallene Mspida, Stimpson, Invertebrata ot Grand Manan, 
p. 37 (adult). 
Pseiidopallene Mspida, Wilson, Synopsis oi the Pycnogonida 
of New England, p. 10, PL III, fig'. 1 a — c (adult). 
- — — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and 
Fisheries VI, p. 478, PI. II, fig. 9. 
Pseiidopallene discoidea, Wilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida 
of Hew England, p. 12, PI. HI, fig. 3, a — c (jun.). 
— — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and 
Fisheries VI, p. 479, PI. II, fig. 10. 
Pseiidopallene intermedia, Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogoni- 
der, p. 21, Tab. XIX, fig. 2 a — 1 (adult. & jun.). 
Pseiidopallene circularis, G. 0. Sars. Pycnog. borealia et 
arctica, No. 9. 
Artscharacteristik. Legemet sajrdeles phunpt og un- 
derssetsigt, med Sidcfortsatserne tuesten sammenstadende; de 
2 midterste Kropssegmenter oventil med en Lsengderad at haie 
pigformige Fortsatser. Hovedsogmentet neppe saa langt som 
de 3 falgende tilsammen, Halsen scerdeles kort, ntesten obsolet. 
Saxlemmerne forholdsvis korte, Skattet eylindriskt, med 
stserke pigformige Fortsatser ved Enden, Saxen neppe lsen- 
gere end Skaftet, triangnlser, den ubevtegelige 1 iuger med 
en enkelt afrundet Knude i Midten af Inderkanten; den 
bevjegelige Finger glat. lie talske I odder forholdsvis korte, 
de ydre Led besatte med simple, uregelmmssigt ordnede 
Torner i Inderkanten Gangi0dderne korte og robuste, 
neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, og forsy- 
nede, isser langs Ydersiden, med stank e pigformige Fort- 
satser, fint cilicrede i Kantcrne og bserende en stiv Borste 
i Spidsen ; Fodleddet stserkt krummet og bevsebnet i Inder- 
kanten med omkring 8 — 10 stserke Torner ; Endekloen kor- 
tere end Fodleddet. Farven gulbrun. Legemets Lsengde 
3 1 // m ; Spandvidde. 19"””. 
Bemserkninger. Her kan elter min Moning ingen- 
somhelst Tvivl vsere om, at Goodsir’s Pallene circularis er 
identisk med Krayer’ s P. discoidea, og, da Goodsirs At hand- 
ling er publiceret 3 Aar tidligere end Krayer s, maa selv- 
falgelig det af farstnsevnte Forsker toreslaaede Navn, circu- 
laris, bibeholdes for Arten. Dr. Hansen liar farst paavist, 
at de 2 Ivrnyerskc Arter, P. intermedia og discoidea herer 
sammen, den tors to reprtesenterende f "u hit udviklede, den 
anden yngre Individer ; nogot, hvis Rigtighcd jeg ogsaa ved 
egne Iagttagelser kan bekrsefte. Den amerikanske 1 orm 
P. Mspida. synes heller ikke i uogen Iienseende at skille 
sig fra fuldvoxne Exemplarcr at nservserende Art, ligesaalidt 
som den af Wilson som Pseiidopallene discoidea beskievne 
Form lader sig adskille fra yngre Individer (= Pallene dis- 
coidea, Krayer). 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde er hos tuldt udvik- 
lede Individer omtrent 3 1 /,"*, med en Spandvidde at 19””“. 
Nogen bemserkelig Forskjel i Starrelsen hos de 2 Kjan Gui- 
des ikke. 
Formen er (se PI. Ill, Fig. 3) ualinindelig kort og 
underssetsig, i hvilken Henseer.de donne Art noget minder 
om Arterne af Slsegten Ammothea, Leach. Selve Kroppen 
Pallene Mspida, Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand Manan, 
p. 37 (adult). 
Pseiidopallene Mspida, Wilson, Synopsis ot the Pycnogonida 
of New England, p. 10, PI. Ill, fig. 1 a — e (adult). 
— — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and 
Fisheries VI, p. 478, PI. II, fig. 9. 
Pseiidopallene discoidea, Wilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida 
of New England p. 12, PI. Ill, fig- 3, a — c (jun.). 
— — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and 
Fisheries VI, p. 479, PI. II, fig. 10. 
Pseiidopallene intermedia, Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogoni- 
dcr, p. 21, Tab. XIX, fig. 2 a — 1 (adult & jun ). 
Pseiidopallene circularis, G. 0. Sars. Pycnog. borealia et 
arctica, No. 9. 
Specific Cliaraeters. Body exceedingly clumsy and 
thickset, with lateral processes well-nigh contiguous; the 2 
median segments of the body above with a longitudinal 
series of prominent spiniform projections. Cephalic segment 
hardly as long as the 3 succeeding ones taken together, 
neck extremely short, almost absent. Chelifori compara- 
tively short, scape cylindric with strong spiniform projec- 
tions at the extremity, chela hardly longer than scape, 
triangular, immobile finger with a single rounded protube- 
rance at the middle of the inner edge; mobile finger 
smooth. False legs comparatively short, outer joints 
beset with plain, irregularly disposed spines on the inner 
margin. Ambulatory legs short and robust, scarcely more 
than twice as long as body, and furnished, especially 
j along the outer side, with strong spiniform projections de- 
licately ciliated at the edges, and bearing a stiff bristle at 
the point; propodal joint greatly curved, and armed on the 
inner edge with about 8—10 strong spines; terminal claw 
shorter than propodal joint. Colour a yellowish brown. 
Length of body 3 1 / 2 ’“” 1 ; extent 19''"''. 
B.emarks. In my opinion, there can not be the 
slightest doubt that Goodsir’s Pallene circidaris is iden- 
tical with Krayer’s P. discoidea, and as Goodsir’s Me- 
moir appeared 3 years previous to Krayer’s, the name 
circularis proposed by the former naturalist, must, as a 
matter of course, be retained for the species. Dr. Hansen 
was the first to point out that the 2 Krayer species, P. in- 
termedia and P. discoidea are the same, the former repre- 
senting fully developed the latter immature individuals — 
a fact borne out by my own observations. The North 
American form, P. Mspida, does not seem to differ either 
from adult specimens of the present species, and just as little 
does the form described by Wilson under the name of Pseudo- 
pallene discoidea permit itself to be distinguished from younger 
specimens (— Pallene discoidea, Krayer). 
Description. The length of the body in fully deve- 
loped specimens is about 3 1 //™ the extent about 19““. 
Any appreciable difference in size between the 2 sexes can 
not be detected. 
The form (see 1*1. Ill, fig. 3) is remarkably short and 
thickset, in which respect this species calls somewhat to 
mind the species of the genus Ammothea, Leach. The body 

40 
er (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b) forlioldsvis bred, og, da de fra samme 
radierende Sidefortsatser er nteston sammenst0dende, faar 
herved det centrale Parti af Legemet ved forste 0iekast 
Udseendet af en mere, eller mindre cirkelformig Skive ; 
lieraf Artsbetegnelseme circularis og discoidea. AlleKrops- 
segmenter er tydeligt begrsendsede ved vel ruarkerede Su- 
turer, og det forreste (Hovedsegmentet) som ssedvanlig det 
storste, skjent ncppe lsengere end de 3 falgende tilsammen. 
Ved en stserk median Indknibning er dette Segment delt i 
2 Partier, hvoraf det forreste ioresiiller Pandedelen, det ba- 
gerste den fodbserende Del. Begge er kun skilr ved et 
ganske smalt Mellemrum, og nogen egentlig Hals er saale- 
des i Grunden ikke tilstede. Pandedelen er staerkt fortyk- 
ket og oventil forsynet med en Tvserrad af smaa pigformige 
Fortsatser; dens forreste Kant er noget ndrandet i Midten, 
mellem Insertionen af Saxlemmerne. De 2 folgeude Krops- 
segmenter er hvert i Midten af Rygsiden forsynet med en 
Lsengderad af lioio pigformige Fortsatser, hvoraf de paa det 
bagre Segment er more eller mindre sammensmeltede ved 
Roden (se Fig. 3 a). Saxlvanligvis findes paa det forreste 
Segment 3, paa det bagerste 4 saadanne Fortsatser, alle 
fint cilierede i Kanterne og bavrende i Spidsen , en enkelt 
stiv Borste. Legemets Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 3 b) er for- 
lioldsvis store, omtrent saa lange soar Kroppcn er bred, og 
af noget kelledannet Form; ved Enden bar liver af dem 
oventil en Krands af lignende pigformige Fortsatser, som 
de paa Rygsiden af Kroppen. Som ssedvanlig er de 2 Par 
midterste Sidefortsatser de storste og sidste Par mindst. 
Halesegmentct (Fig. 3 g) er forlioldsvis langt, horizontalt, og 
af smal cylindrisk eller noget konisk Form, samt forsynet 
med smaa Pigge oventil og i Kanterne. 
Giekuuden, der omtrent er beliggende paa Midten af 
Hovedsegmentet, er (se Fig. 3 a) forlioldsvis lav og stumpt 
tilrundet, samt noget bagndrettet. Synselementerne er vel 
udviklede og af ssedvanlig Bygning. 
Snabelen, der er noget skraat nedadrettet (se Fig. 3 a), 
er adskilligt kortere end Hovedsegmentet og af konisk 
Form, med Spidsen mammilleformigt uddraget; omkring 
Mundaabningen findes en tset Krands af sserdeles fine Bur- 
ster, der dog mangier bos ganske nnge Excmplarer (se 
Fig. 3 h). 
Saxlemmerne er lios fuldt udviklede Exemplarer (se 
Fig. 3 a, 3 b) meget kraftigt udviklede, skjant ikke af no- 
gen sserdeles betydelig Lsengde. Skaftet er tvkt, cylindriskt 
og oventil ved Enden forsynet med en Tvserrad af 4 pig- 
formige Fortsatser, hvoraf navnltg den yderste udmaerker 
sig ved betydelig Storrelse. Haanden, der er skraat nedad- 
og indadrettet mod Spidsen af Snabelen, er omtrent af 
Skaftets Lsengde og staerkt opsvnlmet, nsesten af triangulser 
Form og paa den ovre Side forsynet med korte borstebse- 
rende Fortsatser og spredte Haar. Fingrene er meget korte, 
staerkt indadrettede og ender begge i en stump Spids. Den 
bevsegelige Finger er ganske glat, hvorimod den ubevsege- 
lige liar et staerkt knudeformigt Fremspring i Midten af 
itself (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is comparatively broad, and as the 
lateral processes radiating therefrom are well-nigh contiguous, 
the central part of the body acquires, thus, at the first glance, 
the appearance of a more or less circular disc: hence the 
specific designations circularis and discoidea. All the seg- 
ments of the body are distinctly defined by well marked 
sutures, the foremost (cephalic segment) being as usual 
the largest, although hardly longer than the 3 succeeding 
ones taken together A deep median constriction divides this 
segment into 2 portions, of which the foremost represents 
the frontal, and the hindmost the pediferous part. They are 
separated by only an exceedingly narrow interval, and a neck 
therefore, strictly speaking, does not exist. The frontal part 
is very much tumificated. and furnished above with a 
transverse series of small spiniform projections; its anterior 
edge is somewhat emarginate in the middle, between the 
insertions of the chclifori. The 2 succeeding segments 
of the trunk are each provided in the middle of the 
dorsal side with a longitudinal series of prominent spiniform 
projections, those on the posterior segment coalescing, more 
or less, at the base (see fig. 3 a). There occur on the foremost 
segment, as a rule, 3, on the hindmost 4 such processes, all 
delicately ciliated along the edges and hearing at the point 
a single stiff bristle. The lateral processes of the body (see 
fig. 3 b) are comparatively large, about as long as the trunk 
is broad, and somewhat clavate in form; at the extremity, 
each lias a wreath of spiniform projections similar to those 
on the dorsal side of the trunk. As usual, the 2 middle pairs 
of lateral processes are largest, and the last pair smallest. 
The caudal segment (fig. 3 g) is comparatively long, hori- 
zontal, and of a narrow cylindric or somewhat conic form, 
and is also furnished above and at tire edges with small 
spines. 
The oenliferous tubercle, located at about the middle 
of the cephalic segment (see fig. 3 a), is comparatively low 
and obtusely rounded, and has a somewhat backward direc- 
tion. The visual elements are well developed and of the 
usual structure. 
The proboscis, which is directed somewhat obliquely 
downwards (see fig, 3 a), is a good deal shorter than the 
cephalic segment, and conic in form with the point mamilli- 
form exsorted ; round the oral orifice is seen a dense wreath 
of exceedingly delicate bristles, which is absent, however, in 
very young specimens (see fig. 3 h). 
The chclifori are, in full-grown specimens (see figs. 3 a, 
3 h), very powerfully developed, although not of any con- 
siderable length. The scape is thick, cylindric, and fur- 
nished above, at, the extremity, with a transverse series of 
4 spiniform projections, the outermost of which, in particular, 
attains a considerable size. The hand, directed obliquely 
downward and inward, towards the tip of the proboscis, is 
about the length of the scape and much swollen, almost trian- 
gular in form, and provided on the upper side with short seti- 
lerous processes and scattered hairs. The fingers are very 
short, directed considerably inwards, and terminate, both ot 
them, in an obtuse point. The mobile finger is quite smooth, 
whereas the immobile one has a prominent modular 

Inderkanten. Begge Fingre er stserkt chitiniserede og’ dei- 
for af mark hornbrun Farve, Hos yngre Individer (— P- 
discoidea, K raver) viser disse Lemmer (se Fig. 3 h) et tem- 
melig afvigende Udseende og - er idetbele betydehg s\ageie 
udvildede end hos fuldvoxne Exemplarer. Navnlig er Saxen 
meget forskjellig. Den er nemlig paa langt ncer xkke saa 
stserkt opsvnlmet og af teimnelig regelmsessig oval b orm, 
med Fingrene udstrakte i Palmens Axe saint endende i en 
fin, noget indbpiet Spids. Inderkanten af begge Fingre er 
desuden fint tandet i liele Lsengdon, og den ubevsegelige 
Finger mangier ethvert Spor at det stserke knudeformige 
Fremspring, som forefindes her hos fuldvoxne Individer. 
De falske Fodder, der er f'sestede noget ventralt, ne- 
denunder Forkanten af de forrcste Sidefovtsatser, er torholds- 
vis korte, navnlig hos Hunnen. Hos Ilannen er do vistnok 
noget hong ere (se Fig. 3 a), men opnaar dog neppe Lege- 
mets Lsengde. 5te Led har hos Ilannen ved Lnden en lig- 
nende fligformig Fortsats som hos foregaaende Slsegt. De 
4 yd re Led (Fig. 3 d) aftager successivt i Storrelse og er 
langs Inderkanten forsynede med en Del teimnelig uregel- 
msessigt ordnedc Tomer uden Sidetsender (Fig. ■> e). Det 
forholdsvis lille sidste Led har kun 2 saadanne og bserer i 
Spidsen en vel udviklot Endeklo, der i Inderkanten ei tint 
tandet. 
Gangfeddeme (se Fig. 3, 3 f) er af ussedvaulig kort 
og robust Form, neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som 
Kroppen, og bevsebnede med talrige koniske, i Kanterne 
fint baarede, pigformige Fortsatser, liver bserende i Spidsen 
en stiv Borste. Disse Fortsatser er paa de 2 Lscglod tem- 
melig regelmsessigt ordnede i 3 Raikker, hvoraf de i den 
yd re Kant fsestede navnlig er stserkt udvildede, givende 
Faddernc her et regelmsessigt saugtakket Udseende (se Fig. 
3f). Paa Laarleddet or de noget mere uregelmsessigt ord- 
nede, og paa Hoftepartiet grupperer de sig isser om Enden 
af Leddene. Som hos foregaaende Slsegt er Laarleddet bos 
fuldt udvildede H miner (Fig. 3) stserkt opsvul.net paa Grand 
af do sig i dets Indre udviklende Jig, der dog her aldrig 
opnaar en saa betydelig Storrelse. Hos Hannernc er dette 
Led (se Fig. 3 f) adskilligt smalere, noget mdsnaret paa 
Midten og desuden udmserket ved 2 stserke afrundede Knu- 
der i Inderkanten; en lignende Knude Andes ogsaa paa et- 
hvert af de 2 falgende Led nser Basis. Angaaende Ledde- 
nes indbyrdes Lsengdeforhold, saa er Laarleddet omtrcnt saa 
langt som de 3 Hofteled tilsammen; IsteLsegled er omtrent 
af Laar led dets Lsengde, medens 2det er kjendebg lamgere 
og smalere. Tarsalleddet er meget Met, dog iorboldsvis 
storre end hos foregaaende Slsegt, af triangular form, med 
Inderkanten skydende ud i en afrundet, med korte Tomer 
besat Lap. Fodleddet er kraftigt udviklet og temmelig 
stserkt krummet; det er langs Inderkanten bevsebnet med 
omkring 8 — 10 stserke Torner, livoraf de 4 bagerste er stent 
Endekloen er stserkt cliitiniseret, noget kortere end Fod- 
leddet og jevnt krummet. Af Bikloer er der lkke det 
mindste Spor at opdage. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogomdea. 
projection in the middle of the inner margin. Both fingers 
are highly chitinized and therefore of a dark horny brown 
colour. In young specimens (— P. discoidea, K rover) these 
limbs exhibit a rather deviating appearance (see fig. 3 h) 
and are, on the whole, much less developed than in tull- 
grown examples. The chela especially is very different. 
It does not occur nearly so tumid and has a rather 
regular oval form, with the fingers extended in the axis 
of the palm and ending in a fine, somewhat incurvate 
point. The inner edge of both fingers, moreover, is deli- 
cately dentated throughout its whole length, and the im- 
mobile finger fails to exhibit any trace ol the prominent 
nodular projection, found here in adult specimens. 
The false legs, which are attached somewhat ventrally 
underneath the anterior edge of the foremost lateral processes, 
are comparatively short, more especially in the female. In the 
male they are, indeed, somewhat longer (see fig. 3 a), hut hardly 
attain the length of the body. The 5th joint in the male 
has, at the extremity, a lobular process similar to that in the 
preceding genus. The 4 outer joints (fig. 3 d) diminish 
successively in size, and are furnished along the inner edge 
with a number of rather irregularly disposed spines without 
lateral teeth (fig. 3 e). The last, comparatively small joint 
has only 2 such spines, and hears at the point a well de- 
veloped terminal claw, finely dentated on the inner edge. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3, 3 f) are remarkably 
short and robust in form, scarcely more than twice as long as 
the body, and aimed with numerous conical spiniform projec- 
tions delicately ciliated on the- edges, each bearing at the tip 
a stiff bristle. On the 2 tibial joints these projections are 
rather regularly arranged in 3 series, those attached to the 
outer edge being, in particular, strongly developed, impairing 
to the legs here a regular serrate appearance (see fig. 3 f). 
On the femoral joint they are somewhat less regularly disposed, 
and on the coxal part they group themselves mostly about 
the extremity of the joints. As in the preceding genus, the 
femoral joint in fully developed females (fig. 3) is very ranch 
swollen, owing to the eggs in course of developement within, 
which do not, however, attain here any considerable size. In 
the males this joint (see fig. 3 f) is much more slender, some- 
what constricted in the middle, and distinguished, moreover, 
by 2 prominent rounded protuberances on the inner edge; 
a similar protuberance is also found on each of the 2 suc- 
ceeding joints near the base. Respecting the mutual longi- 
tudinal relation of the joints, the femoral joint is about as 
long as the 3 coxal joints taken together; the 1st tibial joint is 
about the length of the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd is appre- 
ciably longer and narrower, r lhe tarsal joint is very small, 
yet comparatively larger than in the preceding genus, trian- 
gular in form, with the inner edge projecting as a rounded 
lobe, beset with short spines. The propodal joint is powerfully 
developed and rather strongly curved; it is armed along 
the inner edge with about 8 — 10 strong spines, the 4 hind- 
most of which are largest. The terminal claw is highly chi- 
tinized, somewhat shorter than the propodal joint, and evenly 
l curved. Of auxiliary claws not a trace can he detected. 
6 

42 
De til tie falske Fodder hos Hannen fsestede JEg er 
forholdsvis bctydelig rnindre og talrigere end lies foregaaende 
SIsegt og danner 2 afrundede Masser, liver omgiven af en 
fselles Mem bran. 
Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstancl gulagtig, hos seldre 
Individer usesten gulbrun. Men ofte er Legemet saa tset 
besat med iremmede, til de talrige pigfonnige Fortsatser 
heftende Dele, at baade Legemets Form og Farve er van- 
skelig at observere. 
Forekomst. Jeg liar taget denue Art paa Here Ste- 
der af vor Vestkyst og nordlig lige til Vadso. Den synes 
alene at forekomme paa forholdsvis grundt Vand, fra 6 20 
Favne, mellcm Alger og Idydroider. 
Udbredning. Aden synes idethele at maatte betragtes 
som en udprseget nordlig Form. Foruden ved Norge erden 
nemlig af K rover noteret fra Gronland, af Wilson fra Nord- 
amerikas Gstkyst, af Jarzynsky fra den murmanske Kyst 
og af Dr. Hansen fra Novaja Zemljas Sydvestkyst. Good- 
sir’s Exemplarer var fra Ivysten af Skotland. 
10. Pseudopallene spinipes (Fabr.). 
(PI. Ill, Fig. 4, a— g'l. 
Pycnogonum sjpinijpes, Fabricius, Fauna Gronlandica, p. 232. 
Pallene spinipes, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycnogoni- 
derne, 1. c., p. 118. 
— Idem, Gaimards Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PI. 37, fig. 1, a— g. 
Pseudopallene spinipes , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
et arctica, No. 10. 
Artseharacter. Legemet forholdsvis mindre under- 
ssetsigt end hos P. circulaxis, med Sidefortsatserne videre 
skilte og piggede i Enden. Rygsiden af Kroppen glat, uden 
pigfonnige Fortsatser. Hovedsegmentet noget kengere end 
do 3 folgende tilsammen, med tydelig, skjondt kort Hals, 
Pandcdelen stserkt fortykket og oventil ved Enden bevaebnet 
med korte Torner. Halesegmentet noget opadrottet, kortere 
end hos P. circularis. Gieknuden sferdeles lav, tilrundet. 
Snabelen stserkt nedadrettet, af samme Beskaffenhed som 
hos foregaaende Art. Saxlemmerne hos fuldvoxne Individer 
meget store, Skaftet cylindriskt med Here tornformige Fort- 
satser oventil, Ilaanden lsengere end Skaftet, nedadrettet, 
successivt udvidet mod Enden, Fingrenc meget korte, stserkt 
indadrettede, begge med et kuudeformigt Fremspring i lu- 
derkanten og sturnpt afrundet Spids. De falske Fodder hos 
Hannen lsengere end Legemet, de 4 ydre Led forsynede 
med en regelnnessig Rad af saugtakkede Torner. Gangikl- 
derne stserkt torlsengede, nsesten 4 Gauge lsengere end Le- 
gemet og bevsebnede med talrige, forholdsvis smaa, glatte 
pigfonnige Fortsatser, liver med en Borste i Spidsen : Fod- 
leddet forholdsvis smalere end hos P. circularis, med 4 
stserke Torner i det bagre Parti af Inderkanten; Endekloen 
The ova attached to the false legs in the male are, rela- 
tively, a good deal smaller and more numerous than in the 
preceding genus, and form 2 rounded masses, each enveloped 
in a common membrane. 
Colour of the animal in the living state yellowish, in 
aged specimens well-nigh yellowisli-brown. Often, however, 
the body is so densely beset with extraneous substances 
adhering to the numerous spiniform projections, that both 
the form and colour of the body are difficult to recognise. 
Occurence. 1 have taken this species in several lo- 
calities on the West Coast of this country and as far north 
as Vadso. It would seem to occur only in comparatively 
shallow water — from 6 to 20 fathoms — among Algse and 
Hydroidse. 
Distribution. The species should, it would appear, 
on the whole, be regarded as a well-marked Northern form. 
Besides from Norway, it is mentioned by Kroyer from Green- 
land, by Wilson from the east coast of North America, by 
Jarzynsky from the Murman Coast, and by Dr. Hansen from 
the south-west coast of Novaja Zemlja. Goodsir’s specimens 
were from the coast of Scotland. 
10. Pseudopallene spinipes (Fabr.) 
(PL III, fig. 4, a— g). 
Pycnogonum spinipes, Fabricius, Fauna Granlandica, p. 232. 
Pallene spinipes. Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycnogoni- 
derne, 1. c., p. 118 
Pallene spinipes, Kroyer, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PL 37, fig. 1, a— g. 
Pseudopallene spinipes , G, O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
et arctica, No. 10. 
Specific Character. Body relatively less thickset 
than in P. circularis, with the lateral processes farther apart, 
and spinous at the extremity. Dorsal surface of trunk smooth, 
without spiniform projections. Cephalic segment somewhat 
longer than the 3 succeeding ones taken together, with 
distinct, although short neck, frontal part much tumificated and 
armed above, at the end, with short spines. Caudal seg- 
ment directed a little upwards, shorter than in P. circu- 
laris. Oculiferous tubercle exceedingly low, rounded. Pro- 
boscis pointing strongly downwards, similar in character 
to that of preceding species. Chelifori in full-grown speci- 
mens very large, scape cylindrical with several spiniform 
projections above, hand longer than scape, directed down- 
wards, expanding gradually towards the extremity; fingers 
very short, directed greatly inwards, both with a nodular 
projection on the inner edge and an obtusely rounded 
point. False legs in male longer than the body, the 
4 outer joints furnished with a regular series of serrate 
spines. Ambulatory legs much elongated, almost 4 times as 
long as body, and armed with numerous, comparatively small 
and smooth spiniform projections, each bearing a bristle at 
the point; propodal joint relatively slenderer than in P. circu- 

43 
* 
kortere end Fodleddet, leformig krummet. Farven gulbrun. 
Legemets Lsengde 4 1 / 2 m ”* ; Spandvidde 39“”. 
Bemaerkninger. Nservserende Art borer aabcnbart til 
sauune Slsegt soru foregaaende, men er let kjendeHg ved sin 
betydelig slankere Kropsfonn og navnlig ved de sterlet for- 
lsengede Gangfodder, hvis Bevsebning ligeledes er afvigende. 
Ogsaa i Saxlemmerne og de Make Fodders Bygning er der 
vel udpraigede Differentser. 
Beskrivelse. Hos fuldvoxne Individer gaar Legemets 
Lsengde op til 4 1 //"", med en Spandvidde at' 39”"", og denne 
Art opnaar altsaa en meget betydeligere Storrelse end lore- 
gaaende. 
Legemsformen er (se PI. Ill, Fig. 4) idethele betydelig 
slankere end hos P. circular is. Selve Kroppen er mindre 
bred, nsesten cylindrisk, og liar Rygsidcn ganske glat, nden 
Spor af den hos foregaaende Art paa do 2 midtre Segment ei 
forekommende Pignckke (se Fig. 4 a). Sidefortsatserne er 
forholdsvis lamgerc og skilte ved bredere Mellemrum. Ved 
Enden bar de, som hos foregaaende Art, en Krands af Pigge, 
men som er forholdsvis kortere og heller ikke saa regel- 
nnessigt ordncde. Sovedsegmentet er noget lsengere end de 
3 t'olgende Segmentin' tilsammen og har en tydelig, skjondt 
meget kort Hals. Pandedelen er, som hos foregaaende Art, 
sterkt fortykket og oventil ved Enden bevtebnet. med korte 
pigformige Fortsatser. Forkanten er temmelig dybt udran- 
det mellem lnsertionen for Saxlemmerne. Plalesegmentet er 
forholdsvis noget kortere end hos P. circularis og mere op- 
rettet, forovrigt af en lignende Form. 
Gieknuden, der ligger noget bag Midten af Hovedseg- 
mentet, er sserdeles lav og stumpt tilrundet (se Fig. 4 a), 
de 4 Lindser er temmelig store og alle af ens Storrelse. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 4 a, 4 b, 4 c) forliolder sig i sin 
Bygning ganske som hos foregaaende Art, men er stserkere 
nedadrettet og ligeledes forholdsvis noget st 0 rre. 
Saxlemmerne er hos fuldt udviklede Exemplarer (se 
Fig. 4 a, 4 b) af meget betydelig Storrelse, lige udstrakte 
nsesten af Legemets Lsengde og stserk chitiniserede navnlig 
i dot ydre Parti. Skaftet er forholdsvis tykt, cylindriskt, 
og oventil, saavel ved Enden som lsengere bagtil, bevrobnet 
med Here stserke pigformige Fortsatser. Ilaanden or sser- 
deles kraftigt udviklet, noget lsengere end Skaftet og nsesten 
lige nedadrettet, dannende en skarp Vmkel med Skaftet. 
Af Form er den (Fig. 4 d) aflang tnangulaer, successivt ud- 
videt mod Enden og er besat med korte Pigge og Haar. 
Fingrene er, som hos foregaaende Art meget korte, afstum- 
pede i Spidsen og stserkt indadrettede. Enhver at dem har 
i Midten af den stserkt chitiniserede Inderkant et knudefor- 
migt Fremspring, som paa den ubevsegelige Finger synes at 
vaere dobbelt. Hos ganske unge Exemplarer (se Fig. 4 g) 
observeres en fuldkommen analog Forskjel i disse Lemmers 
Bygning som hos foregaaende Art Fingrene mangier dog 
laris, with 4 strong spines on the posterior part of the in- 
ner edge; terminal claw shorter than propodal joint, ialcifoim 
curvate. Colour yellowish brown. Length of body 4'/ 2 ” ,ra , 
extent 39’"’”. 
Remarks. The present species obviously belongs to the 
same genus as the preceding one, but is readily distinguished 
by its much more slender form of body and, in particular, 
by the greatly elongated ambulatory legs, which likewise de- 
viate as to armature. Also in the structure ol the chelifori 
and false legs, well marked differences occur. 
Description. In full-grown specimens the length of 
the body reaches 4 '/a”"”, with an extent ot 39 , this 
species attains, therefore, a much more considerable size 
than the preceding one. 
The form of the body (see PL III, fig. 4) is, on the 
whole, a good deal slenderer than in P. circularis . The 
trunk itself is less broad, almost cylindrical, and has the 
dorsal surface quite smooth, without a trace of the series ot 
spines (see fig. 4 a) observed on the 2 medial segments in 
the preceding species. The lateral processes are relatively 
longer, and marked off by wider intervals. At the extremity 
may be observed, as in the foregoing species, a wreath of 
spines, but relatively shorter, neither are they so regularly 
arranged. The cephalic segment is somewhat longer than the 
3 following segments taken together, and has a distinct, 
although very short neck. As in the preceding species, the 
frontal part is very considerably tumifieated and armed above, 
at the extremity, with short spiniform projections. The ante- 
rior edge is rather deeply emarginate between the insertions 
of the chelifori. The caudal segment is relatively some- 
what shorter than in P. circularis and is more erect; 
similar in form otherwise. 
The oculiferous tubercle, located somewhat posteriorly 
to the middle of the cephalic segment, is exceedingly low 
and obtusely rounded (see fig. 4 a) ; the 4 lenses are rather 
large and uniform in size. 
The proboscis (see figs. 4 a, 4 b, 4 c) does not, in its 
structure, differ from that of the preceding species, although 
it points more abruptly downwards, and is relatively some- 
what larger. 
The chelifori in fully developed specimens (see figs. 4 a, 
4 b) attain a very considerable size, being, when fully ex- 
tended, almost as long as the body, and are highly chitmized, 
especially in the outer part. The scape is comparatively 
thick, cylindrical, and armed above, both at the extremity 
and farther back, with several strong spiniform projections. 
The hand is most powerfully developed, somewhat longer 
than the scape, and directed well-nigh straight downwards, 
forming an acute angle with the scape. In 1mm (tig. 4 d) 
it is oblongo-triangular, expanding gradually towards the 
end, and beset with short spines and hairs. As in the pre- 
ceding species, the fingers are very short, obtuse at the 
tips, and strongly incur vate. Each of them has, in the 
middle of the highly chitmized inner edge, a nodular 
projection, apparently double on the immobile finger. In 
very young specimens (see fig. 4 g) may be observed a 
difference in the structure of these limbs, perfectly analogous 
6 * 

44 
i 
her ethvert Spor af de fine Tsender i Inderkanten, som An- 
des hos unge Individer af hin Art, og har Spidserne noget 
stserkere indboiede. 
De falske Fodder er forholdsvis kjendelig Isengere end 
hos foregaaende Art, hos Hunnen (so Fig. 4 a) omtrent af 
Legemets Lsengde, hos Hannon (Fig. 4) betydelig Isengere 
og som hos foregaaende Art .forsynede med en konisk Flig 
ved Enden af 5te Led. De 4 ydre Led er langs Inder- 
kanten bevaebnede med en regelimessig Rad af saugtakkede 
Torner (se Fig. 4 e). Endekloen er forholdsvis Isengere end 
hos P. circularis og har flere Tsender i Inderkanten. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 4) udmserker sig ved sin be- 
tydelige Lsengde, der nsesten er 4 Gange saa stor som Le- 
gemets. De er overalt tart besatte med pigformige, borste- 
bserende Fortsatser, der dog er betydelig mindre end hos 
foregaaende Art og ganske glatte i Kauterne. Af Hofteled- 
dene er det 2det stserkt forlsenget, betydelig lasngere end de 
2 ovrige tilsammen. Laarleddet er bos Hunnen temmelig 
stserkt opsvulmet paaMidten, hos Hanuen (Fig. 4) betydelig 
smalere og noget buet. lste Lsegled er omtrent af Laar- 
leddcts Lsengde, medens 2det er kjendelig Isengere og meget 
smalt. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 4 f) er noget stor re end hos 
foregaaende Art, skraat afskaaret i Enden og i Inderkanten 
bevsebnet med flere, udad i Lsengde tiltagende Torner. 
Fodleddet er najsten ret, forholdsvis smalere end hos P. cir- 
cularis og bevsebnet i Inderkanten med stserke Torner, bvoraf 
navnlig de 4 oiler 5 bagerste udmserker sig ved betydelig 
Storrelse, Endekloen er kraftigt udviklet, leformigt krum- 
met og noget kortere end Fodleddet. Af Bikloer er der, 
ligesaalidt som hos foregaaende Art, det mindste Spor at 
opdage. 
De ydre vEgmasser (se Fig. 4) forholder sig som hos 
foregaaende Art. 
Dyrets Farve er mere eller mindre intens gul, gaaende |[ 
hos seldre Individer over til gulbrunt. 
Forekomst. Denne Art synes ved vore Kyster at 
vsere sjeldnere end foregaaende. Jeg har taget den paa et 
Par Punkter ved vor Vestkyst, fremdelcs ved Lofoten og 
ved Finmarken lige til Vadso. Den forekommer under lig- 
nende Forhold som P. circularis og oftest samrnen med 
denne Art. 
Udbredning. Som foregaaende Art er den en ud- 
prseget nordlig Form og synes derfor ogsaa at naa sin kraf- 
tigste Udvikling i de arktiske Have. Foruden ved Norge 
er den noteret fra Grordand (Kroyer) og den murmanske 
Kyst (Jarzynsky). Et enkelt Exemplar har jeg havt Anled- 
ning til at under soge fra det Kariske Hav, taget under 
Nordenskjolds Expedition. Derimod er den hverken obser- 
veret ved Danmark, de britiske 0er eller Ostkysten af 
Nordamerika. 
to that of the preceding species. The fingers are, however, 
without a trace of the fine teeth on the inner edge found 
in young specimens of that species, and have the points a 
little more incurvate. 
The false legs are appreciably longer than in the pre- 
ceding species, those of the female (see fig. 4 a) attaining 
about the length of the body, those af the male (fig. 4) con- 
siderably exceeding it, and furnished, as in the preceding 
species, with a conical lobe at the end of the 5th joint. 
The 4 outer joints are armed along the inner edge with a 
regular series of serrate spines (see fig. 4 e). The terminal 
claw is relatively longer than in P. circularis, and has se- 
veral teeth on the inner edge. 
The ambulatory logs (see fig. 4) are distinguished 
by their great length, nearly 4 times as great as that 
of the body. They are everywhere beset with spiniform 
setous processes, a good deal smaller however than in the 
preceding species, and quite smooth on the edges. Of 
the coxal joints, the 2nd is much elongated, considerably 
exceeding in length the 2 others taken together. The 
femoral joint in the female is a good deal swollen in the 
middle, in the male (fig. 4) much more slender and some- 
what arcuate. The 1st tibial joint is about the length of 
the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd is appreciably longer 
and very narrow. The tarsal joint' (see fig. 4 f) is somewhat 
larger than in the preceding species, obliquely truncate at 
the extremity, and armed on the inner edge with several 
spines, increasing in length outwards. The propodal joint is 
well-nigh straight, relatively narrower than in P. circularis, and 
armed on the inner edge with strong spines, the 4 or 5 
posterior of which are characterized by considerable size. 
The terminal claw is powerfully developed, falciform curvate, 
and somewhat shorter than the propodal joint. As in the 
preceding species, no trace of auxiliary claws can be detected. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 4) as in P. circularis. 
The colour of the animal is a more or less vivid yel- 
low, in aged specimens changing into yellowish-brown. 
Occurrence. On the coast of Norway this species 
would seem to be rarer than the preceding one. I have 
taken it in one or two localities on the West Coast, also at 
Lofoten and on the jcoast of Finmark as far as VadsO. 
It is met with under the same conditions as P. circularis 
and most frequently in company with that species. 
Distribution. Like the preceding species, this is a 
well-marked Northern form, and would also, therefore, appear 
to attain its greatest development in the Arctic Seas. Be- 
sides Norway, the animal has been recorded from Greenland 
(K rover), and the Murinan Coast (Jarzynsky), and 1 have 
also bad an opportunity of examining a single specimen 
from the Kara Sea, taken on Nordenskjald’s Expedition. 
On the other hand it has not been observed either on the 
coasts of Denmark or those of the British Islands; nor has 
it been recorded from the eastern coast of North America. 

45 
Gen. 7. Oor-tVyloeliele, G 0. Sars, 1888. 
Slsegtscharacter. Legemet glat, uden pigformige 
Fortsatser, med Sidefortsatserne vel adskilte. Hovedseg- 
mentet af raeget botydelig Starrelse, med mere eller mindre 
forlseriget. Hals, og Pandedelen pludselig seerdeles stserkt ud- 
videt og noget affladet. Halesegmentet lidet, horizontalt. 
Gieknudeu lav, al'rundet, med vel udviklede Synselementer. 
Snabelen horizontal, konisk, Spidsen mamilletormig, men 
uden Borstekrands. Saxlemmerne sserdelcs robuste, ldaan- 
den overordentlig stasrkt oplvulmet, nsesten kugleloxmig og 
ligo indadrettet, Fiugrene meget korte, i Flugt med Palmen, 
den ubevmgelige med et lamelleformigt Fremspring i Indei- 
kanten. De lalske Fodder 10-leddede, 5te Led hos Hannen 
med on borstebesat Flig i Enden, de ydre Led bevsobnede 
med en regelmaessig Rad af standee saugtakkede Lorner , 
Endekloen vel udviklet. Gangiodderne forlsengede, uden 
pigformige Fortsatser, men tset besatte med korte llaar, l’ai- 
salleddet kort, Fodleddet kraftigt udviklet og bevmbnet i 
lnderkanten med standee Torner ; Endekloen forkenget, uden 
Bikloer. 
Bemserkninger. Denne nye Slsegt staar vistnok i 
tie re Henseender meget nser foregaaende, men synes nag 
dog at maatte kuuue lnevdes, isajr da allerede 3 distincte 
Arter forebgger, der utvivlsomt, saavel i den ydre Habitus 
som i visse anatomiske Characterer, slutter sig user sammen 
til en naturlig Gruppe. Fra foregaaende Slmgt er de ker- 
ben horende Arter let kjendelige vcd sit fuldstsendig glatte 
Legcme, Hovedsegmentets eiendommelige Form og navnlig 
ved Saxlemmernes Bygning, endelig ved Mangelen at pig- 
formige Fortsatser paa Ganglodderue. Fra den typiske 
Skegt, Pallene, skiller de sig blandt andet ved den tuldstsen- 
dige Mangel af Bikloer paa Gangfodderne og ved de lalske 
Fodders Bygning, i hvilke Henseender de stemmer meie 
overens med SI. Pseudopallene. Typen for Slsegten er den 
af mig tidligere under Bensevnelsen Pallene malleolata kor- 
telig characteriserede Form, hvortil jeg nu kan foie 2 nye, 
vel udprsegede Arter. 
Gen. 7. OovcLvl ocliele, G. 0. Sars, 1888. 
Generic Character. Body smooth, without spiniform 
projections, lateral processes well developed. Cephalic segment 
of very considerable size, with neck more or less prolonged 
and the frontal part abruptly and to a great extent expanded, 
and somewhat flattened. Caudal segment small, horizontal. 
Oculiferous tubercle low, rounded, with well developed visual 
elements. Proboscis horizontal, conical, point mamilliform, 
but without any setous wreath. Chelifori exceedingly robust, 
hand remarkably swollen, well-nigh globular, and directed 
straight inwards, fingers very short, in a line with the palm, 
the immobile one with a lamelliform projection on the inner 
edge. False legs 10-jointed, the 5th joint in male with a 
setous lobe at the extremity, the outer joints armed with 
a regular series of strong serrated spines; terminal claw well 
developed. Ambulatory legs elongated, without spiniform 
projections but densely beset with short hairs, the tarsal 
joint short, propodal joint powerfully developed and armed 
on the inner edge with strong spines; terminal claw pro- 
duced, without auxiliary claws. 
Remarks. This new genus no doubt approximates 
in several respects very closely to the preceding one, but should, 
I think, notwithstanding, be maintained, more especially as 
we have already 3 distinct species, which indubitably, both 
in their external habitus and certain anatomical characters, 
agree so closely as to form a natural group. From the pre- 
ceding genus these species may be easily recognised by their 
perfectly smooth body, the peculiar form of the cephalic seg- 
ment, and, in particular, by the structure of the chelifori, finally, 
by the absence of spiniform projections on the ambulatory legs. 
From the typical genus, Pallene, they differ, amongst other 
features, in the absolute want of auxiliary claws on the am- 
bulatory legs and in the structure of the false legs, exhibiting, 
in respect of them, greater agreement with the genus Pseudo- 
'pallene. The type of the genus is the form 1 have briefly 
characterised under the apellation Pallene malleolata, to which 
1 can now add 2 new well defined species. 
II. Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL IV, Fig. 1, a— k). 
Pallene malleolata, G. O. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida 
nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Exped. Korvegic* anno 1877 
& 1878 collecta, No. 48. 
Pallene malleolata, Hoek, The Pycnogonida dredged in the 
Faroe Channel during the cruise of H. M. S. „Triton“. 
Trans. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. XXXII, Part 1, p. 6, 
PI. 1, fig- 
Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogomdea boreaha 
et arctica, No. 11. 
Artscharacter. Legemet undersaetsigt, med Side- 
fortsatserne kun skilte ved smale Mellemrum. Ilovedseg- 
mentet mesten af Legemets halve Lsengde, naar Snabelen 
undtages; Pandedelen sserdeles staerkt udvidet, over dobbelt 
saa bred som Legemet; Halsen skarpt begramdset, cylin- 
II. Cordylochele malleolata, G. O. Sars. 
(PL IV, fig. 1, a— k). 
Pallene malleolata, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida 
nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Exped. Norvegicse anno 1877 
& 1878 collecta, No. 48. 
Pallene malleolata, Hoek, The Pycnogonida dredged in the 
Faroe Channel during the cruise of IL M. S. „Triton“. 
Trans. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. XXXII, Part 1, p. 6, 
PI. 1, fig. 7. 
Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogomdea borealia 
et arctica, No. 11. 
Specific Character. Body thickset, with lateral proces- 
ses only separated by narrow intervals. Cephalic segment 
well-nigh half as long as the body, excepting the proboscis ; 
frontal part very much expanded, more than twice as broad 
as body; neck sharply defined, cylindric, as long as frontal 

46 
drisk, at’ Pandedelens Lseugde. 0ieknnden meget lav, af- 
rundet, mod Synselcmenterne vel adskilte. Snabelen kortere 
end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlenunerne overordentlig kraftige, 
med kugleformigt opblsest. og tajt haarct Haand ; Fingreue 
kortere end Pahnen, stserkt chitlnisercde, med k rum mot. liorn- 
brun Spids; det pladeformige Fremspring paa den nbevsege- 
lige Finger tandet i Kanten; den bevsegelige Finger med 
en knudefonnig Fortsats i Midten af lnderkanten. De falske 
Fodder 1ms Hannen D/ 2 Gang laengere end Legemet; 5te 
Led saa langt som de 2 foregaacnde tilsammen; Endedelens 
5 Led successivt aftagende i Starrelse, de laterale Torner 
smalt lancetfonnige og lint, saugtakkede i Kanterne; Eude- 
kloen forholdsvis kort. Gangfodderne robuste, neppe 3 
Gange laengere end Legemet og tset haarede; 2dct Hotteled 
omtrent saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen ; Laarleddet 
neppe dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet, lste Lregled kor- 
tere end Laarleddet; Tarsalleddet meget kort, bredere end 
langt, med talrige Torner i lnderkanten ; Forlleddet kraftigt 
udviklet og noget krummet, det basale Parti af lnderkanten 
noget udvidet og bevmbnet med omkring 7 tset sammen- 
trsengte torlamgede Torner; Endekloen betydelig kortere 
end Fodleddet, leformig krummet. Farven ensformig gul- 
hvid. Legemets Lmngde 1 1 Spandvidde 70™ m . 
Bemserkninger. Fra de 2 Ovrige, uedentor naermere 
beskrevne Art or er denne let kjendelig ved Pandedelcns be- 
tydelige Storrclse, de overordentlig kraftigt byggede Saxlem- 
mer, og de niindre stajrkt i'orlsengede, tact haarede Gang- 
fodder. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde, fra Spidsen af Sna- 
belen til Enden af HaJevedhsenget, gaar op til 1 l 1 / 2 fflm , og 
Spandvidden til 70’"“. Naervserende Form opnaar saalcdes 
en meget anselig Storrclse. 
Legemsformen er (se PI. IV, Fig, 1) idethele temmelig 
robust, saavel hvad Kroppen selv atigaar som i Henseende 
til Lemmerne. Kropssegmenterne er skarpt begrsendsede 
fra hinanden, og de fra dem udgaaende Sidefortsatser skilte 
ved tydelige, skjondt snrnle Mellemrum. Rygsiden af Seg- 
menterne er fuldkommon glat, og heller ikke paa Sidefort- 
satserne bemmrkes noget Spor af de kos foregaaende Slsegt 
her forekonnnende pigformige Fremspring. Hovedsegmentet 
(se Fig. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c) bar hos nservsereude Art opnaaet en 
ganske overordentlig Udvikling. Det indtager omtrent Le- 
gemets halve Lsengde, naar Snabelen fraregnes, og er navn- 
lig udmserket ved den colossale Storrclse af Pandedelen. 
Denne sidste, der er meget skarpt afmarkcrct fra den ba- 
genfor liggende Del, er over dobbelt saa bred som den ov- 
rige Krop og har langs Midten en rendeformig Eordybniug, 
medens Sidedelene er stserkt opsvulmede og ved Inscrtionen 
for Saxlemmerne besatte med korte Haar. Det mollem 
Pandedelen og den fodbserende Del af Segmontet liggende 
Parti danner en vel begrsendset cylindrisk Hals, omtrent af 
Pandedelens Lsengde. Halesegmentet (Fig. 1 k), der ikke 
ved nogen tydelig Sutur er skilt fra sidste Kropssegment, 
er forholdsvis meget lidet, horizontal^ og af simpel cylin- 
drisk Form, eller lidt afsmalnende mod Enden, der er stumpt 
tilrundet. 
part. Oculiferous tubercle very low, rounded, with visual 
elements distinctly separated. Proboscis shorter than cephalic 
segment. Chelifori remarkably powerful, with globular, 
inflated, and densely ciliated hand; fingers shorter than 
palm, highly chitinized, with curvate, horny-brown tips; the 
lamelliform projection on the immobile finger dentated 
on the edge ; the mobile finger with a nodular process 
in the middle of the inner edge. False legs in the male 
one and a half times as long as the body; the 5tli joint as 
long as the 2 preceding ones taken together; the 5 joints 
ol terminal part diminishing successively in size, lateral 
spines narrow-lanceolate and finely serrated on the edges; 
terminal claw comparatively short. Ambulatory legs robust, 
hardly 3 times the length of body and densely hairy; 2nd 
coxal joint about as long as the 2 others taken together; 
femoral joint scarcely double the length of coxal part, 1st 
tibial joint shorter than femoral joint; tarsal joint very short, 
broader than long, with numerous spines on the inner edge; 
propodal joint powerfully developed and somewhat curved, 
basal part of inner margin somewhat expanded and armed 
with about 7 closely crowded elongated spines ; terminal claw 
considerably shorter than propodal joint, falciform curvate. 
Colour a uniform yellowish white. Length of body 11 
extent 70 m ”. 
Remarks. From the 2 other species, described in de- 
tail below, this form is easy to distinguish, by the consider- 
able size of the frontal part, the remarkably powerful struc- 
ture ot the chelifori and the less elongated, densely hairy 
ambulatory legs. 
Bescription. The length of the body, measured from 
the tip of the proboscis to the end of the caudal appendage, 
reaches ll 1 // 1 "', and the extent 70“”. The present species 
attains therefore a very considerable size. 
The form of the body (see PI. IV, fig. 1) is, on the 
whole, rather robust, both as regards the trunk itself as well 
as the limbs. The segments of the trunk are sharply defined 
from one another, and the lateral processes issuing from 
them are separated by distinct though narrow intervals. The 
dorsal surface of the segments is perfectly smooth, and neither 
can any trace be detected on the lateral processes of the spini- 
form projections found in the preceding genus. The cephalic 
segment (see fig. 1 a, 1 b, l c) in the present species has at- 
tained a most remarkable development. It occupies about 
half the length of the body, excepting the proboscis, and is 
chiefly characterized by the enormous size of the frontal 
part. The latter, sharply defined from the part behind it 
is more than twice as broad as the rest of the trunk, and 
exhibits along the middle a canalicular depression, whereas 
the lateral parts are very much swollen, and beset, at the 
insertions of the chelifori, with short hairs. The part between 
the frontal and pediferous portions of the segment forms a well 
defined cylindrical neck, about the same length as the frontal 
part. The caudal segment (fig. 1 k) not separated by any 
distinct suture from the last segment of the trunk, is relatively 
very small, horizontal, and plain cylindric in form, or tapering 
a little towards the extremity, which is obtusely rounded. 

47 
0ieknuden (se Fig. 1 a, 1 c) er sserdeles lav, jevnt af- 
rundet og beliggende ved den bagrc Trediedel al Iloved- 
segmeutets Lauigde, eller lige over Basis ai Halsen. Be 4 
Lindser er (se Fig. 1 e) forholdsvis smaa og temrnelig 
vidt adskilte; til enliver af deni barer eii skarpt begrsendset 
bsegerformig Ansamling at morkt Pigment, hvis Spids ven- 
der mod Centrum at' Oieknuden. 
Snabelen er (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c) betydelig korteie 
end Ho v edsegmentet, horizontalt tortilrettet og ai konisk 
Form. Spidsen er (se fig. 1 d) uddragct til en kort Mam- 
mille, hvorpaa Mundaabningen er beliggende. Den er dike 
som hos foregaaende Slsegt, omgivet at nogen egentlig Borste- 
krands, men kun, ligesom det tilgrsendsende Parti at Sna- 
belen, tint cilieret. 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig. la, lb, 1 e), der er fsestede til 
Pandedelens Sidehjarner, adskilte ved et temrnelig betydebgt 
Mellemrum, er overordentlig krattigt udviklede og at nsesten 
kolledannet Form. Skai'tet er forholdsvis tykt, cylindriskt 
og, naar uudtages nogle meget smaa Haar ved det ydie 
Hjorne, ganske glat. Haauden (Fig. 1 f) er ointrent af Skat- 
tets Lsengde, men mere end dobbelt saa bred, nsestcn kuglo - 
formigt opsvulmet og tret besat med fine Haar, dei navnlig 
lumad den ubevsegelige Finger bliver sserdeles tsette og dan- 
ner her et tykt tildtagtigt Overtrsek. Den er horizontalt 
indadrettet, saaledes, at dons Ende ialmindefighed moder den 
tilsvarendc paa den anden Side lige under Spidsen af Sna- 
belen (se Fig. 1 b). Fingrene er korte og tykke, paa langt 
nmr ikke af Palmens Lsengde, og sfierkt cbitiniserede navn- 
lig i Spidsen, som derved antager en mork bornbrun h arve. 
Den ubevsegelige Finger, som i Haandens naturlige Stilling 
ligger fortil, er ikke tydeligt. afsat fra Palmen, bvis uinid- 
delbare Fortssettelse den danner. Den er forsynet indad 
med en lamelleformig Fortsats, der er tint tandet i Kanten 
og egentlig udgaar fra den nedreFlade, medens selve Kan- 
ten af Fingeren viser sig indenfor den bageformigt krum- 
mede Spids dybt indbugtet og lamgere bagtil forsynet med 
et tandformigt Fremspring (se Fig. 1 t). Den bevsegelige 
Finger, der er betydelig smalere end den ubevsegelige, bar 
paa Midten et lignende tandformigt Fremspring, der, naai 
Saxen er lukket, griber ind mellem det tilsvarende Frem- 
spring paa den ubevsegelige Finger og den lamelleformige 
Fortsats. 
Af Folere er der, ligesaalidt som hos de 1 det fore- 
gaaende omtalte Pycnogonideer, det mindste 'Spor at opdage 
(se Fig. 1 b). 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 b), der hver artikulerer 
med et fra Siderne af Halsen tset foran de forreste Sidefort- 
satser udgaaende knudeformigt Fremspring, bestaar bos 
begge Kjon af 10 Led og ender med en vel udviklet, skjondt 
ikke meget lang Klo Som sadvanlig or disse Lemmer bos 
Hannerne steorkere udviklede end hos Ilunnerne, og er bos 
de farste lige udstrakte, nasten H/s Gang langere end Le- 
"emet. hvad der vasentlig skyides den betydeligere Stor- 
relse af 5te Led. Medens detto Led hos Hunnerne (se Fig. 1) 
neppe er langere end det foregaaende, er det her (se Fig. 
1 b) fuldkommen lige saa langt som de 2 foregaaende til- 
The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 1 a, 1 c) is exceedingly 
low, evenly rounded, and placed on the posterior longitudinal 
third-part of the cephalic segment, or immediately above the 
base of the neck. The 4 lenses (se fig. 1 e) are compara- 
tively small and rather fax apart; to each of them belongs 
a sharply defined cup-shaped aggregation ol dark pigment, 
whose point is directed towards the centre ol the oculiferous 
tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c) is considerably 
shorter than the cephalic segment, oi a conical form, and 
directed horizontally forwards. The point (see fig. 1 d) is 
drawn out to a short mamiUa, on which occurs the oral 
opening. It is not, as in the preceding genus, surrounded 
by a definite wreath af setse, but like the adjacent part ot 
the proboscis is only finely ciliated. 
The chelifori (sec fig. 1 a. 1 b, 1 c), attached to the 
lateral corners of the frontal part, and separated by a con- 
siderable interval, are most powerfully developed and well- 
nigh claviforrn. The scape is relatively thick, cylindric, and, 
saving a few very short hairs at the outer corner, perfectly 
smooth. The hand (fig. f f) measures about the length of 
the scape, but is more than twice as broad, almost glo- 
bularly tumified, and densely beset with fine hairs, which, 
down the immobile finger especially, become exceedingly dense, 
constituting here a thick, felt-like covering. It points hori- 
zontally inwards, in such manner a.5 generally to meet at 
its end the corresponding one of the other side, immediately 
under the tip of the proboscis (see fig. 1 b). Ihe fingers 
are short and thick, not nearly attaining the length of die 
palm, and are highly chitinized, in particular at the point, 
which thereby 'acquires a dark horny-brown colour. The 
immobile finger, which in the natural position ot the hand is 
located anteriorly, is not distinctly defined from the palm, of 
which it is a direct continuation. It is furnished inwards 
with a lamelliform process, finely dentated on the edge and 
really issuing from the lower surlacc, whereas the edge ot 
the finger itself appears, inside the unciform curvate point, 
deeply omarginate and farther back provided with a denti- 
form “projection (see fig. If). The mobile finger, a good 
deal narrower than the immobile, has in the middle a 
similar dentiform projection, which, ' when the chela is 
closed, interlocks with the corresponding projection on the 
immobile finger and the lamelliform process. 
As in the Pycnogonidea previously mentioned, not a 
trace of palpi can be detected (see fig. 1 b). 
The false legs (see fig. 1 b), each articulating with a 
nodular projection that issues from the sides of the neck 
just in front of the foremost lateral processes, are in both 
sexes composed of 10 joints, and terminate with a Avell de- 
veloped although not very long claw. As usual, these limbs 
are in the male more fully developed than in the female, 
and attain in the former, when fully extended, well-nigh 
one and a half times the length of the body, chiefly owing 
to the much greater size of the 5th joint. While this 
joint in the female (see fig. 1) measures hardly as long as the 
preceding one, it is here quite as long as the 2 foregoing 
/ 

48 
samrnen og udmserker sig desuden ved en noget afvigcnde 
Form, idet dot successivt udvides mod Enden, der gaar ud 
i en temmelig stor omboiet mod taffte Forster besat Lap. 
Saavel dette som det foregaaende Led er desuden forsynet 
med et bctydeligt Antal at eiendommelige, bageformigt oin- 
boiede Smaabarstcr, der rirneligvis tjener til at t'seste og 
holde i Situs de ydre /Eggemasser. Af de Led, der sam- 
menssetter det terminale Parti (Fig. 1 g), er det lste starst, 
skjandt ikke meget lsengere end det derpaa falgende, og 
overalt tset baaret. De 4 falgende Led aftager successivt 
lidt i Starrelse og er alle temmelig sammentrykte samt stserkt 
indknebne ved Basis. 1 Inderlcanten bar disse Led en re- 
gelmsessig Rad af smalt lancctformige Tomer, der ved stserk 
Forstarrelse (Fig. 1 h) viser sig at vsere sserdeles tint saug- 
takkede i sit ydre Parti, medens de nan-mere Basis bar i 
hver Kant en Del betydelig grovere tandformige Fremspring. 
Endekloen er betydelig kortere end sidste Led og tint tan- 
det i Inderkanten, 
Gaugfadderne (se Fig. 1) er af forboldsvis robust Byg- 
ning og ikke fuldt 3 Gange lam go. re end Legemet, De er, 
navnlig i sit ydre Parti, tset haarede, bvorimod lignende 
pigformige F ortsatser som bos foregaaende Slsegt ganske 
mangier. At de 3 Hot'tepartiet sammenssettende Led er det 
midterste omtrent saa langt som de 2 avrigo tilsammen og 
noget kolleformigt opsvulmet i Enden. Laarleddet' er for- 
holdsvis stort, skjandt neppe dobbelt saa langt som Hoftc- 
partiet, og bos Hunnen noget opsvulmet paa jGrund af de 
sig i dets lndre udviklende .Eg. lste Lsegled er” 'kortere 
end Laarleddet, bvorimod 2det Lsegled er adskilligt lsengere 
og betydelig smalere. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 i) er sserdeles 
kort, bredere end langt og af trekantet Form; paa Yder- 
siden gaar det ud i en lideu tilspidset Lap og har langs 
den stserkt buede Inderkant en tset Rad af Torner, der til- 
tager i Lsengde udad. Fodleddet er kraftigt udviklet og 
noget krummet, med Inderkanten tydeligt indbugtet i Midten 
og ved Basis noget pladeformigt udvidet saint her bevsebnet 
med en Rad af 6 eller 7 temmelig forlamgede og tset sam- 
mentrsengte Torner. Den avrige Del af Inderkanten barer 
ogsaa en Rad at Torner, men som er meget mindre, og langs 
Yderkanten og ved Spidsen er Led let tset baaret. Ende- 
kloen er betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, temmelig tynd og 
leformigt krummet, uden det miudste Spor af Rikhter. 
Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstand ensformig gul- 
hvid. 
Forekomst. Af donne interessante Form blev 4 fuld- 
voxne Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordbavs Expeditionens 
sidste Togt. Exemplarerne var fra 3 forskjellige Stationer, 
nemlig Stat. 290, 362, 363. Af disse er den lste beliggende 
omtrent midtveis mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland. de 
2 ovrige i Havet udenfor Spitsbergens Nordvestkyst; Dyb- 
den fra 191 til 459 Favne. 
Udbredning. Arten er utvivlsomt at betragte som 
en segte arktisk Form. Foruden i Nordliavet forekommer 
taken together, and characterised, too, by a somewhat deviating 
form, expanding successively, as it does, towards the extremity, 
which projects in a rather large, recurved, with dense setae 
beset lobe. Both this and the preceding joint are, moreover, 
provided with a considerable number of small peculiar recurved 
hamate bristles, serving probably to attach and retain in situ - 
the outer egg-masses. Of the joints composing the terminal 
part (tig. 1 g), the I st is largest, although not much longer 
than the one succeeding it, and everywhere densely hairy. 
The 4 following joints diminish successively a little in size, 
and are all rather compressed, as also very much constricted 
at the base. On the inner edge these joints have a regular- 
series of slender lanceolate spines, which, under a strong mag- 
nifier (fig. 1 h), appear most finely serrated in their outer 
part, whereas, nearer' the base, they have on each edge a 
number of considerably coarser dentiform projections. The 
terminal claw is a good deal shorter than the last joint, 
and finely dentated on the inner edge. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are comparatively ro- 
bust in structure and not quite 3 times as long as the body. 
They are, more especially in their outer part, densely 
hairy, whilst spiniform processes, similar to those in the 
preceding geuus, are altogether wanting. Of the 3 joints 
composing the coxal region, the mesial one attains about the 
length ot the 2 others taken together, and is somewhat 
clavately swollen at the extremity. The femoral joint is 
comparatively large, although hardly twice as long as the 
coxal part, and in the female somewhat swollen owing to 
the eggs developing within it. The 1st tibial joint is 
shorter than the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd tibial joint 
is considerably longer and much narrower. The tarsal 
joint (see fig. 1 i) is exceedingly short, broader than long, and 
triangular in form ; on the outer side it projects as a small 
accumulated lobe, and exhibits along the arcuate inner edge 
dense series of spines increasing in length outwards. The 
propodal joint is powerfully developed and somewhat curved, 
with the inner edge distinctly emarginate in the middle, and 
at the base somewhat lamellarly expanded, as also armed in 
that part with a series of 6 or 7 rather elongated and den- 
sely crowded spines. The upper part of the inner edge 
also bears a series of spines, but much smaller, and along 
the outer edge and at the point the joint is densely hairy. 
The terminal claw is much shorter than the propodal joint, 
rather thin and falciform curvate, without exhibiting the 
slightest trace of auxiliary claws. 
The colour of the animal in the living state is a uni- 
form yellowish white. 
Occurrence. Of this interesting form only 4 adult 
examples wore collected on the last cruise of the North 
Atlantic Expedition. The specimens were from 3 different 
Stations, viz. Stats. 290, 362, 363. The 1st of these lies 
about midway between Finmark and Beeren Island, the 
other 2 in the ocean off the north-west coast of Spitsbergen ; 
depth from 191 to 459 fathoms. 
Distribution. The species must unquestionably be re- 
garded as a true Arctic form. Besides in the Norwegian Sea, 
! 

49 
den nemlig ogsaa i det Kariske Iiav, hvorfra jeg hai bait 
til Unders0gelse 2 vel udprsegede Exemplarer indsamlede 
under Nordenskjalds Expedition fra et Dyl) at' 40—50 Favne. 
12. Cordylochele longicollis. G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. IV, Pig. 2, a-g). 
Cordylochele longicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 12. 
ArtsetLaraeter. Legemet betydelig slankere end 
hos foregaaende Art, med Sidefortsatserne vidt adskilte. 
Hovedsegmentet af Legemets halve Laengde, naar Snabelen 
fraregnes, vned srerdeles stferkt forlienget og smal Hals; 
Pandedelen vel begramdset, men forboldsvis betydelig mindre 
end bos C. inalleolata, neppe halvt saa lang son) Halsen 
og ikke opnaaende Legemets dobbelte Bredde. Gieknuden 
noget mere ophoiet end lios foregaaende Art, med sserdeles 
store, nsesten sammenstodende Lindser. Snabelen som hos 
foregaaende Art. Saxlemmerne forboldsvis mindre robuste, 
Skaftet smalere, Haanden kugleformigt opsvulmet og besat 
med korte Haar. Fingrene kortere end Palmen, mindre 
stserkt chitiniserede og mindre krummede i Spidsen. den 
pladeformige Fortsats glat, ikke tandet. De falske Fodder 
bos Hannen stferkt forlamgede og tvnde; 5te Led kortere 
end de 2 foregaaende tilsammen ; Endedelens lste Led 
staerkerc forlfenget ; de laterale Tomer omtrent som hos 
foregaaende Art; Endekloen tynd og forlamget. Gangfod- 
derne sparsomt haarbesattc, forboldsvis spinkle, 4 Gange 
lamgere end Legemet ; 2det Hofteled betydelig bengere end 
de 2 ovrige tilsammen; Laarleddet dobbelt saa langt som 
Hoftepartiet ; lste Laigled omtrent af Laarleddets Lmngde, 
2det '/a Gang bengere; Tarsalleddet triangulaert, neppe bre- 
dere end langt, med en enkelt. Torn ved Enden i Inder- 
kanten; Fodleddet smalt og forltenget, nsesten lige, med 
5 — 6 stierke Torner ved Basis at Inderkanten ; Endekloen 
iuesten af Fodleddets Lamgde, sanunentrykt, letoiinig. lai- 
ven hvidagtig. Legemets Lsengde 8”™, Spandvidde 77’'"". 
Bemserkninger. Skjondt utvivlsomt meget user be- 
slaegtet med foregaaende Art, er denne dog let kjendelig ved 
den betydelig spinklere Legemsform, den lange og smale 
Hals og de starlit forbengede og tynde Gangfodder. Og- 
saa i Saxlemmernes Bygning er der vel udpragede Diffe- 
rentser, ligesom ogsaa Gieknuden viser et foiskjelligt koi- 
hold af Synselementerne. 
Beskrivelse. Lamgden af Legemet bos fuldvoxne In- 
divider er omkring 8 mm , med en Spandvidde af ) < , og 
denne Art opnaar saaledes ikke den anselige Stpnelse som 
foregaaende. 
Legemsformen er (se PI. IV, Fig. 2) betydelig slan- 
kere end hos den typiske Art, baade hvad selve Kroppen 
og Lemmerne angaar, og Legemets feidefortsatser, som hos 
foregaaende Art var tset sammentramgte, er som Felge 
heraf her skilte ved temmelig brede Mellemrum. Hoved- 
segmentet (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) indtager fuldkommen Halvparten 
I)en ’iiorske Nordhavsexpeditiim. G. 0. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
it occurs, too. in the Kara Sea, whence I have bad toi ex- 
amination 2 well marked specimens taken on Nordenskjold’s 
Expedition from a depth ot 40 — 50 fathoms. 
12. Cordylochele longicollis, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. IV, fig. 2, a — g). 
Cordylochele longicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 12. 
Specific Character. Body much more slender than 
in the preceding species, with the lateral processes wide apart. 
Cephalic segment half the length of the body, excepting the 
proboscis, with the neck remarkably elongate and slender ; 
frontal part well defined but relatively much smaller than in C. 
inalleolata, scarcely halt as long as the neck and not attaining 
twice the length of the body. Oculiferous tubercle somewhat 
more protuberant than in the preceding species, with ex- 
ceedingly large, well-nigh contiguous lenses. Proboscis as in 
the preceding species. Chelifori relatively less robust, scape 
slenderer, hand globularly tumid and beset with short hairs, 
fingers shorter than palm, less strongly chi t inis ed and not 
so curved at the point. The lamelliform process smooth, 
not dentate. False legs in male very elongate and slender; 
5th joint shorter than both the preceding ones taken together; 
1st joint of terminal part considerably elongated; lateral 
spines much as in the preceding species; terminal claw 
slender and elongate. Ambulatory legs sparingly furnished 
with hair, comparatively slender, 4 times the length of body ; 
2nd coxal joint much longer than both the others taken 
together; femoral joint twice as long as the coxal region , 1st 
tibial joint about the length of femoral joint, 2nd half as 
long again; tarsal joint triangular, hardly broader than long, 
with a single spine at the end of the inner edge; pro- 
podal joint slender and elongate, well-nigh straight, with 5-6 
' strong spines at the base of the inner edge ; terminal claw 
almost the length of propodal joint, compressed, falciform. 
Colour whitish. Length of body S’™, extent 1 7' 1 ’ . 
Remarks. Though doubtless very nearly related to 
the preceding species, this form may he easily i ecognised 
by its much slimmer body, the long and naiiov neck 
and exceedingly elongate and slender ambulatory legs. In 
the structure, too, of the chelifori well-marked differences 
occur, and the oculiferous tubercle also exhibits a deviating 
relation with respect to the visual elements. 
Description. The length of the body in full-grown 
specimens is about 8 ran ’, the extent 77 mm , and this species, 
therefore, does not attain the considerable size of the pre- 
ceding one. 
The body (see PI. IV, fig. 2) is much more slim than 
in the typical species, both as regards the trunk itself and 
the limbs ; and the lateral processes of the body, which in 
the preceding form were crowded together, are, in the present 
I on0< from this cause, separated by rather wide interspaces. 
The cephalic segment (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) occupies quite half 

50 
af Legemets Lasngde, naar Snabelen fraregnes, og er navn- 
lig udmserket ved den overordentlig stasrkt forlaengede og 
smale cylimteske Hals. Derimod er Pandedelen her be- 
tydelig mindre, idet den neppe er lialvt saa lang som Hal- 
sen og heller ikke paa langt nser dobbelt saa bred som 
Kroppen paa det tykkeste. Den er soin hos foregaaende 
Art skarpt afmarkeret fra Halsen, noget i'ordybet langs 
den avre Side og liar Sidehj 0 rnern 6 stumpt afrundede. Hale- 
segmentet viser en ligncnde Form som hos foregaaende Art. 
men har Spidsen mere tydeligt indskaaret i Midten. 
0ieknuden er ogsaa lier (se Fig. 2 a) temmelig lav, 
dog noget mere fremspringende end hos don typiske Art 
og stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Lindserne er (se Fig. 2 c) 
s£erdeles store, mesten sammenstodende, og det til enhver 
horende Pigment, synes her at danne en failles central 
Masse. 
Snabelen forholder sig i alt vsesentligt ganske som 
hos foregaaende Art. 
Ogsaa Saxlemmerne er (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) af en meget 
lignende Bysrning, om de end i Detailerne viser enkelte 
vel udprsegede Differentser. De er idetbele paa langt 
nser ikke saa robuste, som hos den typiske Art, og har 
Skaftet temmelig smalt, cylindriskt og ganske glat. Haan- 
den (Fig. 2 d) er, som hos foregaaende Art, stserkt opsvul- 
met, nsesten kugleformig, men af forholdsvis ringere Stor- 
relse og besat med korte, temmelig ens udviklede Haar. 
Fingrene, der er adskilligt kortere end Palmen, er mindre 
stserkt cbitiniserede, med Spidsen kun meget svagt kruiu- 
met. Paa den ubevsegelige finger Andes ogsaa her et 
pladeformigt Freinspring, men dette har her en ganske glat, 
ikke tandet, Eg, og den tandfonnige Fortsats i Inderkanten 
af derme Finger synes at mangle, eller er ialfald meget 
utydelig. Derimod har den bevsegelige Finger i Midten 
af Inderkanten en tydelig saadan Fortsats. 
De falske Fodder er hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 a) stserkt 
forlsengede og idetbele spinklere end hos foregaaende Art. 
5te Led er ogsaa her det lsengste og har i Enden en lig- 
nende borstebesat Lap; men Forskjellen i Lsengde mellem 
dette og det foregaaende Led er dog her mindre end hos 
den typiske Art. Af Endepartiets Led (Fig. 2 c) er det 
lste nsesten saa langt som de 2 folgende tilsammen og cy- 
lindriskt. Raudtornerne paa de 4 ydre Led (Fig. 2 f) 
stemmer i Bygning user overens med samme hos foregaa- 
ende Art, men synes forholdsvis noget smalere. Endekloen 
er ligeledes tyndere og mere forlsenget end hos denne Art. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er, sammenlignede med 
samme hos C. malleolata, saerdeles spinkle og forlsengede, 
nsesten 4 Gauge lsengere end Legemet, og kun sparsomt 
haarbesatte. At Hofteleddene er 2det stserkt forlsenget, 
lasngere end de 2 Ovrige tilsammen; Laarleddet er hos 
Hunnen dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet og noget op- 
svulmet, skjondt mindre end hos foregaaende Art; lste Lseg- 
led er neppe kortere end Laarleddet og 2det do. er 1 / 2 
Gang lsengere og meget smalt. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 g) 
er, som hos foregaaende Art, meget lidet, dog lsengere i 
the length of the body, excepting the proboscis, and is chiefly 
characterized by th a prodigiously elongated and narrow 
cylindrical neck. On the other hand the frontal part is 
considerably smaller, being scarcely half as long as the neck 
and not, by far, twice as broad as the trunk where thickest. 
As in the preceding species, it is sharply marked off from 
the neck, somewhat hollowed along the upper side, and has 
the lateral corners obtusely rounded. The caudal segment 
exhibits a similar form to that of the foregoing species but 
lias the point more distinctly incised in the middle. 
The oculiferous tubercle is also in this animal (see 
fig. 2 a) rather low, projecting, however, somewhat more than 
in the typical species, and has the extremity obtusely 
acuminated. The lenses (see fig. 2 c) are exceedingly large, 
well-nigh contiguous, and the pigment belonging to each 
would seem to constitute here a common central mass. 
The proboscis is in all essential characteristics pre- 
cisely as in the preceding species. 
Also the chelifori (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) exhibit a very 
similar structure, although with certain well-marked minor 
differences. They are, on the whole, by no means so robust 
as in the typical species and have the scape rather nar- 
row, cylindrical, and quite smooth. The hand (fig. 2 d) is, 
as in the preceding species, very much swollen, almost 
globular, but comparatively small in size and beset with 
rather uniformly developed short hairs. The fingers, a good 
deal shorter thau the palm, are less highly chitinised, with 
the point only gently curved. On the immobile finger oc- 
curs, too, in this animal, a lamelliform projection, but with 
a perfectly smooth, not dentated, edge, and the dentiform 
process on the inner edge would seem to be absent or at 
least, is very indistinct. The mobil" finger has, however, 
in the middle of the inner edge, such a process distinctly 
developed. 
The false legs in the male (se ; e fig. 2 a) are very elon- 
gate and, on the whole, more slender than in the preceding 
species. The 5th joint is, also, in the present form the longest, 
and has at the extremity a similar setiferous lobe ; but the 
difference in length between this and the preceding joint 
is, however, less than in the typical species. Of the joints 
composing the terminal part (fig. 2 c), the 1st is well-nigh 
as long as the 2 succeeding ones taken together, and is cv- 
lindric in form. The marginal spines on the 4 outer joints 
(fig. 2 f) correspond in structure, almost quite, with those of 
the preceding species, but would seem to be relatively 
somewhat slenderer. The terminal claw is likewise more 
slender and elongate than in the said form. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are, as compared 
with those of C. malleotata, excessively slim and elongated, 
almost 4 times longer than the body, and but sparingly 
beset with hair. Of the coxal joints the 2nd is very elongate, 
its length exceeding that of the 2 others taken together ; the 
femoral joiut in the female is twice as long as the coxal 
part and somewhat tumid, although less so than in the pre- 
ceding species; the 1st tibial joint is hardly shorter than 
the femoral joint, and the 2nd is half as long again and very 
slender. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 g) is, as in the preceding 

51 
Forholcl til Breden og af triangufer Form, med en enkelt 
stark Torn i Inderkanten. Fodleddet er forlioldsvis ken- 
gere og smalere end lios C. mcilleolcdu saint mindre kium- 
met. Det har i Inderkanten red Basis 5 stserke, udad i 
Lrengde tiltagende Torner, hvorpaa folger en Rad af meget 
mindre saadanne. Endekloen er stserkt forlsenget, naesten 
af Fodleddets Lsengde, sammentrykt, leformig, med Inder- 
kanten tilskjserpet. 
Af de indsamlede Exemplarer var et Par mgbserende. 
iEggene er (se Fig. 2 a) forlioldsvis smaa og sammenkittede 
til en rundagtig Masse, der omgiver 4de Led af enhver af 
de falske Fodder. 
Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstaud ensformig hvid- 
agtig, med gjennemskinnende gul Tarm og T armbli nd saekke . 
Forekomst. Jeg bar taget denne charactoristiske 
Art paa 2 Punkter ved vor Kyst, nemlig ved Lofoten og 
vod SelsPvig i Nordland. Paa begge Steder forekom den 
enkeltvis paa cirka 100 — 120 F. D., Lerbund. 
13. Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. FV, Fig. ?>, a— g). 
Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 13. 
Artscharacter. Legemet undersietsigt, med Side- 
fortsatserne tfet sammentrsengte. Hovedsegmentet betydelig 
kortere end de folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen me- 
get kort, Pandedelen mindre strnrkt udvidet. Gieknuden 
smrdeles lav, jovnt afrundet, med forlioldsvis smaa og vidt 
adskilte Lindser. Snabelen nrcsten af Ilovedsegmentets 
Laengde. Saxlemmerne forlioldsvis mindre robuste end bos 
den tvpiske Art ; Haanden mindre opsvulmet og al nonet 
uregelmaessig Form; Fingrene lamgere end Palmen, den 
bevaigclige glat, den ubeviegelige med en kun lidet udviklet 
lamelleformig Fortsats. Nedenlor Saxlemmeines Iiiseition 
til liver Side en liden Knude som Rudiment af Iplere. 
Ledknuderne for de falske Fodder ganske udfyldene Mellem- 
rummet mellern Pandedelen og den fodbmrende Del af Ho- 
vedsegmentet. De laterale Torner paa de 4 ydre Led af 
disse Lennner meget stserke, bredt lancetformige, med uty- 
delig crenulerede Ivanter. Gangfodderne tmt besatte med 
vderst korte Haar, mesten 4 Gange lamgere end Legemet, 
men betydelig kortere end bos C. lonqicollis ; 2detHofteled 
forlioldsvis kort; Laarleddet starkt lbrlamget, mesten 3 
Gange saa langt som Hoftepartiet og lamgere end lste 
Lmgled: Tarsalleddet forlioldsvis stprre end lios de 2 0v- 
rige Arter; Fodleddet derimod kortere, afsmalnende mod 
Euden og bevmbnet med 4—5 storre Torner i Inderkanten, 
livoraf 1 er fmstet omtrent i Midten ; Endekloen stserkt 
species very small, although long in proportion to 
breadth, and triangular in form, with a single strong 
spine on the inner edge. The propodal joint is relatively 
longer and slenderer than in C. malleolata , and also less cui \ ed. 
It has on the inner edge, at the base, 5 strong spines 
increasing in length, outwards, to which succeed a seiies 
of very small ones. The terminal claw is exceedingly elon- 
gate, attaining well-nigh the length of the propodal joint, 
compressed, falciform, with the inner edge sharpened. 
Of the specimens collected a, lew were ovigerous. 
The eggs (see fig. 2 a) are comparatively small and glued 
I together in a spherical mass, enveloping the 4th joint ot 
|! each of the false legs. 
The colour of the animal, in the live state, is uni- 
formly whitish, with yellowish intestine and intestinal creca 
shining through. 
Occurrence. I have taken this characteristic species 
in 2 localities on our coast, viz. at Lofoten and at Selsovig 
in Nordland. In both places it occured sparingly, at a 
depth of about 100—120 fathoms; clay bottom. 
13. Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. IV, fig. 3, a— g). 
Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 13. 
Specific Character. Body thickset, with the lateral 
processes crowded together. Cephalic segment considerably 
shorter than the following ones taken together, neck very 
short, frontal part less prominently expanded. Ocuhferous 
tubercle exceedingly low. evenly rounded, with comparatively 
small and widely separated lenses. Proboscis measuring 
well-nigh the length of the cephalic segment. Chelifori rela- 
tively less robust than in the typical species ; hand not very 
tumid and somewhat irregular in form ; lingers longer than 
palm, the mobile one smooth, the immobile with an only 
slightly developed lamelliform process. Below the insertion 
of the chelifori, on either side, a small protuberance 
the rudiment of palpi. The articulating knots of the false 
legs entirely occupy the interspace between the frontal 
and the pediferous part of the cephalic segment. The lateral 
spines on the 4 outer joints of these limbs very strong, 
broadly lanceolate, with indistinct crenulated edges. Am- 
bulatory legs densely beset. ' with exceedingly short hairs, 
well-nigh 4 times longer than body, but considerably 
shorter than in C. longicollis; 2nd coxal joint compara- 
tively short; femoral joint very elongate, attaining almost 
3 times the length of coxal part, and longer than 1st tibial 
joint ; tarsal joint relatively larger than in both the other spe- 
cies; propodal joint, on the contrary, shorter, tapering to- 
wards the extremity, and armed with 4—5 largish spines on 
7 * 

52 
forlsenget, konisk tilspidset i Enden. Earven hvidgul. Le- 
gemets Lsengde Spandvidde SO"'’". 
Bemserkninger. N;erv;erende Art er navnlig eharac- 
teriseret ligeoverfor de 2 foregaaende ved den saerdeles 
korte Hals, hvad der liar givet Anledning til Artsbeteg- 
nelsen. Den er desuden let kjcndelig ved den mindre 
stserkt udvidede Pandedel saint ved Saxlemmernes og Gang- 
fed denies Bygning. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Liengde hos fuldvoxne Indi- 
vider er 10 wm , nied en Spandvidde af 80”™, og denne Art 
opnaar saaledes en meget anselig Storrelse, 
Legemsformen er idethele (se PI. IV, Fig. 3) tem- 
melig robust, og denne Art ligner i saa Henseende ved 
forste 0iekast mere den typiske Form end foregaaende Art. 
trods det at Gangfodderne er betydelig staerkere foi’liengede 
end hos bin. Selve Kroppen (se Fig. 3 a) viser en meget 
undersmtsig og sammentnengt Form, og Sidefortsatserne 
er derfor ogsaa kun skilte ved meget smale, spaltformige 
Mellamrum. Hovedsegmentet er forholdsvis betydelig miu- 
dre end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, idet det paa langt 
user ikke opnaar Kroppens halve Lsengde, og Pandedelen er 
heller ikke saa stmrkt udvidet. Halsen er, i Modsaetning 
til hvad Tilfaaldet var hos foregaaende Art, her meget kort, 
selv betydelig kortere end hos den typiske Art, og mellem 
Pandedelen og de forreste Sidefortsatser er der derfor kun 
et lidet MeHenirum, soni til Siderne ganske udfyldes af 
Ledknuderne for de falsku Fodder. Halesegmentet er oin- 
trent af samme Udseende som hos C malleolata. 
Gieknuden er saerdeles lav og jevnt tilrundet saint ud- 
mairket ved den ringe Storrelse af Lindserne (so Fig. 3 b) ; 
disse er endnu videre skilte fra hinanden end hos C. mal- 
leolata og tydeligt grupperede 2 og 2 til liver Side, liver 
nied et forholdsvis lidet og skarpt begrsendset Pigmentbaiger. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) synes forholdsvis noget storre 
end hos de foregaaende Arter, idet den nmsten er af Ho- 
vedsegmentets Lsengde ; dens Bygning er forovrigt fuldkom- 
men som hos liine Arter. 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 3 a) er vistnok, sammenlignet 
med samme hos andre Pycnogonideer, temmelig kraftigt 
udviklede, men dog paa langt nser ikke i den Grad som 
hos den typiske Art, og selv hos foregaaende Art synes 
disse Lemmer i visse Henseender at vane mere robuste. 
Skaftet er ganske glat, cylindriskt, dog med Tderkanten 
noget indbuet ved Basis. Haandcn er langtfra saa staerkt 
opsvulmet som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og derfor hel- 
ler ikke saa udpraiget kugleformig, men af noget uregel- 
nnessig sammentrykt Form. Den er overalt tret besat med 
saerdeles korte Haar, der henad den ubevaegelige Finger 
bliver noget. hengere, uden dog at antage den f'ilt- 
agtige Character som hos C. malleolata. Fingrene er her 
kjendelig hengere end Palmen, og den ubevmgelige Finger 
smalere end hos de 2 ovrigo Arter og mere tydeligt be- 
grsendset fra Palmen, idet Forkanten paa Grsendsen mellem 
begge danner en tydelig, omend svag, Indbugtning. I Tn- 
the inner edge, of which one is affixed near the middle; 
terminal claw very elongate, conically acuminated at the 
extremity. Colour whitish-yellow. Length of body 10”™, 
extent 80”™. 
Remarks. The present species is chiefly charac- 
terised, compared with the 2 preceding ones, by its ex- 
ceedingly' short neck, and hence its specific designation. 
It is, moreover, easily recognised by the less prominently 
expanded frontal part, as also by the structure of the chelifori 
and ambulatory legs. 
Description. The length of the body in full-grown 
specimens is 10””", the extent 80”™ ; this species attains 
therefore, a very considerable size. 
The body (se PI. IY, fig. 3) is, on the whole, com- 
paratively robust, and the animal resembles in that respect, 
at first sight, rather the typical form than the preceding 
species, notwithstanding that the ambulatory legs are a 
good deal more elongate than in the former. The trunk 
itself (see fig. 3 a) exhibits a very thickset and compact form, 
and the lateral processes are, consequently, marked off by 
only very narrow, fissure-like interspaces. The cephalic seg- 
ment is relatively much smaller than in the 2 preceding 
species, not attaining, by far, half the length of the trunk, 
nor is the frontal part so prominently expanded. The neck 
in the present form is distinguished from that of the pre- 
ceding species, by being very short, considerably shorter even 
than in the typical form, and between the frontal part and 
the foremost lateral processes there is, therefore, but a nar- 
row interspace, which at the sides is wholly filled iqi by 
the articulatory knots of the false legs. The caudal segment 
exhibits nearly the same appearance as in C. malleolata. 
The oculiforous tubercle is very low and evenly rounded, 
and characterised by the small size of the lenses (see fig. 3 b); 
the latter occur still farther apart than in C. malleolata, 
and are distinctly arranged 2 and 2 on each side, each with 
a comparatively small and sharply defined pigmentary cup. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) would seem to be rela- 
tively somewhat larger than in the 2 preceding species, at- 
taining well-nigh the length of the cephalic segment; its 
structure is for the rest precisely as in those forms. 
The chelifori (see fig. 3 a) are indeed, ;fe compared 
with those in other Pycnogonids, rather powerfully devel- 
oped, though not, by far. to such an extent as in the typical 
species, and even in the preceding species these limbs 
would appear to be in some respects more robust. The 
scape is quite smooth, cylindrical, but with the outer edge 
a little incurvated at the base. The hand is by no means 
so tumid as in the 2 preceding species, and therefore not 
so prominently globular, but is somewhat irregularly com- 
pressed in form. It is everywhere densely beset with ex- 
ceedingly short hairs, which, as they approach the immobile 
finger become somewhat longer, without however assuming 
the felt-like character observed in C. malleolata. The 
fingers are in this animal appreciably longer than the palm, 
and the immobile finger is slenderer than in the 2 other 
species and more distintly marked off from the palm, as 
the anterior edge, on the boundary between both, forms 

53 
derkanten af (lenne Finger Andes en temmelig lav lamelle- 
formig Udvidning, der fortil, strax indenfor Fingrenes Spids, 
danner et vinkelformigt Fremspring. Derimod er Inder- 
kanten af den bevregelige Finger ganske glat. 
Nedenfor Saxlennnemes Insertion benuerkes (se Fig. 
3 a) hos alle de undersagte Exeraplarer til liver Side et 
lidet knudeformigt Fremspring. Da disse Fremspring netop 
er beliggende der, hvor hos andre PycnogOnideer Folerne 
pleier at vaere fmstede, er der al Grand til at anse deni 
for et ubetydeligt Rudiment af disse Lemmer. Hos ingen 
af de 2 ovrige Arter liar jog kunnet opdage det mindste 
Spor af disse Knuder. 
De falske Fodder forholder sig, som hos de 2 ovrige 
Arter, noget forskjelligt hos de 2 Kjtm, idet de hos Han- 
nen (Fig. 3 d) er betydclig lamgere end hos Hunnen (Fig. 
3 c), livad der isser skyldes den stserkere Udvikling af ote 
Led, ved hvis Ende den sasdvanligo borstebesatte Lap fore- 
findes. De ydre Led stemmer, i Henseende til det ind- 
byrdes Lamgdeforhold, temmelig noie overens med sanime 
hos foregaaende Art. Derimod viser de laterale Toinei 
et meget afvigeudo Udseende. De er nemlig (se Fig. 3 1) 
for det forste forholdsvis meget storre og tykkere, bredt 
laneetformige, og dernmst mangier de ganske Saugtakker, 
idet Randen kun viser et uregelmaessigt bolgefornngt 
Forlob. 
Gangfodderue (se Fig. 3) viser en temmelig robust 
Bygning, men er betydelig stserkere forlsengede end hos den 
typiske Art. nsesten 4 Gange liengere end Legemet, og ad- 
skiller sig ogsaa i Detaillerne meget bestemt fra sannne 
hos begge de ovrige Arter. De er overalt tiet besatte med 
meget smaa, naisten mikroskopiske Haar, der giver dem et 
fint loddent Udseende. Hoftepartiet er her forholdsvis 
kort, neppc lamgere end Bredden mellem de midterste hide- 
I'ortsatser, og Forskjellen i Lmngde mellem dets 3 Led 
mindre end hos de 2 ovrige Arter, Laarleddet er derimod 
meget stierkt forlamget, omtrent 2 1 /* Hang lamgere end 
Hoftepartiet, og er hos Hunnen, som sredvanlig, tykkere 
end hos Hannen. lste Laegled er kjendelig kortere end 
Laarleddet, medens 2det Lregled, som smdvanlig, or det 
lmngste af alle. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 3 g) or forholdsvis 
betydelig storre end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, lamgere 
end bredt og successivt noget udvidet mod Enden. Der- 
imod er Fodleddet forholdsvis mindre kraftigt ndviklet, 
neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt som Tarsalleddet, og 
noget afsmalnende mod Enden. Det er i Inderkanten be- 
vrnbnet med circa 5 storre Turner, hvoral 1 or fmstet om- 
trent i Midten, de ovrige mermere Basis. Endekloen er 
stserkt forlamget, vel saa lang som Fodleddet, komskt til- 
spidset og mindre stierkt krummet end hos de 2 ovrige 
Arter. 
Farven er i levende Tilstaud omtrent som hos C. mal- 
leolata, nemlig ensformig hvidgul. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Ved vqre Kyster liar 
jeg kun observeret nservaerende Art paa et eneste Punkt, 
nemlig ved Vadso, hvor jeg for mange Aar siden tog et 
a distinct although slight incurvation. On the inner edge 
of this linger a rather low lamelliform expansion occurs, 
which, anteriorly, just within the point of the fingers, con- 
stitutes an angular projection. The inner edge of the mo- 
bile finger is, on the contrary, quite smooth. 
Below the insertion of the chelifori was found (see 
fig. 3 a), in all the specimens examined, on either side; 
a small tuberculiform projection. Those projections being 
located just where the palpi in other Pyenogonidea occur, 
| there is every reason to regard them as a trifling rudiment 
of these limbs. In neither of the 2 other species have I 
succeeded in discovering the slightest trace of the said 
projections. 
The false legs deviate somewhat, as in both the other 
species, in the 2 sexes, those of the male (fig. 3 d) being 
considerably longer than those of the female (fig. 3 c), 
mainly arising from the greater development of the 5th 
joint, at whose extremity the usual setiferous lobe occurs. 
The outer joints agree, as to their mutual relative propor- 
tions in length, rather closely with those of the preceding 
species. On the other hand, the lateral spines exhibit a 
very different appearance. They are (see fig. 3 1 ), in the first 
place, relatively much larger and thicker, broadly lanceolate, . 
and, in the second place, they are totally destitute of saw- 
teeth, the edge simply exhibiting an irregular, undulatory line. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) exhibit a rather 
robust structure but are much more elongate than in the 
typical species, attaining well-nigh 4 times the length ol 
the body, differing, too, in several details, very decidedly, 
from those in both the other forms, they are everywhere 
densely beset with very minute, almost microscopic hairs, 
which gives them a delicate downy appearance. The coxal 
part in this animal is relatively short, hardly longer than 
the breadth between the mesial lateral processes, and the 
difference in length between its 3 joints is less than in the 
2 other species. The femoral joint, on the other hand, is 
very much elongated, about two and a halt times longth 
than the coxal part, and, as usual, thicker in the female 
than in the male. The 1st - tibial joint is appreciably 
shorter than the femoral one, whilst the 2nd tibial joint 
is, as usual, the longest of all. The tarsal joint (see fig. 
3 g) is, relatively, a good deal larger than in the 2 preceding 
species, and somewhat gradually expanded towards the end. 
On the other hand, the propodal joint is relatively less 
powerfully developed, hardly more than twice as long as the 
tarsal joint, and tapers a little towards the extremity. It 
is armed on the inner edge with about 5 largish spines, 
one of which is affixed near the middle, the others nearer 
the base. The terminal claw is much elongated, rather longer 
than the length of the propodal joint, conically acuminated, 
and less sharply curved than in the 2 other species. 
The colour is, in the live state, about as in C. 
malleolata, viz., a uniform whity yellow. 
Occurrence and Distribution. On the coasts of Nor- 
way, I have observed the present species in but one local- 
ity, viz. at Vadso. where, many years ago, I took a soli- 

I 
enkelt Exemplar, on fuldvoxen Han, paa et Dyb af circa 
100 Fame, Lerbund, Arten forekommer imidlertid ogsaa 
1 det Kariske Hav, hvorfra jeg bar havt til ITndersqgelse 
2 Exemplarer, et gauske uiigt Individ og on fuldvoxen Hun, 
indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expedition fra et Dyb af 
.50 Favne. Det.synes heraf mod Sikkerhed at fremgaa, at 
Arten er en segte arktisk Form. 
Fain. 4. Nymphonidse. 
Character. Saxlemmer og Folere vel udviklede, de 
sidste 5-leddede. Falske Fodder tilstede hos beggo Kjon. 
Bemserkninger. I den Bcgramdsniug, hvori Familien 
her tages, nemlig kun omfattende den tidligere Slsegt Nym- 
ph on, or den hovedsageligt character iseret ligeovorfor de i 
det foregaaende omtalte Familier ved Tilstedevmrelsen af 
vel udviklede Folere, og fra de folgende Familier dels ved 
disse Lemmers Structur, dels ved den kraftige Udvikling 
af Saxlemmerno. Familien slutter sig i Henseende til Here 
Bygningsforhold nsermest til Fain. Pattenidw, uden at jeg 
dog finder at kunne forbinde begge til en Familie, saaledes 
som af enkelte Forskere gjort. Paa den an den Side liar 
jeg troet at burde oplose den tidligere Skogt Nymphon i 3 
Skegter, og jeg antager det ikke for usandsynligt, at man 
ved et noiore Kjendskali til de herhen liorende Former vil 
finde det nedvendigt at gaa endnu videre i denne Retning. 
Gen. 8. Nymphon, Fabr. 1794. 
Slregtseharaeter. Legemot glat, mere eller min- 
dre smalt, cylindriskt, med vel sondrede Sidefortsatser. 
Hovedsegmentet temmelig stort, med vel markeret Hals og 
noget udvidet Pandedel. Halesegmentet forholdsvis lidet, 
cylindriskt, opadrettet. 0ieknudeu mere eller mindre op- 
hoiet, Lindserne af ens Storrelse og beliggende nmrmere 
Basis af 0ieknuden. Snabelen forholdsvis stor. fortilrettet. 
cylindrisk, glat, afrundet i Enden. Saxlemmerne kraftigt 
udviklede, Haanden forholdsvis smal, Fingrene ssedvanlig 
kortere end Palmen, konisk tilspidsede og fint tandede i 
Inderkanten. Fglerne af middelmaadig Laengdo, lste Led 
meget lidet, de 2 sidste feet borstebesatte og dannende med 
foregaaende Led en mere eller mindre udprseget Yinkel. 
De falske Fodder 10-leddede, sparsomt borstebesatte, 4de 
og ote Led hos Hannen staerkt forhengede og tynde, de 4 
ydre Led med en regelmaessig Rad af saugtakkede Torner, 
Endekloen vel udviklet, tandet i Inderkanten. Gangfqddorne 
ssedvanlig staerkt forlaengede og spinkle, sparsomt haarede, 
2det Laegled laengst, Tarsalleddet mere eller mindre forlaen- 
get, Fodleddet ssedvanlig linesert, Endekloen med tydelige 
Bikloer. De ydre ASggemasser hos Hannen kugleformige, 
tary example, a full-grown male, from a depth of about 100 
fathoms; clay bottom. The species also occurs, however, in 
tlie Kara Sea, whence I have had 2 specimens for examina- 
tion, a quite young individual and a full-grown female, col- 
lected on Nordenskj old’s Expedition from a depth of 50 
fathoms. Hence, it appears, with considerable certainty, 
that the species is a true Arctic form. 
Fam. 4. Nymphonidse. 
Characters. Chelifori and palpi well developed, the 
latter five-jointed. False legs present in both sexes. 
Remarks. In the restricted sense in which the family 
is spoken of here, comprising merely the earlier genus Nym- 
phon, it is characterised, as compared with the previously 
mentioned families, by the presence of well-developed palpi, 
and from the subsequent families, partly by the structure of 
these limbs and partly by the powerful development of the 
chelifori. The family approximates closest, in certain struc- 
tural peculiarities, to the family Pctllenidce. Without affording, 
in my judgment, sufficient reason to combine them into one 
family, as has been done by some naturalists. On the 
other hand, I have seen fit to break up the earlier genus, 
Nymphon, into 3 genera, and think it not improbable, that 
a more intimate acquaintance with the forms in question 
will show the necessity of going still farther in that di- 
rection. 
Gen. 8. Nymphon, Fabr. 1794. 
Generic Character. Body smooth, more or less 
slender, cylir.dric, with well-defined lateral processes. Ce- 
phalic segment rather large, with well-marked neck and 
somewhat expanded frontal part. Caudal segment compa- 
ratively small, cylindric, directed upwards. Oculiferous 
tubercle more or less elevated, the lenses equal in size, and 
located nearer to the base of the oculiferous tubercle. 
Proboscis comparatively large, anteriorly directed, cylin- 
dric, smooth, rounded at the extremity. Chelifori powerfully 
developed, hand comparatively narrow, fingers as a rule 
shorter than palm, conically acuminated, and finely dentate 
on the inner margin. Palpi of moderate length, 1st joint 
very small, the 2 last densely setiferous and forming 
with the preceding joint, a more or less prominent 
angle. False legs ten-jointed, sparingly beset with bristles, 
4th and 5th joints in male very elongate and slender, the 
4 outer joints with a regular series of serrated spines, term- 
inal claw well developed, dentated on the inner margin. 
Ambulatory legs as a rule exceedingly elongate and slender, 
sparingly bristle-beset, 2nd tibial joint longest, tarsal joint 
more or less prolonged, propodal joint usually linear, 

00 
indeholdende talrige smaa iEg, ssedvanlig 1 paa hver af de 
falske Fodder, sjeldnere i dobbelt Antal. 
Bemserkninger. Som Type tor denne sserdeles arts- 
rige Slsegt kan nsermest Nymphon grossipes, Fabr., gjaelde. 
Arterne er her ordnede nogenlunde i en bestemt Bsekke- 
folge, forbindende raed hinanden 4 underordnede Typer, 
nemlig N. gracile, Leach, N. longitarse , Kroyer, N. Stremii, 
Kroyer og N. serratnm, G. O. Sars. Om enhver af disse 
4 Arter grupperer sig mere eller mindre tydeligt de her 
opforte Former, medens den ovenfor anforte hoinordiske jj 
Art paa en Maade i sig forener alio 4 Gruppers Oharacterer. 
14. Nymphon gracile, Leach. 
(PL Y, Pig. 1, a — h). 
Nymphon gracile , Leach, Zool. Miscel. Vol. l, p. 45, PI. 
XIX, fig. 1. 
— Johnston, Mag. of Zool. and Botany, 
Vol. 1, p. 280, PI. XII, Fig. 9—12. 
_ _ Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zoologie, III, 
p. 243, PI. XV, Fig. 11-13. 
_ _ Idem, Arch, de Zoologie expcrim., IX, 
p. 498, PI. XXIII, fig. 1—5. 
— Hansen, Zool. Danica, Tab. VII, Fig. 18. 
— Idem, Naturh. Tidsskr. 3 Baekke, Bd. 14, 
p. 648. 
— G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 14. 
Arts character. Legemet noget underssetsigt, cy- 
lindriskt, med Sidefortsatserne ikke meget vidt adskilte. 
Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende Seg- 
m enter tilsammen, Halsen forholdsvis kort, Pandedelen tem- 
melig stserkt udvidet. Gieknuden stumpt konisk, neppe 
hoiere end bred ved Basis. Snabelen nsesten af Hoved- 
segmentets Ltengdc. Saxlemmerne kraftige, ITaanden af 
Skaftets Lsengde, aflang oval, Fingrene noget kortere end 
Palmen. Folerne med 2det og 3die Led af ens L.engde, 
sidste Led lidt lrengere end ntestsidste og begge tilsammen 
af 3die Leds Lamgde. De falske Fodder forholdsvis korte, 
Endedelen laengere end de 2 foregaaende Led tilsammen, 
Bandtornerne med omtrent 7 Saugtakker til hver Side, 
hvoraf det bagre Par er betydelig stserkere end de ovrige, 
Endekloen forholdsvis kort. Gangfodderne neppe mere end 
3 Gange lsengere end Legemet, besatte med stive spredte 
Burster; Laarlcddet hos Hunnen temmelig opsvulmet, lsto 
Lsegled kortere, 2det do. omtrent al Laarleddets Lmngde 
og neppe dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ydre Led tilsammen ; 
Tarsalleddet betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, det sidste 
kraftigt udviklet, noget krummet og bevsebnet med 4 stserke 
Tomer i Inderkanten; Endekloen neppe mere end halvt 
saa lang som Fodleddet, meget stank, Bikloerne vel udvik- 
lede, omtrent af Endekloens halve Laengde. Farven hvid, 
terminal claw with distinct auxiliary claws. The outer 
egg-masses in male globular, containing numerous minute 
ova. usually 1 on each of the false legs, more rarely the 
double number. 
Remarks. As the most approximate type of this 
very comprehensive genus, we may take Nymphon gros- 
sipes, Fabr. The species are arranged here in a somewhat 
definite succession, connecting with each other 4 subordinate 
types, viz., N. gracile, Leach, N. lorugilarse, Kroyer, N. 
Stromii, Kroyer, and N. serraturn, G. 0. Sars. Bound 
each of these 4 species, the forms described here, group 
more or less distinctly, whilst the northern species above 
recorded comprises in a sense, within itself, the characters 
of all the 4 groups. 
14. Nymphon gracile, Leach. 
(PL V, %. 1, a— h). 
Nymphon gracile . Leach, Zool. Miscell. Vol. I, p. 45, PI. 
XIX,' fig. 1. 
— — Johnston, Mag. of Zool. and Botany, 
Vol. I, p. 280, PI. XII, figs. 9-12. 
— — Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zoologie, III, 
p- 243, PI. XV, figs. 1 1 — 13. 
— - Idem, Archiv de Zoologie experim., IX, 
p. 498, PI. XXIII, figs. 1—5. 
— — Hansen, Zool. Danica, Tab. VII, fig. 18. 
_ — Idem, Naturh. Tidsskr.., 3 Bsekke, Bd. 14, 
p. 648. 
— G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 14. 
Specific Character. Body somewhat thickset, cylin- 
dric, with the lateral processes not very far apart. Cephalic 
segment about as long as the 2 succeeding segments taken 
together, neck comparatively short, frontal part rather 
considerably expanded. Oculiferous tubercle conical-obtuse, 
hardly higher than broad at base. Proboscis well-nigh 
equalling the cephalic segment in length. Ghelifori powerful, 
hand as long as scape, oblongo-oval, fingers somewhat 
shorter than palm. Palpi with 2nd and 3rd joint of one 
length, last joint a trifle longer than the penultimate one, 
and both together equalling the length of 3rd joint. False 
legs comparatively short, terminal part longer than the 2 pre- 
ceding joints taken together, marginal spines with about 7 
saw-teeth on either side, the posterior pair considerably 
stronger than the others, terminal claw comparatively short. 
Ambulutory legs hardly more than 3 times longer than body, 
beset with stiff scattered bristles; femoral joint in female rather 
tumid ; 1 st tibial joint shorter, 2nd about the length of femoral 
joint and scarcely twice as long as the 2 outer joints taken to- 
gether; tarsal joint considerably shorter than propodal joint, 
the latter powerfully developed, somewhat curved, and armed 
with 4 strong spines on the inner edge ; terminal claw scarcely 
more than half as long as propodal joint, very strong; auxiliary 
claws well developed, about half the length of terminal claw. 

med mere eller mindre tydelige violette Tvaerbaand. Lege- 
mets Lamgde 2 1 / y™; Spandvidde In'"" 1 . 
Bemserkninger. JSTservserende Art er egentlig fqrst 
kjendeligt beskreven af Hoek. Hvorvidt den i Virkeligheden 
er identisk med den af Leach saaledes bensevnte Art, an- 
ser ogsaa Hoek for meget tvivlsomt. Derimod mener han 
med Bestemthed i Johnstons Beskrivelse at gjenkjende sin 
Art. Om den her omhandlede Forms Identitet. med den 
af Hoek beskrevne, kan der efter min Mening ingensom- 
heist Tvivl vaere. Egentlig er Artsnavnet gracile kun lidet 
betegnende, da der gives mange Alter af en langt slankere 
Kropsform, ja n;erv;.erende Form hqrer endog i Yirkelig- 
heden til de i denne Henseende mindst udprsegede af 
Slaegten. 
Beskrivelse. Hos ingen af de af mig indsamlede 
Exemplarer overskrider Legemets Lrnngde 2 1 /,*"". medens 
Hoek angiver 4”™ som Maximum. Spandviden har jeg fun- 
det at vaere omkring Af alle her opforte Alter af 
Slfegten er denne saaledes den mindste. 
Legemets Form (se PI. V, Fig. 1) er vistnok temme- 
lig spinkel, sammenlignet med samme lios Here andre Pyc- 
nogonideer ; men blandt Arterne af nmrvierende Slmgt ud- 
mserker den sig, som ovenfor bennerket, slet ilcke i saa 
Henseende. Ja Gangfodderne er her i Forhold til Kroppen 
endog kortere end hos nogen af de her opforte Arter. 
Selve Kroppen (Fig 1 a, I b) er cylindrisk og noget user 
af ens Rredde ovcralt, ganske glat og med Segmenterne 
vel sondrede fra hinanden. Sidefortsatserne er omtront saa 
lange som Kroppen er bred og vel adskilte, skjondt Mellem- 
rummene mellem dem ikke er synderlig hrede. Hovedseg- 
mentet er temmelig stort, omtrent saa langt som de 2 fol- 
gende Segmenter tilsainmen og har on tydelig, skjondt for- 
h olds vis kortHals; Pandedelen er ved Enden omtrent dob- 
belt saa bred som Halsen og langs Midten oventil noget 
rendeformigt fordybet. Halesegmentet er forholdsvis lidet, 
simpelt cylindriskt og afrundet i Enden, samt noget opad- 
rettet. 
Gieknuden (se Fig. 1 a, 1 c), hvis Afstand fra Pande- 
randen er omtrent dob belt saa stor som fra den bagre Kant 
af Hovedsegmentet, er noget ophoiet. af stump konisk Form ; 
dog er Hoiden neppe saa stor som Breden ved Basis. 
Lindserne er vel udvildede, af ens Storrelse og beliggende 
nsermere Basis end Spidsen af Gieknuden ; det underliggende 
Pigment er af morkerod Farve. 
Snabelen (se Fig. la, lb) er noget kortere end Ho- 
vedsegmentet og lige fortilstrakt. Den er temmelig tyk, 
cylindrisk, med Enden stumpt tilrundet, og ganske glat. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er kraftigt udviklede og lige ud- 
strakte, betydelig kengere end Hovedsegmentet. Skaftet er 
cylindriskt, lidt buet og ved Enden i den ydre Kant for- 
synet med nogle korte Haar. Haanden (Fig. 1 d), der 
ssedvanligvis er rettet indad under en ret Vinkel med Skaf- 
tet, er omtrent af dettes Lrnngde, temmelig opsvulmet, af 
aflang oval Form og henimod Basis af Fingrene besat med 
Colour white, with more or less distinct violet transversal 
bands. Length of body extent 15””". 
Remarks. Hoek was really the first to give a recog- 
nizable description of the present species. But whether 
it is really identical with the species thus designated by 
Leach, Hoek also regards as very doubtful. On the other 
hand, he feels quite sure that the form described by John- 
ston can be none other than his species. The identity of 
the form treated of here with Hook’s species can, in my 
judgment, admit of no doiiht whatever. The specific name 
gracile is really not significative, as there are many species 
with a far more slender body, indeed the present form 
belongs even to the least characteristic of the genus in 
that respect. 
Description. In none of the specimens collected by 
the writer does the length of the body exceed 2 1 /V’™, 
whereas Hoek gives 4”™ as the maximum. The extent I 
have found to be about 15”™. Of all the species recorded 
here, this is therefore the smallest. 
Tlie body (se PI. V, fig. 1) is indeed rather slender 
compared with that of several other Pvcnogonids ; but, 
as stated above, in this respect it in nowise distinguishes 
itself among the species of the present genus. Indeed, 
the ambulatory legs are, in relation to the body, even 
shorter than in any ol the species here recorded. The 
trunk itself (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is cylindric and well-nigh uniform 
in breadth throughout, quite smooth, and with the segments 
well separated from each other. The lateral processes 
are about as long as the trunk is broad, and well separated, 
though the interspaces between them are not particularly 
broad. The cephalic segment is rather large, about as 
long as the 2 succeeding segments taken together, and has 
a distinct though comparatively short neck; the frontal 
part is at the end about twice as broad as the neck, and 
along the middle dorsallv somewhat canalieularly hollowed. 
The caudal segment is comparatively small, simple cylindric, 
rounded at the extremity and also directed a little up- 
wards. 
The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 1 a, l c), located 
about twice as far from the frontal edge as from the 
posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is somewhat ele- 
vated, conically obtuse in form; the height is, however, 
scarcely as great as the breadth at the base. The lenses 
are well developed, equal in size, and located nearer to 
the base than to the point of the oculiferous tubercle ; the 
subjacent pigment has a dark-red colour. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b), pointing straight 
forwards, is somewhat shorter than the cephalic segment. 
It is rather thick, cylindric, with the tip obtusely rounded, 
and quite smooth. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are powerfully developed and, 
extended straight out, a good deal longer than the cephalic 
segment. The scape is cylindrical, somewhat arcuate, and 
at the extremity on the outer edge provided with a few short 
hairs. The hand (fig. 1 d), which is generally directed in- 
vaids at a right angle to the scape, attains about the length 
of that part, is rather swollen, oblongo-oval in form, and 

57 
korte og tsette Haar. Fingrene er nogct kortere end Pal- 
men, konisk tilspidsede og bar Spidserne noget boicde. In- 
derkanten af begge er forsynet med en tset Rad af smaa 
Tsender og slutter tad saminen, naar Saxen er lukket, idet 
de omhandlede Tsender griber ind mellem binanden. Af 
Fingrene er den bevsegelige noget lsengere end den ubevse- 
gelige og mindre bred ved Basis. 
Folerne ("Fig. 1 e), der udspringer noget nedenfor Sax- 
lemmerne til liver Side af Snabelens Basis (se Fig. 1 a), 
er lidt kortere end bine og meget spinklere. De bestaar, 
som bos alle Nympbonider, af 5 Led, bvoraf det lste er 
meget lidet. De 2 derpaa folgende Led er forbengede og 
indbyrdes omtrent af samrae Lsengde, det yderste af dem 
noget fortvkket mod Enden og besat i begge Kanter med 
en Del korte Burster. De 2 sidste Led danner tilsammen 
en temmelig bevmgelig Endedel, der danner en mere eller 
mindre tydelig Vinkel med foregaaende Led, af kvis Lsengde 
den omtrent er. Af dens 2 Led er det lste noget kortere 
end det 2det og kolleformigt opsvulmet i Enden. Sidste 
Led er af aflang oval Form, stnmpt tilrundet i Enden og, 
ligesom det foregaaende. tset besat mod korte og stive 
Burster. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b), der som ssedvan- 
lig udspringer til liver Side fra et afrundet Fremspring lige 
foran og noget nedenfor Basis at de forreste Sidefortsatser, 
og erboiede ind under Legemet med on mere eller mindre 
stank S-formig Boining, er forholdsvis korte, idet de, lige 
udstrakte, neppe er lamgere end Legemet. De bestaar af 
10 tydeligt begraendsede Led, hvoraf de 3 forste er meget 
korte, bvorimod de 2 derpaa folgonde er temmelig forlaen- 
gede og indbyrdes omtrent lige lange. Endepartiet (Fig. 1 f) 
er kjendelig lamgere end disse 2 Led tilsammen og har 1 ste 
Led kun lidet stone end det fulgende, men adskilligt tyk- 
kere og tab haaret. De 4 vdre Led er stserkt sammen- 
trykte og aftager successivt i Storrelse samt bserer i Tnder- 
kanten en regelnnessig Rad af lancettormige Tomer, 7 — 8 
paa livert Led. Disse Tomer er (Fig. 1 g) alle af ens Ud- 
seende, grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne, og bestaar ligesom 
af 2 Afsnit, et tykkere basalt Parti, der til liver Side gaar 
ud i en stairk Torn, og et mere sammentrykt terminalt 
Parti, der i liver Kant liar 6 regelmsessige Saugtakker. 
Endekloen er tydeligt udviklet, noget kortere end sidste Led 
og fint tandet i Inderkanten. 
Gangfudderne (se Fig. 1) er forholdsvis kortere end 
bos de uvrige Arter af Slsegten, neppe mere end 3 Gauge 
l;engere end Legemet, og besatte med spredte, men stieike, 
nsesten tornformige Burster. Laarleddet er kun lidet lam- 
gere end Hoftepartiet og bos Huniien temmelig stserkt op- 
svulmet. lste Laegled er kortere end Laarleddet, hvoiimod 
2det Lsegled omtrent er af dette Leds Lsengde, men meget 
smalere. Det terminale Pai'ti af Foden (Tarsal- og Fod- 
leddet) er mere end halvt saa langt som 2det Lsegled og 
meget bevsegeligt forbunden med samme. Tarsalleddet er 
(se Fig. 1 h) forholdsvis kort, successivt udvidet mod Enden 
og ved det indre Hjurne bevsebnet med en staerk Torn. 
Fodleddet er mere end dob belt saa langt som Tarsalleddet 
lien uorske NdrdhaTSexpeditiou. 0. O. Sars: Pyonogonidea. 
towards the base of the fingers, and densely beset with short 
hairs. The fingers are a trifle shorter than the palm, conically- 
acuminated, and have the points somewhat bent. I he inner 
edges of both fingers have a row of close-set small teeth and 
lie close together, when the chela is shut, the said teeth inter- 
locking with eacli other. The mobile finger is somewhat 
longer than the immobile one and less broad at the base. 
The palpi (fig. 1 e), issuing a little below the clieli- 
fori on either side of the base of the proboscis (se fig. 1 a), 
are somewhat shorter than the latter and much more slen- 
der. They are, as in all Nymphonids, composed of 5 joints, 
the 1st being very small. The 2 succeeding joints are 
prolonged and of about equal length, the outer one being 
somewhat tumified towards the end and beset on both edges t 
with a number of short bristles. The 2 last joints together 
constitute a rather mobile terminal part, which forms a 
more or less distinct angle with the preceding joint, the 
length of which it about equals. Of its 2 joints the 1st is 
a trifle shorter than the 2nd and claviformly tumified at tire 
extremity. The last joint is oblongo-oval in form, obtusely 
rounded at the end, and, like the preceding one, is densely 
beset with short, stiff bristles. 
The false logs (see fig. 1 a, 1 b), issuing as usual on 
either side from a rounded projection immediately anterior 
to and a little below the base of the foremost lateral pro- 
cesses, and bent in under the body with a more or less 
prominent S-sbaped curve, are comparatively short, at- 
taining, when fully extended, hardly the length ol the body. 
They have 10 distinctly defined joints, the 3 first being very 
short, whereas the 2 succeeding ones are considerably 
elongated and about equal in length. The terminal part 
(fig. If) is appreciably longer than those 2 joints taken 
together, and its 1st joint is but little larger than the 
following one, but a good deal thicker and densely hirsute. 
The 4 outer joints are very much compressed, diminish 
successively in size, and on the inner edge carry a re- 
gular series of lanceolate spines, 7— 8 on each joint. These 
spines (fig. 1 g) are all of tlyem similar in appearance, 
coarsely serrate along the edges, and consist, as it were, 
of 2 sections, a thicker basal part projecting on either 
side as a strong spine, and a more compressed terminal 
part with 6 regular secondary teeth on either edge. The 
terminal claw is distinctly developed, somewhat shorter than 
the last joint, and finely dentate on the inner margin. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are relatively shorter 
than in the other species of the genus, being hardly more 
than 3 times longer than the body, and beset with scat- 
tered, but strong, well-nigh aculeiform bristles. The femoral 
joint is but little longer than the coxal part, and in the 
female considerably swollen. The 1st tibial joint is shorter 
than the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd tibial joint is about 
the same length as the latter, but is much more slender. 
The terminal part of the leg (tarsal and propodal joint) is 
more than half as long as the 2nd tibial joint and very flexibly 
connected to it. The tarsal joint (see fig. 1 h) is compa- 
ratively short, successively expanded towards the extremity, 
and armed at its inner corner with a strong spine. The 
s 

58 
og noget kruramet ; det er langs den ydre Kant og ved En- 
den besat med korte Borster og liar i Tnderkanten 4 standee 
Torner, fmstede til saerskilte Afsatser. Endekloen er neppe 
halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men meget kraftig og stserkt 
cliitiniseret. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og omtrent halvt 
saa lange som Endekloen. 
Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstand hvidagtig, halvt 
gjennemsigtigt. med et mere eller mindre tydeligt udprseget, 
vakkert violet Pigment, der baade er afsat paa selve Krop- 
pen og paa Leminerne, hvor det danner tydeligc Tvser- 
baand. 
Forekomst. Jog bar lain taget denne lille Art ved 
vor Sydkyst (Risper, Arendal), hvor den forekom enkeltvis 
paa ganske grundtVand mellem Alger. Paa vort Universi- 
tets Museum findes ogsaa nogle Exemplarer af denne Art 
fra vor Vestkyst, indsamlede af min Fader, men bestemte 
som N. brevitarse , Kroyer. 
Udbredning. Arten er utvivlsomt at betragte som 
en mere sydlig Form. Foruden ved Norge er den nemlig 
noteret fra de britiske 0er (Leach, Johnston), Danmark 
(Hansen), Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige (Hoek). 
Derimod er den ukjendt i de arktiske Have. 
15. Nymphon rubrum. Hodge. 
(PI. V, fig 2, a— k). 
Nymphon rubrum, Hodge, Reports of deep sea dredging 
on the coasts of Northumberland and Durham 1862 
-64, p. 41, PI. X, fig. 1. 
— GL O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 15. 
Artseharacter. Legemet saerdeles smalt og iang- 
strakt, med vidt adskilte forlmngede Sidefortsatser, enhver 
ved Enden oventil forsynet med 2 stive divergerende Bpr- 
ster. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende 
Segmenter tilsammen, med stserkt forkenget og smal Hals; 
Pandedelen forholdsvis kun lidet udvidet. 0ieknuden stserkt 
ophoiet, konisk tilspidset, hoiere end bred. Snabelen neppe 
mere end halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet. Saxlem- 
merne svagere end hos foregaaende Art, Haanden kortcre 
end Skaftet, t;et haaret, Fingrene kortere end Palmen. om- 
trent som hos N. grucile. Folerne spinkle, 2det og 3die 
Led omtrent af ens Lsengde, sidste, Led dobbelt saa langt 
som nsestsidste. De falske Fodder hos Hannen lsengere 
end Legemet; 4de og 5te Led sserdeles stserkt forkengede 
og tynde; Endepartiet neppe kengere end 5te Led, med 
talrige Randtorner, de sidste af en lignende Bygning som 
hos N. gracile. (xangfodderne saerdeles spinkle, over 3 
Grange kengere end Legemet, og besatte med spredte, stserkt 
chitiniserede Borster ; Laarleddet omtrent saa langt som 
propodal joint is more than twice as long as the tarsal joint 
and somewhat curved; it is beset, along the outer edge 
and at the end with short bristles, and has on the inner edge 
4 strong spines, affixed to separate ledges. The terminal 
claw is hardly half as long as the propodal joint, but very 
powerful and highly chitinised. The auxiliary claws are 
well developed and about half as long as the terminal 
claw. 
The colour of the animal, is in the living state, whitish, 
semi-transparent, with a beautiful, more or less distinct, 
beautiful, violet pigment, deposited both on the trunk itself 
and on the limbs, where it forms well defined transverse 
bands. 
Occurrence. This diminutive species I have taken 
exclusively on the south coast of Norway (Riscfer. Arendal), 
where it is sparingly met with in very shallow water be- 
tween alum. In our University Museum there are a few 
specimens of this form from the west coast of the country 
collected by my late father, but determined as N. brevitarse, 
Kroyer. 
Distribution. The species must unquestionably be 
regarded as a more southern form. Besides Norway, it is 
recorded from the British Islands (Leach, Johnston), Den- 
mark (Hansen), Holland and the north coast of France 
(Hock). On the other hand it is quite unknown in the 
Arctic Seas. 
15. Nymphon rubrum, Hodge. 
(PI. V, fig. 2, a — k). 
Nymphon rubrum, Hodge, Reports of deep sea dredging 
on the coasts of Northhumberland and Durham 1862 
—64, p. 41, PI. X, fig. 1. 
— — Gr. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 15. 
Specific Character. Body excedingly slender and 
elongate, with widely separated, prolonged lateral processes, 
each at the extremity above provided with 2 stiff diverging 
bristles. Cephalic segment about as long as the 2 suc- 
ceeding ones taken together, with exceedingly elongate and 
slender neck; frontal part, comparatively, but little expanded. 
Oculiferous tubercle remarkably elevated, conically-acum- 
inated, higher than broad. Proboscis hardly more than half 
as long as the cephalic segment. Chelifori less powerful than 
in the preceding species, hand shorter than the scape, densely 
hirsute, fingers shorter than thepalm, about as in N. gracile. 
Palpi very slender, 2nd and 3rd joints nearlyequal in length, 
last joint twice as long as the penultimate one. False legs 
in male longer than the body ; 4th and 5th joints greatly 
elongated and slender, terminal part scarcely longer than 5th 
joint, with numerous marginal spines, similar in structure 
to those of N. gracile. Ambulatory legs exceedingly slen- 
der, more than 3 times longer than the body, and beset with 
scattered, highly chitinised bristles; femoral joint about as 

lste Liegled; 2det Lrngled betydelig lseugere og over dob- 
belt saa la.ngt som det terminale Parti ; Tarsalleddet nse- 
sten af Fodleddets Laengde; det sidste nassten ret og be- 
vsebnet i Inderkanten med talrige, ulige lauge Torner ; 
Endekloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne 
vel udviklede, noget kortere end bos foregaaende Art. Far- 
ven (ifolge Hodge) red, med mqrkere Tvaerbaand. Lege- 
mets Lsengde I 1 /,"”"; Spandvidde 23’”'". 
Bemserkninger. Nservaerende Form stemmer idethele 
saa vel overens med den af Hodge paa o. a. St. givneBe- 
skrivelse og Figur, at jeg ikke kan tvivle om begges Iden- 
titet. Den er let kjendelig fra foregaaende Art ved det 
betydelig spinklere Legeme, hvorfor denne Art langt heller 
fortjente Benmvnelsen af gracile. Som af ovenstaaende 
Diagnose vil sees, viser den ogsaa i de anatomiske Detail- 
ler flei’e vel udprsegede Differentser. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde er bos fuldvoxne, 
aegbaarende Hanner I 1 //”", med on Spandvidde af 23 , og 
denne Art opnaar saaledes en betydeligere Storrelse end 
foregaaende. 
Legemsformen er (se PI. V, Fig. 2) idethele ualmin- 
delig spinkel. ialfald bos Hannerne, og navnlig er selve 
Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) udmmrket ved sin overordentlig 
siuale og langstralcte Form. Sidefortsatserne er adskilligt ' 
lsengere end Legemet er bredt, smalt cylindiiske og skilte 
ved betydelige Mellemrum. De udgaar alle fra den bagre 
Del af de respective Segmenter og bar ved Enden oventil 
2 meget ioinefaldende grove, divergerende Burster. Hoved- 
segmentet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmen- 
ter tilsammen og udmrerket ved den stserkt forhengede og 
smale Hals; derimod er Pandedelen forholdsvis betydelig 
mindre ndvidet end hos foregaaende Art. Halesegmentet 
er nsesten lige opadrettet og forholdsvis smalere end hos 
N. gracile. 
Dieknuden (se Fig. 2 a, 2 c), der er beliggende ved 
den bagre Fjerdedel af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, er stserkt 
ophoiet, koniskt tilspidset i Enden, og betydelig hoi ere end 
bred. Lindserne er forholksvis noget storre end hos fore- 
gaaende Art og af mere elliptisk Form. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er forholdsvis kort, neppe 
halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet, forovrigt af en lignende 
Form som hos foregaaende Art. 
Saxlemmeme er (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) betydelig svageie 
end bos N. gracile og, lige udstraktc, neppe lmngere end 
Hovedsegmentet. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og mod En- 
den temmelig tret haaret. Haanden (Fig. 2 d) ei noget 
kortere end Skaftet, smalere end hos N. gracile og bet 
haarbesat. Fingrene er kortere end Palmen og viser en 
lignende Form og Bevaebning som hos denne Art. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 e) er endnu forholdsvis noget spink- 
lere end hos foregaaende Art, iorovrigt af en meget lig- 
nende Bygning. Som hos denne Art er 2det og 3die Led 
long as 1st tibial joint, 2nd tibial joint considerably longer 
and more than twice as long as the terminal part, tar- 
sal joint well-nigh the length of propodal joint; the latter 
nearly straight and armed on the inner edge with numerous 
spines unequal in length. Terminal claw about half as long 
as the propodal joint, auxiliary claws well developed, some- 
what shorter than in the preceding species. Colour (ac- 
cording to Hodge) red, with darker transverse bands. Length 
of body 4 1 /-/™, extent 23”””. 
Remarks. The present form agrees, on the whole, 
so closely with the description and figure given by Hodge 
in the above-cited Memoir, as to leave, I think, no doubt 
whatever of the identity of both. It is easily distinguished 
from the preceding species by its much more slender body, 
and hence has far greater claim to the designation gracile. 
As will appear from the above diagnosis, it exhibits, too, 
in the anatomical details divers well marked differences. 
Description. The length of the body in full-grown 
ovigerous males is d 1 //™, the extent 23’'"”, and this species 
attains accordingly a more considerable size than the pre- 
ceding one. 
The body (see PI. V, fig. 2) is, on the whole, un- 
commonly slender, at least in the males, and more 
especially is the trunk (figs. 2 a, 2 b) distinguished by 
its remarkably slender and elongate form. 1 he lateral 
processes are considerably longer than the body is broad, 
narrow cylindric. and separated bv rather wide intei- 
spaces. They all issue from the posterior part of 
the respective segments and have, at the extremity above, 
2 very conspicuous coarse, diverging bristles. The cephalic 
segment is about as long as the 2 succeeding ones taken 
together, and is characterised by the greatly elongated and 
slender neck; the frontal part, on the other hand, is rela- 
tively much less expanded than in the preceding species. 
The caudal segment is directed well-nigh straight upwards, 
and is relatively more slender than in N. gracile. 
The oculiferons tubercle (see fig. 2 a, 2 c), located at 
the posterior fourth of the length of the cephalic segment, 
is exceedingly elevated, conically-acuminated at the extre- 
mity, and considerably higher than broad. The lenses are 
relatively somewhat larger than in the preceding species and 
more elliptic in form. 
The proboscis (see figs. 2 a, 2 b) is comparatively 
short, hardly half as long as the cephalic segment, other- 
wise similar in form to that of the preceding species. 
The chelifori (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) arc considerably feebler 
than in N. gracile , and hardly longer, when fully extended, 
than the cephalic segment. The scape is narrow cylindric, 
and towards the extremity rather closely beset with hairs. 
The hand (fig. 2 d) is somewhat shorter than the scape, 
narrower than in A. gracile, and densely hirsute ; the fingers 
are shorter than the palm and exhibit a similar form and 
armature as in that species. 
The palpi (fig. 2 c) are relatively somewhat slenderer than 
in the preceding species, hut otherwise of very similar struc- 
ture. As in that species, the 2nd and 3rd joints are about 

60 
omtrent af ens Lmngde. Derimod er sidste Led her for- II 
holds vis storre og dobbelt saa langt som mestsidste. 
Do falske Fodder er hos Hannen (se fig. 2 a, 2 b) 
sserdeles stserkt forkengede og tynde, lige udstrakte, kjen- 
delig kengcre end Legemet. Af Leddene er (se Fig. 2 f) 
4de og 5te overordentlig lange og smale, noget indknebne 1 
ved Basis og successivt udvidede mod Enden, hvor de i 
Kanterne er besatte med en Del meget fine Haar. Ende- 
partiet (Fig. 2 g) er neppe lsengere end ote Led og har 
det lste Led betydelig storre end de ovrige. Raridtornerne 
paa de ydre Led (Fig. 2 h) er talrigere end hos foregaaende 
Art. men af en meget lignende Bygning; dog synes den 
ydre Del at vsere noget bredere og har ialmindelighed 1 
Par Saugtakker Acre. Endekloen er omtrent halvt saa 
lang som sidste Led og temmelig kraftig. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er sserdeles spinkle, mere 
end 3 Gange laengere end Legemet og besatte med spredte, 
ussedvanlig grove, n ms ten pigformige Borster (Fig. 2 k). 
At Leddene er 2det Hofteled temmelig staerkt forlsenget, 
omtrent af sannne Lsengde som do 2 ovrige tilsammen, 
Laarleddet er hos Hannen meget smalt og noget fortykket 
i Enden, hvor det har et Knippo af de ovenomtalte Bor- 
ster. lste Laegled er omtrent af Laarleddets Ltengde, me- 
dens 2det do. er betydelig laengere og sserdeles tyndt. Tar- 
salleddet er (se Fig. 2 i) temmelig forlsenget, af lineaer Form 
og neppe udvidet mod Enden. Fodleddet er lain ubetyde- 
lig laengere end Tarsalleddet, forholdsvis smalt og naesten 
lige. Dot har i Inderkanten Here stserke Torner, hvoraf 
5 udmaerker sig ved betydelig Laengde. Begge < disse Led 
tilsammen er kortere end Halvparten af 2det Laegled. Ende- 
kloen er omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, temmelig 
kraftig og jevnt krummet. Bikloerne er vel udviklede, dog 
forholdsvis noget kortere end hos foregaaende Art. 
De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er kugleformige 
og indeholder talrigeiEg; de er faestede til 5te Led af de 
falske Fodder. Hos et af de undersOgte Exemplarer var 
en lignende JEgmasse ogsaa faestet til 4de Led. 
Farven er, ifolge Hodge, vakker rod, med Tvierbaand 
af en morkere rod Colour. Selv har jog forsomt at notere 
mig Farven. 
Porekomst. I vort Universitots Museum opbevares 
2 Exemplarer af denne Art, begge Hanner. De er ifolge 
den paa Glasset paaheftede Etiquette tagne af min Fader 
ved Flora og benaevnt N. hispvhmi n. sp. Ved at gjen- 
nemgaa mit Materiale af Pycnogonider, finder jeg blandt 
Exemplarer af N. gracile, tagne ved vor Sydkyst, et enkelt 
yngre Individ, der ganske stemmer overens med hine, alene 
med den F orskjel, at Tarsalleddet er noget kortere. 
Udbredning. Foruden ved Norge er denne Art kun 
observeret ved de britiskeOer af Hodge, som tog et enkelt 
Exemplar ved Kysten af Durham. Saavidt man heraf 
equal in length. The last joint, on the other hand, is re- 
latively greater, and twice as long as the penultimate oue. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) are ex- 
ceedingly elongated and slender, and, when fully extended, 
appreciably longer than the body. Of the joints (see fig. 2 f ) 
the 4th and 5th are remarkably long and slender, somewhat 
constricted at the base, and successively expanded towards 
the extremity, where they are beset on the edges with a 
number of very fine hairs. The terminal part (fig. 2 g) is 
scarcely longer than the 5th joint and .has its 1st joint con- 
siderably larger than the others. The marginal spines on 
the outer joints (fig. 2 h) are more numerous than in the 
preceding species, but much the same in structure; yet 
their outer portion would seem to be somewhat broader, 
and has in general 1 pair of secondary teeth more. The 
terminal claw is about half as long as the last joint and 
rather powerful. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are exceedingly 
slender, more than 3 times longer than the body, and beset 
with scattered, unusually coarse well-nigh spiniform bristles 
(fig. 2 k), Of the joints, the 2nd coxal is considerably 
prolonged, attaining about the same length as the 2 others 
taken together. The femoral joint is, in the male, very 
slender and somewhat tumified at the extremity, exhibiting 
there a fascicle of the aforesaid bristles. The 1st tibial 
joint is about the same length as the femoral one. whereas 
the 2nd is a good deal longer and exceedingly thin. The 
tarsal joint (see fig. 2 i) is rather elongate, linear in form, 
and but little if at all expanded at the extremity. The 
propodal is only a trifle longer than the tarsal joint, com- 
paratively slender, and well-nigh straight. It has on the 
inner edge several stout spines, 5 of them distinguished by 
considerable length. Both these joints taken together are 
shorter than half of the 2nd tibial joint. The terminal claw 
is about half as long as the propodal joint, rather power- 
ful, and evenly curved. The auxiliary claws are well de- 
veloped, though relatively a little shorter than in the pre- 
ceding species. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) are globular 
in form and contain numerous ova ; they are affixed to the 
5th joint of the false legs. In one of the specimens ex- 
amined a similar egg-mass was also found on the 4th joint. 
The colour is, according to Hodge, a fine red with 
transverse bands of a darker red hue. I myself omitted 
to note the colour. 
Occurrence. The Christiania University Museum has 
2 specimens of this form, both males. They were taken, 
according to the label on the glass, by my late father at 
Floro, and designated N. hispidum n. sp. On going through 
my material of Pycnogonids, I lighted, among examples 
of N. gracile from our south coast, on a single immature 
individual agreeing in every respect with those specimens, 
save that the tarsal joint is a trifle shorter. 
Distribution. Besides Norway, this species has 
only been observed on the coasts of the British Islands 
by Hodge, who met with a solitary specimen on the coast 
’I 

kan gjo're nogen Slutning, synes nservmrende Art, ligesom 
foregaaende, at veere en sydlig Form. 
61 
of Durham. So far as this will admit of our drawing a 
conclusion, the present species would seem, like the lore- 
going, to be a southern form. 
16. Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. 
(PI. V, Fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon ldrsutmn, Kroycr, Gronlands Amphipoder, p. 92, 
(non Sabine). 
Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, 
p. 1 15. 
— — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandi- 
navie, PL 36, Fig. 4, a — f. 
— G. O. Sal’s, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 16. . 
Arts character. Legemet noget undersfetsigt, mod 
forholdvis korte og ikke meget vidt adsskildte Sidefortsat- 
ser. Hovedseginentet omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende 
Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen kort og tyk, Pandedelen at 
middelmaadig Brode. 0ieknuden meget lav, airundet i 
Enden. Snabelen mesten af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde. 
Saxlemmerne kraftigt udviklede, Haanden at Skaftets Lamgde, 
successivt udvidet mod til n den, Fingrone betydelig kortere 
end Pahnen. Folerne forholdsvis robuste, 3die Led noget 
kortere end 2det, sidste Led kun lidet lamgere end nsest- 
sidste og betydelig smalere. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 
af middelmaadig Lamgde, Endepartiet lamgere end 5te Led, 
Randtorncrne som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, men med 
7 Par Saugtakker i den ydre Del. Gangfodderne omtrent 
3 Gauge lamgere end Legemet, kraftigere end hos N. rubrum 
og besatte med spredte blode Borster ; Tarsalleddet kortere 
end Fodleddet; dette sidste temmelig kraftigt, med 6 standee 
Tomer i Inderkanten ; Eudekloen mere end halvt saa lang 
som Fodleddet, Biklderne vel udviklede, men noget kortere 
end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. Legemets Lamgde 3” ; 
Spandvidde 20 mm . 
B emserkninger . Jeg antager det lor utvivlsomt, at 
nservaerende Form er identisk med Kr dyers Art, da den i 
alt vaisentligt stemmer meget ndie overens med den at ham 
givne Beskrivelse og de i Gaimard’s Rcisevaerk meddelte 
Figurer. Mr. AVilson inener, at Kroyers Art kun er en 
Dngdomsform af N. grossipes, og ogsaa senere Forskere 
har henholdt sig til denne hans Opfatning. Det ei mig en 
Tillredsstillelse mi at kunne luevde Kroyers Art igjeri i sin 
Ret. Den er nemlig utvivlsomt artsforskjellig ha A. ytos- 
sipes, og slutter sig i Virkeligheden meget menu ere til 
N. yracile. Fra begge disse Arter er den strax let og 
sikkert at kjende ved 0ieknudens meget forskjellige Form, 
en Character, som ogsaa er fremluevet af Kroyer. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde hos det eneste 
foreliggende Exemplar, en fuldvoxen mgbmrende Han, er 
16. Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. 
(PI. v, fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon hirsutum, Kroyer, Gronlands Amphipoder, p. 92, 
(non Sabine). 
Nymphon brevitarse., Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R., Bd 1, 
p. 115. 
— Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandi- 
navie, PI. 36, fig. 4, a — f. 
— — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea boralia & 
arctica No, 16. 
Specific Character. Body somewhat thickset, with 
comparatively short and not very widely separated lateral pro- 
cesses. Cephalic segment about as long as the 2 following 
segments taken together, neck short and thick, frontal part 
of moderate breadth. Oculiferous tubercle very low, rounded 
at the extremity. Proboscis well-nigh the length of the 
cephalic segment. Chelifori powerfully developed; hand as 
long as scape, successively expanding towards the extremity ; 
fingers a good deal shorter than palm. Palpi comparatively 
robust, 3rd joint somewhat shorter than 2nd, last joint but 
a trifle longer than the penultimate one and much more 
slender. False legs in male of moderate length, terminal 
part longer than 5th joint, marginal spines as in the 2 pre- 
ceding species, but with 7 pairs of secondary teeth on the 
outer part. Ambulatory legs about 3 times longer than body, 
more powerful, -than in N. rubrum and beset with scattered 
soft setffi ; tarsal joint shorter than propodal ; the latter 
rather powerful, with 6 strong spines on the inner edge; 
terminal claw more than half as long as the propodal 
joint ; auxiliary claws well developed, but somewhat 
shorter than in the 2 preceding species. Length of body 
3"”", extent 20”"“. - 
Remarks. 1 regard the present form as unquestion- 
ably identical with Kroyer’s species, agreeing, as it does, 
in all essential particulars, very closely with the description 
he has given and the illustrations furnished in Gaimard’s 
Work. Mr. Wilson opines, that Kroyer’s species is merely 
an immature form of N. grossipes , and also subsequent na- 
turalists have adhered to that view. I am highly gratified 
in now being able to reinstate Kroyer’s species. The animal 
is, beyond doubt, specifically distinct from N. grossipes and 
approximates in reality much nearer to N. yracile. From 
both those species it may at once be easily and surely known, 
by the very different form of the oculiferous tubercle, a 
character on which Kroyer has also laid stress. 
Description. The length of the body in the only 
example before me, a full-grown ovigerous male, is some- 

62 
noget over 3”"”, mecl en Spandvidde af 20”"“. I Henseende 
til Stprrelse staar den saaledes midt imellem de 2 fore- 
gaaende Arter. 
Legemets Form (se PL V, Fig. 3) er forholdsvis 
noget undersmtsig, og denne Art ligner derfor i sin almin. 
delige Habitus mere N. graciJe end N. rubrum ; dog er 
Fodderne betydelig stmrkere forkengede end hos den forste 
af disse Arter. Selve - Kroppen (Fig. 3 a) er cylindrisk, 
med Sidefortsatserne temmelig korte og skilte ved ikke 
meget brede Mellemrnm. Hovedsegmentet er noget kengere 
end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og bar en forholds- 
vis kort og tyk Hals; Pandedelen forholder sig omtrent 
som hos N. gracile. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 3 b), der omtrent er beliggende dob- 
belt saa langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets 
bagre Rand, skiller sig vmsentlig i Form fra samme hos 
de 2 foregaaende Arter, idet den er meget lav og bredt 
afrundet i Enden, saaledes som allerede af K rover angivet. 
Lindserne er forholdsvis store. 
Snabelen (sc Fig. 3 a) er omtrent af Hovedsegmentets 
Lsengde og iteppo bredere end dettes Halsdel. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er temmelig kraftige og ligner 
noget samme hos N. gracile. Dog viser Haanden (Fig. 3 c) 
ved nmrmere Undersogelse en noget afvigende Form. Den 
er omtrent af Skaftets Lmngde, kort haaret og temmelig 
smal ved Basis, hvorimod den successivt udvides mod En- 
den. Fingrene er forholdsvis korte, paa langt mer ikke af 
Palmens Lmngde og danner en stump Vinkel med samme; 
deres Bevsebning er forovrigt som hos de 2 foregaaende 
Arter. 
Folerne (Fig. 3 d) er kjendelig mere robuste end lios 
de 2 foregaaende Arter og liar 3die Led noget kortere end 
2det. Sidste Led er forholdsvis mindre, kun ubetydeligt 
Isengere end naestsidste og meget smalere. 
De falske Fodder (Fig. 3 e) er mindre forlamgede 
end hos N. rubrum. paa Grand af 4de og 5te Beds ringere 
Udvikling, og Endepartiet er kjendelig lamgere end 5te Led. 
Randtornerne (Fig. 3 f) viser en lignende Bygning som hos 
de 2 foregaaende Arter, men er forholdsvis noget storre 
og Yderkanten er som hos N. rubrum forsvnet med 7 Par 
Saugtakker. 
Gangfpdderne (se Fig. 3) er omtrent 3 Gange lmngere 
end Legemet og forholdsvis mindre spinkle end hos N. 
rubrum. De ere besatte med temmelig lange men spredte 
Borster, der er blode. ikke som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter 
pigformige. Leddenes indbyrdes Laengdeforhold er omtrent 
som hos N. rubrum; dog syncs 2det La-gled forholdsvis 
noget kortere og er neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt som 
det terminal© Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 3 g) er vistnok 
betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, men dog forholdsvis noget 
lamgere end hos N. gracile. Det er noget skjsevt afskaaret 
i Enden og har som hos hin Art ved det iudre Hjprne en 
stserk Torn. Fodleddet er kraftigt udviklet, men mindre 
stserkt krummet end hos N. gracile, og har i Inderkanten 
what over 3”"", the extent 20”'”'. As to size, therefore, it 
ranks between the 2 preceding species. 
The form of the body (see PI. Y, fig. 3) is compa- 
ratively somewhat thickset, and this species resembles ac- 
cordingly, in its general habitus, rather N. gracile than N. 
rubrum; the legs, however, are much more prolonged than 
in the former of those species. The trunk itself (fig. 3 a) 
is cylindric, with the lateral processes rather short and 
separated by not very broad interspaces. The cephalic 
segment is a trifle longer than the 2 following segments 
taken together, and has a. relatively short and thick neck; 
the frontal part much the same as in N. gracile. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 b), located about twice 
as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior margin 
of the cephalic segment, is considerably distinguished in form 
from that of the 2 preceding species, chiefly in its being 
very low and broadly rounded at the extremity, as already 
stated by Kreyer. The lenses are comparatively large. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) has about the length of 
the cephalic segment and is scarcely broader than the 
cervical part. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are rather powerful and some- 
what resemble those of N. gracile. Yet the hand ex- 
hibits (fig. 3 c), on closer examination, a somewhat devi- 
ating form. It is nearly as long as the scape, beset with 
short hairs, and rather narrow at the base, whilst also it 
successively expands towards the extremity. The fingers 
are relatively short, not nearly attaining the length of the 
palm, and they form an obtuse angle with it. Their 
armature otherwise is just as in the 2 preceding 
species. 
The palpi (fig. 3 d) are appreciably more robust than 
in the 2 preceding species, and have the 3rd joint some- 
what shorter than the 2nd. The last joint is relatively 
smaller, only a trifle longer than the penultimate one and 
much more slender. 
The false legs (fig. 3 e) are less prolonged than in 
N. rubrum, owing to the slight development of the 4th 
and 5th joints, and the terminal part is appreciably longer 
than the 5th joint. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) have a 
similar structure to that of the 2 preceding species, but are 
relatively somewhat larger, and their outer part is furnished, 
as in N. rubrum. with 7 pairs of secondary teeth. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are about 3 times 
longer than the body and relatively less slender than in 
N. rubrum. They are beset with rather long but scat- 
tered setae, soft, not as in the 2 preceding species spini- 
form. The mutually relative length of the joints is about 
as in N. rubrum ; the 2nd tibial joint would seem, however, 
to be relatively somewhat shorter, and is scarcely more than 
twice as long as the terminal part. The tarsal joint (see fig. 
3 g) is indeed considerably shorter than the propodal joint, 
but still a little longer, relatively, than in N. gracile. It is 
somewhat obliquely truncate at the extremity, and bears, 
as in that species, at the inner corner a strong spine. The 
propodal joint is powerfully developed, though less curved 

63 
6 stserke Torner, festede til ligemange sserskilte Afsatser. 
Endekloen er noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet 
og temmelig staerk. Bikloerne er vel udviklede, dog adskil- 
ligt kortere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. 
De ydre xEgmasser (se Fig. 3 e) er at uregelmsessig 
kugledannet Form og fiestede omkring 4de Led at de fal- 
ske Fodder. De talrige Mg er omgivne af en faelles tynd 
membranos Kapsel. 
Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar blev 
taget under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1876 i Strmdet 
Matotschkin Sharr paa 10 — 15 F. D., Lerbund. 
Udbredning. Arten er forst beskreven at Kroyer 
fra Grottland. Derimod er den hverken observeret ved 
Gorges eller Englands Xyster; thi Angivelserne om dens 
Forekomst her beror ganske sikkert paa en Forvexling med 
enten N. gracile eller ganske unge Exemplarer af en eller 
anden af de ovrige Arter. 
17. Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg. 
(PL VI, Fig. 1, a-g). 
Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg, Bidrag till Norra Rysslands 
och Norriges fauna. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Handl. 1850, 
II, p. 311. . 
_ _ G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 17. 
Artscharacter. Legemet noget mindre underssetsigt 
end hos foregaaende ikrt, med temmelig lange, vel skilte 
Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet noget lsengere end de 2 
folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen vel begrfendset og 
smalere end Snabelen, Pandedelen temmelig stserkt fortyk- 
ket. Gieknuden forholdsvis lav, stumpt tilspidset i Enden. 
Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne at 
middelmaadig Storrelse, Haanden noget kortere end Skaftet, 
allang oval, Fingrene omtrcnt al Palmens Lamgde. ho- 
lerne med 2det og 3die Led af ens Lamgde, sidste Led 
noget lain ge re end nsestsidste. De falske Fodder hos Han- 
neu hengere end Legemet, 4de Led kortere end 5te, Ende- 
delen omti'ent af dette sidste Leds Lamgde, Randtomerne 
bredt lancetformige, med et Par stmrke Tam dor nan-mere 
Basis og det ydre Parti fint og regelmassigt saugtakket. 
Gangfodderne neppe 3 Gauge lsengere end Legemet og be- 
satte med temmelig lange, men spredteHaar; Tarsalleddet 
forlsenget, linemrt; Fodleddet lidt kortere, med omtrent 9 
stserke Torner i Inderkanten; Endekloen noget mere end 
halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, meget kraftig ; Bikloerne 
vel udviklede, af Endekloens halve Lamgde. Legemets 
Lsengde 4"”"; Spandvidde 34™“. 
than in N. gracile, and has on the inner edge 6 stiong 
spines, each affixed to its separate ledge. The ter niinal 
claw is a little more than half as long as the propodal joint 
and rather powerful. The auxiliary claws are well devel- 
oped, though considerably shorter than in the 2 preceding 
species. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 e), affixed round the 
4th joint of the false legs, have an irregular globular 
form. The numerous ova are enclosed in common, in a 
thin membranous capsule. 
Occurrence. The specimen described above was 
taken on Nordenskj eld’s Expedition, 1876, in the Strait 
of Matotschkin Sharr at a depth of 10 — 15 fathoms; clay 
bottom. 
Distribution. This species was first described by 
Kroyer, from Greenland. It has not been observed, how- 
ever, either on the coasts of Norway or England, as all 
statements of its occurrence there have unquestionably 
arisen from confounding the animal with either N gracile 
or quite young examples of some one or other of the 
known species. 
17. Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg. 
(PL VI, fig. 1, a— g). 
Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg, Bidrag till Norra Rysslands 
och Norriges fauna. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Handl. 1850, 
II, p. 311. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 17. 
Specific Character. Body somewhat less thickset than 
in the preceding species, with rather long, well separated 
lateral processes. Cephalic segment somewhat longer than 
the 2 succeeding segments taken together, neck well marked 
off and more slender than proboscis, frontal part very 
considerably tumified. Oculiterous tubercle comparatively 
low, obtusely pointed at the extremity. Proboscis shorter 
than cephalic segment, Chelifori of moderate size ; hand 
a trifle shorter than scape, oblongo-oval ; fingers about the 
length of palm. Palpi with 2nd and 3rd joints equal in 
length, last joint somewhat longer than penultimate one. 
False legs in male longer than body ; 4th joint shorter than 
5th ; terminal part about the length of that (5th) joint, mar- 
ginal spines broadly lanceolate, with a pair of strong teeth 
nearer the base, and the outer division finely and regularly 
serrate. Ambulatory legs hardly 3 times longer than body 
and beset with rather long, but scattered hairs; tarsal joint 
prolonged, linear; propodal joint a trifle shorter, with about 9 
strong spines on the inner edge; terminal claw somewhat 
more than half as long as the propodal joint, very powerful ; 
auxiliary claws well developed, half the length of the 
terminal claw. Length of body 4 1 / 2 , "“, extent 34““. 

64 
Bemserkninger. Nmmerende Form stemmer idethele 
saa vel med den af Professor Lilljeborg givne Diagnose af 
sin N. glaciate, at jeg maa betragte begge som identiske. 
Arten staar paa en Maade midt imellem N. brevitarse og 
N. grossipes, men er ganske sikkert forskjellig fra begge. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lmngde bos fuldt udviklede 
segbserende Hanner er omtrent 4 1 / 3 '" m , med en Spandvidde 
a f 34 "™_ Arten opnaar saaledes en betydeligere Storrelse 
end N. brevitarse, men staar dog i denne Henseende langt 
tilbage for N. grossipes. 
Forinen er (se PI. VI, fig. 1) noget mindre under- 
ssetsig end hos N. brevitarse, skjondt Fpdderne ikke er 
fuldt saa lange som hos denne Art. Kroppen (Fig. 1 a. 
1 b) er iinidlertid kjendelig slankere, med forboldsvis be- 
tydelig lamgere og ogsaa noget videre adskilte Sidefortsat- 
ser. Hovedsegmentet er noget lamgere end de 2 folgende 
Segmenter tilsammen og liar en tydelig begrsendset og tem- 
melig smal Hals. Pandedelen er forboldsvis stserkt ud- 
videt i Enden og oventil i Midten, som smdvanlig, noget 
rendet'ormig fordybet. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 1 c), der er beliggende dobbelt saa 
langt Ira Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, 
er kun lidet ophoiet og stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Lind- 
serne er forholdsvis store og af ssedvanligt TTdseende. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er forholdsvis kort og tyk, 
paa langt nmr ikke af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde og tem- 
melig staerkt nedadrettet. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er af middelmaadig Storrelse og 
bar Skaftet noget lamgere end Haanden. Den sidste (Fig. 
1 d) er temmelig bred, oval, eller aflang trckantet og besat 
med korte Haar. Fingrene er omtrent af Palmens Lsengde 
og viser den ssedvanlige Form og Bevsebning. 
Folerne (Fig. 1 c) bar 2det og 3die Led af ens Lsengde 
og Endepartiet omtrent saa langt som 3die Led. Sidste 
Led er af aflang oval Form og noget lamgere og smalere 
end nsestsidste. 
De lalske Fodder bos Hannen er temmelig stserkt 
forlamgede, lige udstrakte, kjendelig lamgere end Legemet, 
og bar 4de Led noget kortere end 5te, der omtrent er af 
Endepartiets Lsengde. Randtornerne (Fig. 1 f) er bredt 
lancetformige og bar, ligesom bos de foregaaende Arter, 
nsermere Basis et Par stserke Tsender, medens den spyd- 
formigt tilspidsede Endedel er meget fint og regelmsessigt 
saugtakket i Kanterne. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er temmelig spinkle, skjondt 
neppe fuldt 3 Gauge laengere end Legemet og besatte med 
spredte tynde Burster. lste Ltegled er omtrent af Laar- 
leddets Lsengde, hvorimod 2det do. er omtrent 1 / 5 laengere 
og ikke fuldt dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit. 
Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 g) er stmrkere forlamget end hos 
N. brevitarse og af lineser Form. Fodleddet er lidt kortere, 
temmelig kraftigt, men neppe krummet, og i Inderkanten 
bevsebnet med et betydeligt Antal (omtrent 9) stserkt for- 
lsengede Torner. Endekloen er forboldsvis kort, kun lidt 
Kemarks. The present form agrees, on the whole, so 
closely with the diagnosis given by Professor Lilljeborg of 
bis N. glaciate, that I cannot but regard the two as iden- 
tical. 4 he species ranks, in a sense, midway between _A. 
brevitarse and N. grossipes, but is different, without doubt, 
from both. 
Description. The length of the body in fully devel- 
oped ovigerous males is about 4 1 / 2 "’", the extent 34’”"'. 
Hence the species attains a more considerable size than 
N. brevitarse. but in that respect falls far, behind N. 
grossipes. 
The form (see PI. VI, fig. 1) is somewhat less thick- 
set than in N. brevitarse, though the legs are not quite 
as long as in that species. The trunk (fig. la, lb) is, 
however, appreciably more slender, with the lateral pro- 
cesses relatively a good deal longer and farther apart. The 
cephalic segment is somewhat longer than the 2 following 
segments taken together, and has a distinctly defined and 
rather slender neck. The frontal part is comparatively 
greatly expanded at the extremity, and above in the middle, 
is, as usual, somewhat canalicularly hollowed. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c), located twice as 
far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of 
the cephalic segment, is but litlte elevated, aud obtusely 
pointed at the end. The lenses are comparatively large 
and of the usual appearance. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) is comparatively 
short and thick, not nearly attaining the length of the ce- 
phalic segment, aud is strongly directed obliquely downwards. 
The cbelifori (ibid.) are of moderate size and have 
the scape somewhat longer than the hand; the latter (fig. 
1 d) is rather broad, oval, or oblong trigonal, and beset 
with short hairs. The fingers are about as long as the 
palm, and exhibit the usual form and armature. 
The palpi (fig. 1 c) have the 2nd and 3rd joints of 
equal length, and the terminal part about as long as the 3rd 
joint. The last joint is oblongo-oval in form, and somewhat 
longer and slenderer than the penultimate one. 
The false legs in the male are considerably elon- 
gated, when fully extended, of greater length even than 
the body, and have the 4th joint somewhat shorter than 
the 5th, which attains about the length of the terminal 
part. The marginal spines (fig. 1 f) are broadly lanceo- 
late and have, as in the foregoing species, nearer to the 
base, a pair of strong teeth, whereas the hastiform acu- 
minate terminal part is very finely and regularly serrated 
on the edges. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are rather slender, 
though hardly quite attaining 3 times the length of the 
body, aud are beset with scattered fine setm. The lsttibial 
joint is about same length as the femoral one, whereas the 
2nd is about 1 / 5 longer and not quite twice as long as the 
terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig. 1 g) is more pro- 
longed than in N. brevitarse, and is linear in form. The 
propodal joint is a trifle shorter, rather powerful, but very 
little if at all curved, and is armed on the inner edge with 
a considerable number (about 9) of very elongate spines. 

65 
mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men meget stork. 
Bikloerne ere vel udviklede og omtrent af Endekloens halve 
Lsengde. 
De ydre iEgmasser var paa et af de unders0gte 
Exemplarer (se Fig. 1) sserdeles store og tilstede i dobbelt 
Antal paa liver af de falske Fodder. 
Forekomst. Jeg liar af denne Art havt Auledning 
til at underspge 4 Exemplarer, indsamlede under Norden- 
skjolds Expedition 1875 i det kariske Hav, Dybden 3—12 
Favne, Sandbund. 
Udbredning. Prof. Lilljeborg observerede denne F orm 
ved Scburetskaja i Russisk Lapland. Af andre Forskere 
er den ikke noteret. Dog maa Arten if'plge de ber opforte 
Findesteder utvivlsomt ansees for en rngte arktisk Form, 
og dens specifiske Benaevnelse ,,glaciale“ maa derfor kaldes 
vel begrundet. 
18 . Nymphon grossipes (Fabr.). 
(PL VI, fig. 2, a-i). 
Pycnogomm grossipes , Fabricius, Fauna grpnlandica, p. 22!.), 
Nymphon grossipes , Kroyer, Grqnlands Amphipoder, p. 92. 
Idem, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R., Bd. 1, 
p. 108. 
__ _ Idem, Guimard's Voyage en Scandi- 
navie, PI. 36, Fig. 1, a — h. 
_ _ Wilson. Trans. Connect. Acad. Scien. 
Vol. V, p. 20, PI. VII, Fig. 1, a— q. 
Idem. U. S. Commiss. of Fish and 
Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 491, PI. VI, figs. 32—37, 
PI. VII. fig. 42. 
_ - Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. 1, 
p. 12, PI. 1, fig. 17-21. 
_ Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 16, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 8, 8 a. 
_ H. 0. Sars, Pycnogonulea borealia & 
arctica, No, 18. 
Arts character. Legemet temmelig spinkelt, med hide- 
fortsatserne vel adskilte. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt 
som de 3 ftflgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen smalt cy- 
lindrisk, af middelmaadig Lsengde, Pandedelen storkt ud- 
videt. 0ieknuden hoi. konisk tilspidset. Snabelen forholds- 
vis stor, naesten af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde. Saxlemmerne 
saerdeles kraftige, Haanden af Skaftets Lamgde med Palmen 
storkt forlsenget, nresteu cylindrisk og tot besat med korte 
Haar, Fingrene neppe mere end halvt saa lange og kun 
meget svagt krummede i Spidsen. Fplerne forholdsvis store, 
2det Led ualmindelig kort, neppe mere end halvt saa langt 
som 3die , sidste Led dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og 
afsmalnentle mod Enden. De falske Fpdder lios Hannen 
storkt forlsengede, mere end V* Gang til saa lange, som 
Legemet, 5te Led noget lsengere end 4de, Endedelen kor- 
tere end 5te Led, Randtornerne smalt lancetformige, med 
Den norske [Sordha^ex, .edition. G. 0. Sars: Pyenogonidea. 
The terminal claw is comparatively short, only little more 
than half as long as the propodal joint, but exceediugly 
powerful. The auxiliary claws are well developed, and are 
about half the length of the terminal clan. 
The outer egg-masses were in one of the specimens 
examined (see fig. 1) remarkably large, and present in double 
the usual number on each of the false legs. 
Occurrence. Of this species I have had the opportunity 
of examining 4 specimens collected on Nordenskjqld s Ex- 
pedition, 1875, in the Kara Sea; depth from 3 to 12 
fathoms, bottom sandy. 
Distribution. Professor Lilljeborg observed this form 
at Scburetskaja in Russian Lapland. By other naturalists 
it is not recorded. The species must, however, to judge 
from the localities here given, be unquestionably regarded 
as a true Arctic form, and, hence, its specific designation 
„glaciale“ must be said to be well founded. 
18. Nymphon grossipes, (Fabr.). 
(PL VI, fig. 2, a — i). 
Pycnogonum grossipes. Fabricius, Fauna gronlandica, p. 229. 
Nymphon grossipes , Kroyer, Gronlands Amphipoder, p. 92. 
Idem, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R., Bd. 1, 
p. 108. 
_ Idem, Guimard’s Voyage en Scandi- 
navie, PI. 36, fig. L a h. 
_ _ Wilson, Trans. Connect. Acad. Scien. 
Vol. V, p. 20, PI. VII. fig- 1. a— q. 
Idem. U, S. Commiss. of Fish and 
Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 491, PI. VI. figs. 32—37, 
PI. VII, fig. 42. 
_ — Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. 1, 
p. 12, PI. I, fig- 17—21. 
_ — Hansen. Kara Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 16, Tab. XVIII, fig. 8, 8*. 
G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 18. 
Specific Characters. Body rather slim, with the lateral 
processes well separated. Cephalic segment about as long 
as the 3 succeeding segments taken together, neck slender 
cylindrical, of moderate length, frontal part greatly expanded. 
Oculiferous tubercle high, conically acuminated. Proboscis 
comparatively large, almost the length of the cephalic 
segment. Ohelifori exceedingly powerful, hand the length 
of'scape, with the palm greatly prolonged, well-nigh cylindric 
and densely beset with short hairs, fingers scarcely more 
than half as long and but very gently curved at the tips. 
Palpi comparatively large, 2nd joint uncommonly short, scar- 
cely more than half as long as the 3rd one; last joint -twice 
as long as the penultimate one and tapering towards the 
extremity. False legs in male excedingly elongated, more than 
half as long again as the body. 5th joint somewhat longer 
than the 4th, terminal part shorter than 5th joint, marginal 

66 
et Par stserke T sender nsermere Basis, Yderdelen fint saug- 
takket. Gangfodderne tynde og forlsengede, 4 Gauge lsen- 
gere end Legemet, nsesten nogne. 2det Lsegled 1 / 8 lsengere 
end Laarleddet og 3 Gange saa langt som det terminale 
Afsnit; Tarsalleddet linesert, ssedvanlig lidt laengere end 
Fodleddet; dette sidste staerkt krummet og bevmbnet i In- 
derkanten med circa 6 forlsengede Torner ; Eudekloen kraf- 
tig, noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet ; Bi- 
kloerne vel udviklede, nsesten af Endeklocns halve Lamgde. 
Legemets Lsengde Q mm ; Spandvidde 54 ra “‘. 
Bemserkninger. Hvorvidt Fabric ius's Pycnogonum 
grossipes er identisk med nservserende Form, maa jeg anse 
for noget tvivlsomt. Sikkert er det imidlertid at Ivroyers 
Nymplion grossipes falder sammen med den her omhandlede 
Art. Artsnavnet grossipes synes imidlertid af Here af de 
tidligere Autorer at have vseret anvendt. for andre Arter, 
navnlig N. Str0mii, og i den nyere Tid har enkelte For- 
skere, folgende Wilsons Exempel, under dette Navn tillige 
indbefattet 2 andre Kroycrske Arter. nemlig N. hrevitarse 
og N. mixturn. At dette er urigtigt, er allerede ovenior 
paavist for den forste af disse Arters Vedkominende. og og- 
saa den sidste af disse Former tror jeg, som nedenfor vil 
sees, at kunne hsevde som en vel begrundet Art. I den 
Begrsendsning, hvofi jeg opfatter nservserende Art, er den 
blandt andet vel characteriseret ved de ualmindelig kraftigt 
udviklede Saxlemmer, hvis Haand desuden viser en rneget 
eiendommelig Form, fremdeles ved Kolernes Bygning og 
navnlig det indbyrdes Ltengdeforhold af disse Lemmers Led. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde lios fuldt udviklede, 
segbserende Individer har jeg fundet at vaere omkring 6" 1 ®, 
med en Spandvidde af 54™"'. Arten opnaar saaledes en 
rneget betydeligere Storrelse end de i det foregaaende om- 
talte Former. 
Legemsformeu (se PL YI, Fig. 2) maa idethele siges 
at vsere temmelig spinkel, og navnlig er Fodderne betydelig 
lsengere end bos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter. Selve 
Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er af den ssedvanlige cylindriske 
Form, med Segmenterne skarpt markerede og Sidefortsat- 
serne temmelig staerkt forlsengede saint skilte vod forholds- 
vis bredc Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig 
Storrelse, omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter 
tilsammen, og har en tydeligt begramdset, smalt cylindrisk 
Hals, lien foran samuie beliggende Pandedel er staerkt 
udvidet, naesten 3 Gange bredere end Halsen og bar den 
forreste Kant, mellem Insertionen for Saxlemmerne, jevnt 
udrandet. Halesegmentet (Fig. 2 i) er tydeligt indskaarot 
i Spidsen, forovrigt af sacdvanligt Udseende. 
Gieknuden (Fig. 2 c), der ligger omtrent dobbelt saa 
langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, 
er staerkt ophoiet og konisk tilspidset i Endent Lindserne 
er forholdsvis store og ligger nacrmere Basis end Spidsen 
af Gieknuden. 
spines slender lanceolate, with a pair of strong teeth near 
the base, outer part finely serrated. Ambulatory legs 
slender and elongated, 4 times the length of the body, well- 
nigh bare ; 2nd tibial joint 1 /. ! longer than the femoral joint 
and 3 times as long as the terminal part ; tarsal joint linear, 
usually rather longer than the propodal joint; the latter 
very considerably curvate and armed on the inner edge 
with about 6, elongate spines ; terminal claw powerful, a 
little more than half as long as the propodal joint ; auxiliary 
claws well developed, almost half the length of the terminal 
claw. Length of body 6™; extent 54”‘". 
Remarks. Whether Fabricius’s Pycnogonum gros- 
sipes is identical with the present form I must regard as 
somewhat open to doubt. Meanwhile, it is quite certain 
that Kroyer's Nymphon grossipes agrees exactly with 
the species treated of here. The specific term grossipes 
would seem, however, to have been applied by divers of 
the earlier authors to other species, more especially to N. 
Stromii, and of late a few naturalists have comprised 
under this designation 2 other species of Kroyer’s, viz., N. 
hreritarse and N. mizium. That such a classification is 
wrong, has been already shown above with respect to the 
former of those species ; and also the latter of the two can, 
I think, as will appear farther on, be maintained as a 
well-defined species. In the restricted sense in which I 
have regarded the present species, it is well characterised, 
among other criteria, by the remarkably powerfully developed 
chelifori, their hand, too, exhibiting a very peculiar form ; fur- 
thermore, by the structure of the palpi, and. in particular, by 
the longitudinal relations of the joints of those limbs mutually. 
Description. The length of the body in fully devel- 
oped, ovigerous individuals I have found to be, about 6 mm , 
the extent 54™«. The species attains, therefore, a much 
more considerable size than any ol the foregoing forms. 
The body (see PI. VI, fig. 2) must, on the whole, be 
called rather slender, the legs esspecially being much 
longer than in any of the previously mentioned species. The 
trunk itself (fig. 2 a. 2 b) is of the usual cylindrical form, with 
the segments sharply marked off, and the lateral processes 
considerably elongated and separated by relatively broad inter- 
spaces. The cephalic segment is of considerable size, about 
as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has a 
distinctly defined, narrow cyliudric neck. The frontal part, 
located before it, is very much expanded, almost 3 times 
broader than the nock, and has the anterior edge, between 
the insertion of the chelifori, eveidy cmarginate. The 
caudal segment (fig. 2 i) is distinctly incised at the point, 
otherwise its appearance is as usual. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c), placed at about 
twice the distance from the frontal margin as from the 
posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is strongly pro- 
tuberant and conically acuminated at the extremity. The 
lenses are comparatively large and lie nearer to the base 
than the point of the oculiferous tubercle. 

67 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a. 2 b) er forholdsvis stor, nsesten 
af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde og betydelig tykkere end dettes 
Halsdel. Den er af regelmaessig cylindrisk Form, med 
Spidsen stumpt tilrundet, og nsesten horizontalt fortilrettet. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er sserdeles kraftigt udviklede. 
Skaftet er forholdsvis tykt, cylindriskt, eller lidt udvidet 
mod Enden, og besat med spredte Haar. Haanden (big. 
2 d) er omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde og udmserket ved den 
smale. nsesten cylindriske Form af Palmen, der er tset be- 
sat med korte Haar. Fingrene er forholdsvis korte, neppe 
syndei’lig mere end halvt saa lange som Palmen, meget 
stserkt chitiniserede. derfor af mprk hornbrun F arve, og 
kun ganske svagt kruminede; de danuer med Palmen en 
temmelig udprseget stump Vinkel. 
Fplerne (Fig. 2 e) er ligeledes forholdsvis kraftigt ud- 
viklede og navnlig udmserkede ved det meget ulige Lmngde- 
forhold af 2det og 3die Led. Medens det lste af disse 
Led er forholdsvis ualmindelig kort, er det andet sserdeles 
stort, mesten dobbelt saa langt og betydelig Isengere end 
det terminate Parti. Sidste Led er ogsaa ualmindelig stort, 
mere end dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og successivt 
aismalnende mod Enden. 
De falske Fodder bos Hannen (se Fig. 2 a) er stserkt 
forlsengede. lige udstrakte mere end 1 j» Gang til Isengere 
end Legemet, og bar 4de og navnlig 5te Led sserdeles lange 
og smale samt noget fortykkede i Enden. Det terminate 
Parti er betydelig kortere end 5te Led og liar lste Led 
omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende tilsammen. Randtoi- 
nerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 2 f) er smalt lancetformige 
og bar som bos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter et Par 
stferke basale T fender, medens deres ydre Del er fint saug- 
takket. 
Gaugfodderne (se Fig 2) er meget tynde og stferkt 
forlsengede, omtrent 4 Gange Isengere end Legemet, og kun 
besatte med meget smaa, kun ved stserk ForstOrrelse syn- 
lige Haar. Af Leddene er 2det Hofteled omtrent dobbelt 
saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. lste Lregled er kun 
ubetydelig bengere end Laarleddet, hvorimod 2det do. er 
i til saa langt og mere end 3 Gange Isengere end det 
terminate Afsm't. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 g) er al smal 
lineser Form og noget varierende i Lsengde, ialmindelighed 
noget Isengere end Fodleddet, sjeldnere omtrent af dettes 
Lrengde eller endog lidt kortere (se Fig. 2 h). Fodleddet 
er temmelig stserkt kruinmet og langs Inderkanten bevsebnet 
med omtrent 6 stserkt forbengede Tomer, bvoraf de 4 in- 
derste er storst. Endekloen er ialmindelighed sserdeles 
stmrk. men kort. ikke synderlig mere end halvt saa lang 
som Fodleddet. Hos enkelte Exemplarer fra sterre Dyb 
er den imidlertid (se Fig. 2 h) kjendelig Isengere og tyn- 
dere. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og oftest omtrent halvt 
saa lange som Endekloen. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is comparatively large, 
almost the length of the cephalic segment, and a good deal 
thicker than the cervical part. ' It has a regular cylindrical 
form, with the point obtusely rounded, and is directed 
almost horizontally forwards. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are particularly powerfully devel- 
oped. The scape is comparatively thick, cylindrical, or a little 
expanded towards the end, and beset with scattered hairs. 
The hand (fig. 2 d) is about the length of the scape, and 
is characterised by the narrow, well-nigh cylindric form oi 
the palm, which is densely beset with short hairs. Ihe 
fingers are comparatively short, scarcely any more than 
half the length of the palm, highly chitinised, and therefore 
of a dark horny-brown colour, and but very gently curved: 
they form along with the palm a rather prominent obtuse 
angle. 
The palpi (fig. 2 e) have likewise a relatively power- 
ful development, and are characterised, in particular, by the 
very unequal longitudinal relations of the 2nd and 3rd joints. 
While the 1 st of these joints is. relatively, unusually short the 
other is exceedingly large, well-nigh twice as long, and much 
longer than the terminal part. The last joint is also un- 
commonly large, more than twice as long as the penulti- 
mate one, and diminishes successively towards the end. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 a) are exceed- 
ingly elongated, straiglitly extended more than half as long 
again as the body, aud have the 4th. and particularly the 
5th joint remarkably long and slender, as v r ell as somew hat 
tumificated at the extremity. The terminal part is a good 
deal shorter than the oth joint, and has the 1st joint about 
as long as tbe 2 following ones taken together. The mar- 
ginal spines on the outer joint (fig. 2 f) are slendei lan- 
ceolate, and have, as in the previously mentioned species, 
a pair of strong basal teeth, while their outer part is 
finely serrate. 
' The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are very slender and 
greatly elongated, about 4 times longer than the bodj . and 
only beset with very minute hairs, perceptible alone by the aid 
of a strong magnifier. Of the joints the 2nd coxal joint is 
about double the length of the 2 others taken together. 
The 1st tibial joint is but very little longer than the 
femoral one, whereas the 2nd is '/a longer, and moie than 
3 times the length of the terminal section. The tarsal joint 
(see fig. 2 g) has a slender linear form and varies somewhat 
in length, being as a rule somewhat longer than the propodal 
joint, more rarely about the same length as that joint or even 
somewhat shorter (see fig. 2 h). The propodal joint is rather 
sharply curved, and is armed along the inner edge with about 
6, elongated spines, of which the 4 innermost are the largest. 
The terminal claw is, in general, exceedingly strong but 
short, not much more than half as long as the propodal 
joint. In some specimens from considerable depths it is, 
however, (see fig. 2 li) appreciably longer and slenderer. 
The auxiliary claw r s are well developed, and are. most 
frequently, about half as long as the terminal claw. 
9 * 

68 
De yclre iEgmasser (se Fig. 2) forholder sig omtrent 
som hos foregaaende Art og er som hos denne ofte tilstede 
1 dobbelt Antal paa liver af de falske Fqdder. 
Forekomst. Yed vore Kyster har jeg kiln observeret 
denne Art i den arktiske Region, saaledes ved Tromso. 
Under Nordh. Expeditionen toges den typiske Form ikke 
ualmindelig ved Norske 0er, Nordvestsiden af Spitzbergen, 
paa 10 — 30 F. D. Desuden indsamledeg Exemplarer af 
Varieteten „abyssicola“ paa folgende Havstationer : Stat. 
164, 336, 343, den fqrste beliggende udenfor Lofoten, de 
2 pvrige Syd af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 70 til 743 Favne. 
Ogsaa fra Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 bar jeg havt 
nogle faa Exemplarer til Undersegelse, indsamlede dels i 
Striedet Matotshkin Scliarr dels ved Cap. Grebeni ; Dybden 
•2 — 14 Favne. 
Udbredning. Arten er udbredt til Grpnland (Krpyer), 
0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson), Barents Seen (Hoek) 
og det kariske Hav (Hansen). Derimod er jeg tilboielig 
til at anse Angivelserne om dens Forekomst lsengere syd 
(i Nordsoen og ved Englands Kyster) som beroende paa en 
Forvexling med andre nserstaaende Arter. 
19. Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. 
(PI. VI, tig. 3, a— i). 
Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer, Hat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, 
p. 110. 
— — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie. 
PI. 35, Fig. 2, a— f. 
— — Buckbolz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolar- 
fahrt, Crust, p. 397. 
Nymphon yrossipes, Hoek, Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X., p. 44, 
PI. Ill, figs. 9 — 12 (N. armatum). 
Nymphon mixtum, Hansen, Zool. Dan. Tab. VII. Fig. 19. 
— — Idem. Nat. Tidsskr. 3 R. Bd. 14, p. 649. 
Nymphon mixtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 19. 
Artscbaracter. Legemet sterdeles spinkelt, med vidt 
adskilte forlsengede Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet laengere 
end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, med sterdeles smal 
og forlaenget Hals, Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. 0ieknu- 
den stserkt ophoiet, Enden udtrukket i en konisk Spids. 
Snabelen vel udviklet, noget kortere end Hovedsegmentet. 
Saxlemmerne svagere end hos foregaaende Art, Haanden 
neppe saa lang som Skaftet. lidt udvidet mod Enden, Fin- 
grene ltengere og mere krummede end hos N. yrossipes, 
nsesten af Palmens Lamgde. Folerne meget spinkle, 2det 
og 3die Led af ens Lamgde, sidste Led kun ubetydeligt 
lsengere end nsestsidste. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 
nsesten dobbelt saa langc som Legemet, 4de Led lidt lsen- 
gere end 5te, Endedelen kortere end dette Led, Randtor- 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2) are about as in the 
preceding species, and, as in that form, often occur in 
double the usual number on each of the false legs. 
Occurrence. On the coasts of Norway I have ob- 
served this species only in the Arctic region, for inst., at 
Tromso. On the North Atlantic Expedition, the typical 
form was not infrequently taken off the Norway Islands, 
the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, in depths of 10 — 30 
fathoms. Specimens of the variety „abyssicola“ were 
further collected at the following ocean-stations : Stat. 164, 
336, 343, the first lying off Lofoten, the 2 others south of 
Spitzbergen: depth from 70 to 743 fathoms. Also from 
N or denskj old’s Expedition in 1875, I have had a few 
specimens for examination, collected partly in the Strait 
of Matotshkin Scharr, partly at Cape Grebeni; depth 
2 — 14 fathoms. 
Distribution. The species extends as far as Green- 
land (Kroyer), the east coast of North America (Wilson), 
Barents Sea (Hoek), and the Kara Sea (Hansen). As 
to the statements of its occurrence farther south (in the 
North Sea and off the coasts of England), I am inclined 
to think they must arise from confounding the animal with 
other closely allied forms. 
19. Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. 
(PI. VI, fig. 3, a — i). 
Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, 
p. 110. 
— — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PI. 35, fig. 2, a— f. 
— — Buchholz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolar- 
fahrt, Crust, p. 397. 
Nymphon grossipes, Hoek, Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X., p. 44, 
PI, III, figs. 9 — 12 (N. armatum). 
Nymphon mixtum, Hansen, Zool. Dan. Tab. VII. fig. 19. 
Idem. Nat. Tidsskr, 3 R. Bd. 14, p. 649. 
Nymphon mixtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 19. 
Specific Characters. Body exceedingly slender, with 
widely separated, elongated lateral processes. Cephalic seg- 
ment longer than the 3 following segments taken together, with 
the neck exceedingly slim and elongate, frontal part but 
slightly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle remarkably protube- 
rant, extremity drawn out as a conical point. Proboscis well 
developed, somewhat shorter than the cephalic segment. Che- 
lifori less powerful than in the preceding species; hand hardly 
as long as scape, a little" expanded towards the extremity; 
fingers longer and more curvate than in N. grossipes, 
almost the length of the palm. Palpi very slender. 2nd 
and 3rd joints equal in length, last joint only inconsiderably 
longer than the penultimate one. False legs in male almost 
twice as long as the body, 4th joint a trifle longer than 5th. 

ii erne mindre forkengede end hos foregaaende Art. Gang- 
fodderue overordentlig spinkle, 4 1 /* — 5 Gauge lsengere end 
Legemet; Tarsalleddet stserkt forlsenget og tyndt; Fodled- 
det forholdsvis kort, ofte neppe lialvt saa langt som Tarsal- 
leddet, ret, Inderkanten beveebnet med 7—8 forlsengede 
Torner; Endekloen kort og staerk, neppe lialvt saa lang 
som Fodleddet; Biklperne ualmindelig forlsengede, omtrent 
a/s saa lange som Endekloen. Farven gulhvid med brede 
orangefarvede Tvserbaand. Legemets Lsengde 9 1 Spand- 
vidde 95 raM . 
Bemserkninger. Som ovenfor bemserket, kan jeg ikke 
vsere enig med Wilson og Here senere Forskere, naar de 
anser denne Form kun som en \ arietet af N. grossipes. 1 
Wilson selv har neppe engang havt for sig den rette 
Kroyerske Art, .og at senere Forskere uden videre har 
adopteret denne Forfatters Opfatning, maa bero paa en 
mindre indgaaende Uudersogelse af de her omhandlede For- j 
mer. Som af ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, viser nemlig 
nservserende Art, foruden i Lamgdeforlioldet af Halsen og 
de 2 ydre Fodled, ogsaa vel udprmgede Forskjelbgheder i 
Saxlemmeraes og Folcrnes Bygning, hvilket syncs at maatte 
ssette dens specifiske Forskjel fra N. grossipes udenfor al 
Tvivl. Den af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen beskrevne j 
Form, der paa Planchen er bensevnt N. armatum, synes 
mig, ialfald at doinme efter Fplernes Udseende, ubetinget 
at maatte hen fores til naervairende Art, og ikke, som Hoek 
i Textou antprer, til N. grossipes. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde hos de storste af j 
mig under spgte Exemplar er gaar op til med en Span d- j 
vidde af 95*", og denne Art opnaar saaledes en meget an- 
selig Stprrelse. 
Legemsformen er (se PI. VI, Fig. 3), som ogsaa af 
Kroyer fremstillet, sserdeles spinkel, og navnlig udmserker 
Fodderne sig ved sin ualmindeligo Lsengde og Tyndhed. 
Selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er af smal cylindrisk Form, 
med Sidefortsatserne strerkt, forlsengede og skilte ved meget 
brede Mellemrum ; de udgaar her fra den bagre Del af de 
respective- Sementer, medens dcres Basis hos foregaaende 
Art indtager, ialfald paa de 2 midterste Scgmenter, omtrent j 
Midten af Sideflademe. Hovedsegmentot er at betydelig 
Lsengde, vel saa langt, som de 3 folgende Segmented til- 
sammen, .og udnuerket ved den saerdeles smale og forlsengede 
Hals, der er dobbelt saa lang som Pandedelen ; denne sidste 
er derimod her kjendelig mindre end hos K grossipes. 
Gieknuden er (se Fig. 3 a) paa Grand af Halsens 
betydelige Lsengde her mere end 3 Gauge kengere Ijernet 
fra Panderanden end fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Band. 
Den er stserkt ophpiet, lige opadrettet, og gaar i Enden ud 
i en skarp konisk Spids (Fig. 3 c). Lindserne er vel ud- 
viklede og forholder sig som hos foregaaende Art. 
terminal part shorter than the latter joint, marginal spines less 
elongated than in the preceding species. Ambulatory legs re- 
markably slender, from 4’ /a to 5 times longer than the body; 
tarsal joint greatly prolonged and slender; propodal joint 
relatively short, often hardly half as long as tarsal joint, 
straight, inner edge armed 1 with i — 8 elongated spines, 
terminal claw short and powerful, scarcely halt as long as 
the propodal joint; auxiliary claws uncommonly elongated, 
about 2 / 3 as long as the terminal claw. Colour yellowish 
white, with broad, orange-coloured transversal bauds. 
Length of body extent 9o mm . 
Remarks. As stated above, I do not agree with Wil- 
son and several other later naturalists in regarding this form 
as only a variety of N. grossipes. Indeed, Wilson himself 
has hardly had before him the true Kroyer species, and 
that later naturalists should so readily have adopted Mr. 
Wilson’s view, must, I think, arise from a less thorough 
examination of the forms treated of here. As will appear 
from the above diagnosis, the present species exhibits, not 
only in the longitudinal relations of the neck and the 2 outer 
leg-joints, but also in the structure of the chelifori and 
palpi, well marked differences, which would seem to place 
its specific distinction from N. grossipes beyond all doubt. 
The form described by Hoek from the Calleuger Expedition, 
designated N. armatum in the plate, should, I think, to 
judge from the appearance of the palpi, unquestionably be 
referred to the present species, and not, as Hoek in the 
text says, to N. grossipes. 
Description. The length of the body in the largest 
specimens I have examined reaches 9 V,”, the extent 
95 mw , and this species attains, therefore, a very consider- 
able size. 
The body (see PI. VI, fig. 3) is, as represented 
too. by Kroyer, exceedingly slender, and the legs are, in 
particular, distinguished by their remarkable length and 
slimness. The trunk itself (fig. 3 a, 3 b) is narrow cyl- 
indrical in form, with the lateral processes exceedingly 
elongated and marked off by very broad interspaces; they 
issue, in this animal, Irom the posterior part of the respec- 
tive segments, whereas their base in the preceding species 
occupies, at least on the 2 medial segments, about the 
middle of the lateral surfaces. * The cephalic segment is of 
considerable length, quite as long as the 3 succeeding seg- 
ments taken together, and characterised by the exceedingly 
slender ftnd elongated neck, which is double the length of 
the frontal part; the latter, on the other hand, is ap- 
preciably smaller than in N. grossipes. 
The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 3a,), is here, owing 
to the considerable length of the neck, more than 3 times as 
far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of 
the cephalic segment. It is exceedingly protuberant, directed 
straight upwards, and runs out • at .the end to a shaip 
conical point (fig. 3 c). The lenses are well developed and, 
otherwise, are as in the preceding species. 

70 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a. 3 b) er, som hos foregaaende 
Art, vel udviklet, lidt kortere end Hovedsegmentet, og af 
den ssedvanlige cylindriske Form, samt lige fortilrettet. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid) er derimod kjendelig svagere end 
hos denne Art og lmr Skaftet noget lamgere end Haanden. 
Denne sidste (Fig. 3 d) er mindre robust, noget udvidet 
mod Enden og besat med Irengere. men mere spredte Haar. 
Fingrene er noget bugtede og forholdsvis staerkere forlam- 
gede end hos N. grossipes, kun lidet kortere end Palmen, 
og har Spidserne staerkere indbpiede, saa at de krydser 
hinanden, naar Saxen er lukket. 
Folerne (Fig. 3 e) skiller sig ligeledes meget bestemt 
fra samme hos foregaaende Art. De er betydelig spinklere 
og liar 2det og 3die Led omtrent af ens Lsangde. Heller 
ikke er Forskjellen i St0rrel.se mellem de 2 vdre Led 
synderlig udprseget, idet naestsidste Led her er betydelig 
staerkere forkenget. Begge disse Led tilsammen er omtrent 
lig 3die Led i Laengde. 
De falske Fodder bos Hannen (se Fig. 3 a) er over- 
ordentlig staerkt forkengede og spinkle, lige udstrakte naesten 
dobbelt saa lange som Legemet. 4de og 5te Led er saer- 
deles tynde og viser i Enden en meget ioinefaldende Op- 
svulmning ; af disse 2 Led er, uligt hvad Tilfaeldet er hos 
N. grossipes , det sidste noget lsengere end det forste, Ende- 
delen (Fig. 3 f) er betydelig kortere end ate Led og har ' 
( lste Led lsengere end de 2 folgende tilsammen. Ran d- 
tornerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 3 g) er bredere end hos 
N. grossipes, mere naermende sig til den Form som trades 
hos N. glaciate (sml. Fig. 1 f). 
Gangfedderne (so Fig. 3) er her af en ganske over- 
ordentlig Ltengde, naesten 5 Gauge laengere end Legemet, 
og saerdoles spinkle. Som hos foregaaende Art, er de 
kun sparsomt besatte med sserdeles korte Haar, saa at de 
ved forste Giekast synes naesten nogne. Af Leddene er 
2det Hofteled naesten dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige 
tilsammen. Laarleddet er hos Hunnen kun svagt opsvul- 
met, hos Hannen sserdeles smalt, cylindriskt. lste Lieg- 
led er kjendelig keugere end Laarleddet, og 2det do. er 
saerdeles smalt og forlrenget. Tarsalleddet er, som hos 
foregaaende Art, noget variabelt i Laengde, men dog altid 
betydelig lsengere end hos denne Art, ofte dobbelt saa 
langt som Fodleddet (se Fig. 3 h), sjeldnere- kun 1 / 3 
lsengere (se Fig. 3 i). Langs Inderkanten er dette Led 
besat med talrige fine Torner, hvoraf dog enkelte er kjen- 
delig grovcre og ordnede enkeltvis med bestemte Mellem- 
rum. Fodleddet (se Fig. 3 h, 3 i) er forholdsvis kort og 
ganske lige, ikke som bos N. grossipes krummet; det er i 
Inderkanten bevaebnet med 7- — 8 mere eller mindre for- 
laengede Torner. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort og stcerk, 
neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men har 
Bikloerne ualmindelig store, omtrent 2 / 3 saa lange som 
Kloen. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 bl is. as in the pre- 
ceding species, well developed, slightly shorter than the 
cephalic segment, of the usual cylindrical form, and directed 
straight forwards. 
The chelifori (ibid) are, on the other hand, apprec- 
iably feebler than in the preceding species, and have the 
scape somewhat longer than the hand The latter (fig. 3 d) 
is less robust, somewhat expanded towards the extremity, 
and beset with longish but rather scattered hairs. The 
fingers are somewhat sinuous and, relatively, more elongated 
than in N. grossipes, only little shorter than the palm, and 
have the tips considerably incurvated. so that they cross 
each other when the chela is shut. 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) also deviate very decidedly from 
those of the preceding species. They are much more 
slender and have the 2nd and 3rd joints about equal 
in length. Nor is the difference in size between the 2 
outer joints particularly prominent, as the penultimate 
one is, in this animal, a good deal more produced. Both 
these joints taken together about equal the 3rd joint in 
length. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 a) are 
remarkably elongate and slender, when fully extended, 
about twice as long as the body. The 4th and 5th joints 
are exceedingly thin, and exhibit at the extremity a very 
conspicuous tumefaction; of these 2 joints, the latter is. 
unlike what occurs in N. grossipes , somewhat longer than 
the former. The terminal part (fig. 3 f) is considerably 
shorter than the 5th joint, and has the 1st joint longer 
than the 2 following ones taken together. The marginal 
spines on the outer joints (fig. 3 g) are broader than in 
N. grossipes, approximating rather the form observed in 
N. gtaciale (cmp. fig. 1 f). 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are in this animal of 
a most prodigious length, nearly 5 times that of the body, 
and are exceedingly slender. As in the preceding species, 
they are but sparingly beset . with particularly short hairs, 
so that at the first glance they appear almost naked. 
Of the joints, the 2nd coxal joint is almost twice as long 
as the 2 others taken together The femoral joint is, in the 
female, but slightly swollen, in the male exceedingly slender, 
cylindric. The 1st tibia! joint is appreciably longer than 
the femoral one, the 2nd exceedingly slender and elongated. 
The tarsal joint varies a little in length, as in the preceding 
species, but is yet always considerably longer than in that 
form, being often twice as long as the propodal joint (see 
fig. 3 h),' more rarely only 1 / 3 longer (see fig. 3 i). Along 
the inner edge, this joint is furnished with numerous 
delicate spines, some of which are, however, appreciably 
coarser and distributed singly at definite intervals. The 
propodal joint (see fig. 3 h, 3 i) is relatively short and 
quite straight, not, as in N. grossipes. curved; it is armed 
on the inner edge with 7 — 8 more or less elongated 
spines. The terminal claw is comparatively short and 
powerful, hardly more than half as long as the propodal 
joint, but has the auxiliary claws uncommonly large, — 
about 2 / 3 as long as the claw itself. 

\ 
De ydre JEgmasser forholder sig omtrent som hos 
N. grossipes. 
Farven hos det levende Dyr er hvidgul med hrede, 
vakkert orangefarvede Tvserbaand over Legemet og Lem- 
merne. 
Forekomst. N;crva:rendc Art er meget almindelig 
langs vor hele Kyst paa 10 — 50—100 F. D. "Under 
Nordhavs-Expeditionen blev Exernplarer tagne i baltstrom- 
men samt paa folgende Hav-Stationer : Stat. 31, 223, _ 27 o, 
290, den Iste beliggende udenfor vor Yestkyst, den 2den 
Syd af Jan Mayen, de 2 sidste Nord at’ Finmarken; Dyb- 
den fra 70—417 F. Ogsaa fra det kariske Hav liar jeg 
havt nogle faa Exernplarer til Undersogelse, indsamlede 
under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875. 
Udbredning. Angaaende Artens ovrige Udbredning 
er det vanskeligt at afgjore noget med fold Sikkerhed, da 
senere Forskere ialmindelighed ilcke har villet anerkjende 
den som saadan. Den synes imidlertid itolge Dr. Hansens 
Meddelelse at forekomme ved Danmark (Hellebmk), lige- 
som 2 Exernplarer, ,,nsermest svaronde til Formen inixtum 
Kr.“, af samme Forfatter anfores som tagne under Dijmphna’s 
Expedition ved Vestkysteii af Novaja Semlja. Af Hodge 
angives den at forekomme ved England (Kysten af Durham), 
og Buchholz nsevner Arten fra Dstkysten af Gronkmd og 
fra Spitsbergen. De af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen 
omtalte Exernplarer blev tagne ved Dstkysten af Nord- 
Amerika (Syd af Halifax), paa 83 F. D. Arten synes 
herefter at have en ss&rdeles vid geographisk Udbredning, 
skjondt den nsermest er at betragte som en arktisk Form. 
20. Nymphon microrhynchum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. VII, Fig. 1, a— g). 
Nymphon longitarse, Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonidei, 
p. 15, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7, a— c (non Kroyer). 
Nymphon microrhynchum , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea boie- 
alia & arctica No. 20. 
Artscharacter. Legemet af spinkel Form, med vidt 
adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet noget kengere 
end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen smal og 
forlamget, Pandedelen temmelig fortykket i Enden. 0ie- 
knuden meget lav, stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Snabelen 
forholdsvis liden, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som 
Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne temmelig korte, Haanden 
neppe saa lang som Skaftet, tat haaret; Fingrene meget 
korte, neppe mere end halvt saa lange som Palmen. 
Folerne med 3die Led noget kortere end 2det, sidste Led 
dobbelt saa langt som mestsidste og begge tilsammen 
kengere end 3die Led. De falske Fodder af middelmaadig 
Ltengde, Kandtornerue omtrent som hos N. bremtarse. 
Gangfoddcrne tynde og forlangede, nmsten 5 Gange kengere 
The outer egg-masses are about as in N. grossipes. 
The colour in the living animal is a whitish yellow, 
with broad transversal bands ol a beautiful orange hue on 
the body and limbs. 
Occurrence. The present species is very common 
along the whole coast of Norway, at a depth of 10- 50 
100 fathoms. On the North Atlantic Expedition specimens 
were taken in the Saltstrom and at the following ocean- 
stations: Stat. 31, 223, 273, 290, the first lying off the 
West Coast of Norway, the 2nd South of Jan Mayen, 
the 2 last North of Finmark; depth from 70 to 417 
fathoms. Also from the Kara Sea I have had a few 
specimens for examination, collected on Nordenskjold s 
Expedition in 1875. 
Distribution. As to the further distribution of the 
species, it is difficult to say anything with certainty, later natur- 
alists having in general not been disposed to recognize its 
claim to specific distinction. Meanwhile it would seem, ac- 
cording to Dr. Hansen’s statement, to occur on the Coast of 
Denmark (Hellebsek), while, also, 2 specimens, approximating 
closest the form mixtum Kr.“, arc recorded by the same 
author as taken on Dijmphna’s Expedition, on the West 
Coast of Novaja Semlja. By Hodge it is said to occur 
on the English Coast (that of Durham), and Buchholz 
records the species from the East Coast of Greenland and 
from Spitzbergen. The specimens mentioned by Hoek 
from the Challenger Expedition were taken on the East 
Coast of North America (South of Halifax), at a depth of 
83 fathoms. The species would seem from these data to 
have an exceedingly wide geographical distribution, though 
strictly it must be regarded as an Arctic form. 
2Q. Nymphon microrhynchum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI, VII, fig. 1, a-g). 
Nymphon longitarse, Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 15, Tab. XVIII, fig. 7, a— c (non Kroyer). 
Nymphon microrhynchum, G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea bore- 
alia & arctica No. 20. 
Specific Characters. Body slender, with widely sep- 
arated lateral processes. Cephalic segment somewhat longer 
than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, neck slender 
and elongated, frontal part tumefieated at the extremity. 
Oculiferous tubercle very low, obtusely pointed at the end. 
Proboscis comparatively small, scarcely more than half as 
long as the cephalic segment. Chelifori rather short, hand 
hardly as long as scape, densely hirsute ; fingers very short, 
hardly more than half as long as palm. Palpi with the 3rd 
joint somewhat shorter than the 2nd, last joint twice as long 
as the penultimate one, and both taken together longer than 
the 3rd joint. False legs of moderate length, marginal 
spines about as in N. brevitarse. Ambulatory legs slim and 
elongated, well-nigh 5 times longer than the body, and beset 
i 

72 
end Legemet, og besatte mod spredte Haar.; Tarsalleddet 
linemrt, Fodleddet ligeledes meget smalt og kun lidet kortere 
end Tarsalleddet, Tnderkanten besat med fine, haarformige 
To'rner, hvoraf 2 ejler 3 paa Midten or noget staerkere; 
Endekloen temmelig stserkt forlrenget, men mod forholdvis 
smaa Bikloer. Legemets Laengde o’"’"; Spandvidde 46™“. 
BemEerkninger. N;erv;erende Art udmierker sig 
navnlig ved den ringe Stsrrelse af Snabelen, hvad der liar 
givet Anledning til Artsbenrevnelseu. Ogsaa i de ovrige 
anatomiske Detailler er den, som af ovenstaaende Diagnose 
vil sees, vel adskilt fra de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter. 
Ved npiere at conferere med Dr. Hansens Arbeide over 
Kara II a vets Pycuogonider, ser jeg, at den af ham under 
Benaevnelsen N. longitarse beskrevne Form er denne og 
ikke Krqyers Art. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde lios det storste af 
de 2 foreliggende Exemplarer, der synes at vsere en ung 
Hun, er 5’"”', med en Spandvidde af 46”"". Dr. Hansen 
opgiver Lamgden til 5,50'"’". 
Legemets Form er (se PI. VII, Fig. 1) meget spinkel 
og Lemmerne tynde og forlsengede. Kroppen (Fig. 1 a, 
1 b) er af smal cylindrisk Form, med Sidefortsatserne 
lange og tynde saint skilte ved brede.Mellemrum. Hoved- 
segmentet er noget lmngere end de 2 falgende Segmenter 
tilsammen og har Halsen meget smal og forlaenget, hvori- 
mod Pandedelen er temmelig stserkt fortykket i Enden. 
Dieknuden (Fig. 1 c). der er beliggende nsesten 3 
Gauge lmngere fra Pan dor an den end fra Hovedsegmentets 
bagre Rand, er ganske lav, med Enden stumpt tilspidset. 
Lindserne er forholdsvis smaa. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er ualmindelig kort, 
neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og 
noget skraat nedadrettet. Den er af den ssedvanlige cy- 
lindriske Form og betydelig tvkkere end Hovedsegmentets 
Halsdel. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er forholdsvis temmelig smaa og 
har Haanden (Fig. 1 d) noget kortere end Skaftet samt 
taet besat med korte Haar. Fingrene er meget korte, 
neppe mere end halvt saa lange som Pal men og kun lidet 
krummede; som hos de fleste pvrige Arter danner de med 
Palmen en stump Vinkel. 
Fplerne (Fig. 1 e) har 3die Led lidt kortere end 
2det, og sidste Led ualmindelig stort, omtrent dobbelt saa 
langt som naestsidste; begge disse Led er tmt haarede og 
tilsammen adskilligt lmngere end 3die Led. 
De falske Fodder (see Fig. 1 b) er hos det under- 
sOgte Exemplar neppe laengere end Legemet og har 4de 
og -5te Led af ens Liengde. Randtornerne paa de ydre 
Led (Fig. 1 f) ligner i sin Bygning samme hos N. brevi- 
tarse. men har de basale Tam der noget svagere. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er meget spinkle og for- 
lsengede, nsesten 5 Gange laengere end Legemet, og besatte 
med spredte Haar. 2det Hofteled er omtrent dobbelt saa 
laa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. De 3 folgende Led 
tiltager successivt i Lsengde og 2det Laegled er omtrent 
with scattered hairs; tarsal joint linear, propodal joint 
likewise very slender and but little shorter than tarsal 
joint, the inner edge beset with delicate, capillary spines, 
of which 2 or 3 in the middle are somewhat stouter; 
terminal claw a good deal produced, but with relatively 
small auxiliary claws. Length of body 5*™, extent 46”””. 
Bemarks. The present species is distinguished chiefly 
by the small size of the proboscis, a character that has sug- 
gested the specific designation. Also in the other anatomical 
details, it is, as shown by the above diagnosis, well defined 
from all the previously mentioned species. After a closer 
comparison with Dr. Hansen’s work on the Pycnogonidea of 
the Kara Sea, I find the form he describes as N. lonc/itarse. 
Kroyer. to be this, and not Kroyer’s species. 
1 « 
Description. The length of the body in the largest 
of the 2 specimens before ’me, apparently a young female, 
is 5””", the extent 46”””. Dr. Hansen gives [the length 
as 5,50’”"’. 
The body (see PI. VII, fig. 1) is very slender and 
the limbs slim and elongated. The trunk (fig. 1 a, 1 b) 
has a narrow, cylindrical form, with the lateral processes 
long and slender and separated by broad interspaces. The 
cephalic segment is somewhat longer than the 2 succeeding 
segments taken together, with the neck very narrow and 
elongated, whereas the frontal part is pretty much tume- 
ficated at the extremity. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c), located well-nigh 3 
times farther from the frontal margin than from the posterior 
edge of the cephalic segment, is quite low, with the extremity 
obtusely pointed. The lenses are comparatively small. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) is uncommonly short, 
hardly more than half as long as the cephalic segment. 
! and is directed somewhat obliquely downwards. It has the 
usual cylindric form and is much thicker than the cervical 
part of the cephalic segment. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are, comparatively, rather small 
and the hand (fig. 1 d) is somewhat shorter than the 
scape, also densely beset with short hairs. The fingers 
are very short, hardly more than half as long as the palm 
and but little curvate; as in most of the other species, 
they form an obtuse angle with the palm. 
The palpi (fig. 1 e) have the 3rd joint a little shorter 
than the 2nd. and the last joint uncommonly large, about 
twice as long as the penultimate one; both these joints are 
densely hairy and, taken together, considerably longer than 
the 3rd one. 
The false legs (see fig. 1 b), in the specimen examined, 
are scarcely longer than the body and have the 4th and 
5th joints equal in length. The marginal spines on the 
outer joints (fig. 1 f) resemble in structure those in 
N. brevitarse. but have the basal teeth somewhat feebler. 
The ambulatory ’legs (see fig. 1) are very slim and 
elongated, well-nigh 5 times longer than the body, and beset 
with scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is about twice 
as long as the 2 others taken together. The 3 following 
joints increase successively in length, and the 2nd tibia! 

73 
i/ 4 lsengere end Laarleddet og mesten 3 Gauge saa langt 
som det terrainale Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 g) er af 
smal linear Form og ubetydeligt lsengere end Fodleddet. 
Dette sidste er endnu noget smalere, ligeledes lineart og 
i Inderkanten besat ined meget smaa, mesten haaiformige 
Torner, hvoriblandt dog bemserkes omtrent i Midten nogle 
faa noget stserkere saadanne. Endekloen er temmelig 
stferkt forlamget, skjondt adskilligt kortere end Fodleddet, 
og sylformigt tilspidset i Enden. Bikloerne er forholdsvis 
smaa. neppe saa lange som Endekloen. 
Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar, tillige- 
med et meget mindre Individ, blev taget under Norden- 
skjdlds Expedition 1875 i det kariske Hav paa et Dyb al 
40 50 Favne. De af Dr. Hansen undersogte Exemplarer 
var ligeledes fra det kariske Hav. 
21. Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. 
(PI. VII, Pig. 2, a— g). 
Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Supplem. 
1, p. 18. PI. II, fig. 30-34. 
_ — Hansen. Kara Havets Pycnogomder, 
p. 12, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 5, a— b. 
_ _ G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
/ 
arctica, Ho, 21. 
Artscharacter. Legemet spinkelt med vidt adskilte 
forlsengede Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet saa langt som 
de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen tynd og for- 
Imnget, Pandedelen kun lidot udvidet. Gieknuden staerkt 
ophoiet, med Enden konisk tilspidset. Snabelen naesten 
af Hovedsegmentets Laengde. Saxlemmerne mindre kraf- 
tige : Haanden omtrent af Skaftets Laengde, noget udvidet 
paa Midten og besat med korte Haar; Fingrene nsesten 
af Palmens Laengde, temmelig staerkt krummede i Enden. 
Folerne med 2det Led betydelig kortere end 3die; sidste 
Led mesten dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og afsmal- 
nende mod Enden; begge tilsammen omtrent af 3die Leds 
Lamgde. De lalske Fodder bos Hannen s / 3 lsengere end 
Legemet. 4de og 5te Led omtrent af ens Laengde, Ende- 
delen kortere end 5te Led, Randtornerne smalt lancet- 
formige med et Par stserkere Taender naermere Basis, det 
ydre Parti fint saugtakket. Gangfoddeme staerkt forlaen- 
gede, omtrent 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet og besatte 
med korte og spredte Haar; 2det Lmgled meget smalt, 
mere end 1 / 3 lsengere end Laarleddet, men neppe mere 
end dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit; Tarsal- 
leddet forlamget, linesert; Fodleddet adskilligt kortere, 
noget afsmalnende mod Enden, og bevsebnet i Inderkanten 
med tynde, naesten bprsteformige Torner; Endekloen smi- 
deles king, mesten af Fodleddets Lamgde, leformigt 
krummet ved Basis og endende i en sylformig Spuls; 
Den norske Nordhivvsexpeilition. G. 0. Sars: Pyonogonitlea. 
joint is about V* longer than the femoral one, and nearly 
3 times as long as the terminal section. The tarsal joint 
(see fig. 1 g) is narrow, linear in form, and but very 
little longer than the propodal joint. The latter joint is 
still somewhat slenderer and also linear, and is beset on 
the inner edge with exceedingly small, well-nigh capilliioi m 
spines, among which a few somewhat stronger ones aie 
observed almost in the middle. The terminal claw is a good 
deal produced, though considerably shorter than the pio- 
podal joint, and is acuminated in the form of an awl at the 
extremity. The auxiliary claws are comparatively small, 
scarcely l ji of the length of the terminal claw. 
Occurrence. The above described specimen as well 
as a much smaller individual, were taken on Norden- 
skjold’s Expedition in 1875, in the Kara Sea, at a depth 
of 40 — 50 fathoms. The specimens examined by Dr. Hansen 
were also from the Kara Sea. 
21. Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. 
(PI. VII, fig. 2, a— g). 
Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Supplem. 
1, p. 18, PI. II, fig. 30, 34. 
_ _ Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider. 
p. 12, Tab. XVIII, fig. 5, a— b. 
_ G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
ai’ctica, No. 21. 
Specific Characters. Body slender, with widely separ- 
ated elongated lateral processes. Cephalic segment as long 
as the 2 succeeding ones taken together, neck slim and 
elongate, frontal part only slightly expanded. Oculiferous 
tubercle exceedingly elevated, with the [extremity conically 
acuminated. Proboscis well-nigh as long as the cephalic 
segment. Chelifori not very powerful; hand about as long 
as°the scape, somewhat expanded in the middle, and beset 
with short hairs; fingers nearly as long as the palm, a 
good deal curved at the tip. Palpi with the 2nd joint 
considerably shorter than the 3rdj; last joint nearly twice 
as long as the penultimate one and tapering towards the 
extremity, and together about as long as the 3rd joint. 
False legs in male 2 / 3 longer than the body, 4th and 5th 
joints about equal in length, terminal part shorter than 5th 
joint, marginal spines slender lanceolate, with a paii of 
strongish teeth near the base, outer part finely serrate. Am- 
bulatory legs greatly elongated, about o times longei than the 
body, and beset with short and scattered haiis, 2nd tibial joint 
very slender, upwards of x / 3 longer than the femoral joint 
but hardly more than twice as long as the terminal section ; 
| tarsal joint elongated, linear; propodal joint a good deal 
shorter, tapering a little towards the end, and armed on the 
inner edge with delicate, well-nigh setiform spines; terminal 
claw particularly long, almost as long as the propodal 
joint, falciformly arcuate at the base and terminating 
10 

74 
Bikl 0 erne sserdeles smaa. Legemets Laengde ; Spand- 
vidde 66""". 
Bemaerkninger. Denne af Hoek forst beskrevne Art 
er let kjendelig ved de ydre Fodleds Form og navnlig ved 
den stasrkt forlsengede Endeklo og de smaa Bikloer. Ogsaa 
Saxlemmernes Bygning er eiendommelig. Ipvrigt stutter 
den sig temmelig nmr til N. grossipes. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde har jeg fundet at 
vsere omkring med en Spandvidde af 66 mm . 
Legemsformen er (se PI. VII, Fig. 2), . som hos fore- 
gaaende Art, meget spinkel, og Lemmerne tynde og for- 
lsengede. Kroppen ("Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er smal cylindrisk, med 
Sidefortsatserne temmelig stserkt I'orkengede og skilte ved 
brede Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er ikke fuldt saa stserkt 
forlsenget som hos foregaaende Art, neppe kengere end de 
2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har Halsen meget 
smal. Pandedelen er her kjendelig mindre udvidet end lios 
de deste 0 vrige Arter af Slaegten og ogsaa meget kort. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 2 c), der ligger ved den bagre Tredie- 
del af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, er temmelig ophoiet, med 
Enden konisk tilspidset. Forfra eller bagfra seet, viser 
den noget ovenfor Midten til hver Side en meget tydelig 
Afsats. Lindserne er noget stprre end hos foregaaende 
Art, forpvrigt af ssedvanligt Udseende. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er omtrent af Hoved- 
segmentets Lmngde, regelmaessig cylindrisk og nsesten hori- 
zontalt fortilrettet. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er temmelig forlsengede, men 
forholdsvis noget svagere byggede end hos foregaaende 
Art. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og omtrent af Snabelens 
Laengde, Haanden (Fig. 2 d) ubetydelig kortere og for- 
holdsvis smal, dog noget udvidet paa Midten og besat med 
korte Haar. Fingrene er betydelig stserkere forkengede 
end hos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, nsesten af 
Palmens Lsengde og temmelig stserkt krummede i Enden, 
saa Spidserne krydser hinanden, naar Saxen er lukket. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 e) ligner temmelig samme hos N. 
grossipes. Som hos denne Art er 2det Led betydelig 
kortere end 3die, skjondt Forskjellen her er noget mindre. 
Endedelen er omtrent af 3die Leds Lsengde og kjendelig 
tykkere end den ovrige Del. Af dens Led er sidste, som 
hos N. grossipes, nsesten dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste 
og noget afsmalnende mod Enden. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 b) er 
stserkt forlsengede, omtrent 2 / 3 lsengere end Legemet, men 
mindre spinkle end hos N. grossipes og N. mixtum. Lsengde- 
forholdet af Leddene er omtrent som hos denne sidste 
Art. Randtornerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 2 f) er smalt 
lancetformige og liar, som hos de i det foregaaende omtalte 
Arter nsermere Basis et Par storre 'Lender, medens Ende- 
partiet er tint saugtakket. 
in an awl-shaped point; auxiliary claws exceedingly small. 
Length of body extent 66”™’. 
Bemarks. This species, first described by Hoek, is 
easily known by the form of the outer leg-joints and, in 
particular, by the greatly prolonged terminal claw and the 
small auxiliary claws. The structure, too, of the chelifori 
is peculiar. It agrees, otherwise, rather closely with N. 
grossipes. 
Description. The length of the body I have found 
to be about l mm , the extent 66 mM . 
The body (see PL VII, fig. 2) is, as in the pre- 
ceding species, very slender, and the limbs are slim and 
elongated. The trunk (fig. 2 a, 2 b) is narrow cylindric, 
with the lateral processes considerably elongated, and sep- 
arated by broad intervals. The cephalic segment is not 
quite so elongated as iu the preceding species, hardly longer 
than the 2 following segments taken together, and the neck 
is very slender. The frontal part in this animal, is ap- 
preciably less expanded than in most of the other species 
of the genus, and is also very short. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c), which is situated at 
the posterior third of the length of the cephalic segment, 
is rather elevated, with the extremity conically acuminated. 
Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly, it exhibits, a little above 
the middle, on either side a very distinct ledge. The lenses 
are somewhat larger than in the preceding species, other- 
wise it has the usual appearance. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is about same length 
as the cephalic segment, regular cylindric in form and 
directed well-nigh horizontally forward. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are rather elongated, but relatively 
of somewhat feebler structure than in the preceding species. 
The scape is' slender cylindric and about same length as 
the proboscis, the hand (fig. 2 d) is a trifle shorter and 
comparatively slender, though slightly expanded in the 
middle, and is beset with short hairs. The fingers are much 
more elongated than in any of the previously mentioned 
species, well-nigh same length as the palm, and are a good 
deal curved at the extremity; the points therefore cross 
each other when the chela is shut. 
The palpi (fig. 2 e) have considerable resemblance 
to those organs iu N. grossipes. As in that species, the 
2nd joint is much shorter than the 3rd, though the dif- 
ference is here somewhat less. The terminal part is about 
same length as the 3rd joint and is appreciably thicker than 
the remainder. Of its joints, the last is, as in N. grossipes, 
almost twice as long as the penultimate one and tapers a 
little towards the extremity. 
The false legs in the male (fig. 2 b) are greatly 
elongated, about 2 / s longer than the body, but less slender 
than in N. grossipes and N. mixtum. The relative lengths 
of the joints are about the same as in the latter species. 
The marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 2 f) are slender 
lanceolate, and have, as in all the previously mentioned 
species, near the base, a pair of rather large teeth, whilst 
the terminal part is finely serrate. 

G-angfpdderne (se Fig. 2) er spinkle og forlamgede, 
omtrent 5 Grange lmngere end Legemet, og besatte med 
korte, spredte Haar, 2det Hofteled er over dobbelt saa 
langt som de 2 ovrige tilsaramen, Laarleddet omtrent 1 j 3 
lamgere end Hoftepartiet og temmelig opsvulmet bos Hunnen. 
lste Ltegled er kjendelig lmngere end Laarleddet, og 2det 
do., som ssedvanlig, det laengste, meget tyndt og noget af- 
siualnende mod Enden. Det terminate Parti af Foden er 
starker® udviklet hos denne Art end bos de ileste o\i'ige 
og omtrent halvt saa langt som 2det Lagled. Tarsalled- 
det .(se Fig. 2 g) er af linear Form og adskilligt lmngere 
end Fodleddet. Dette sidste afsmalnes successivt noget 
mod Enden og er i Inderkanten besat med tynde, ncesten 
borsteformige Tomer, bvoraf de 4 — 5 inderste pleier at 
vmre lsengst. Endekloen er srerdeles starlet forlsenget, 
Hasten af Fodleddets Lrnngde , leformigt krummet ved 
Basis og ender i en sylskarp Spids. Bikloerne er derimod 
overordentlig smaa. neppe mere end ’/id saa l ail S e som 
Endekloen. 
De ydre AUgmasser (se Fig. 2 b) er forholdsvis ikke 
synderlig store, uregelmsessigt kugleformige, livorimod de 
i dem indeholdte iEg er storre end smdvanligt. De er 
smdvanligvis fmstede omkring 4de Led af de falske Fodder, 
dog ikke sjelden til ote Led; i enkelte Tilfielde er de til- 
stede i dobbelt Antal paa liver af disse Lemmcr. 
Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art blev 
under Nordh. Expeditionens sidste Togt taget omtrent 
midtveis mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) 
paa 191 F. D. Jeg har imidlertid bavt Anledning til at 
undersoge en hel Del Exemplarer af samme Art, indsain- 
lede under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 paa torskjellige 
Punkter i det kariske Hav; Dybden fra 20 til 60 Favne. 
Udbredning. Arten er f'orst beskeven af Hoek fra 
Barents Seen efter et enkelt mindre vel conserveret Exem- 
plar og er senere at Dr, Hansen anfort fia det kaiiske 
Hav. Andetsteds er den ikke bleven observeret; men de 
ovenanforte Lokaliteter er nok til at stemple den som en 
regte arktisk Form. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are slender and 
elongated, about 5 times longer than the body, and beset 
with short, scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is more 
than twice as long as the 2 other ones taken togethei , the 
femoral joint is about ’/» longer than the coxal part, and 
is rather swollen in the female. The 1st tibial joint is ap- 
preciably longer than the femoral one, and the 2nd is, as 
usual, the longest, very slender, and tapers somewhat towards 
the extremity. The terminal part of the leg is more fully 
developed in this than in most of the other species, and 
is about half the length of the the 2nd tibial joint. The 
tarsal joint (see fig. 2 g) is linear in form and considerably 
longer than the propodal joint. The latter joint diminishes 
successively, somewhat, towards the end, and is beset ou the 
inner edge with delicate, well-nigh setiform spines, of which 
the 4 or 5 innermost are usually the longest. The terminal 
claw is particularly elongated, almost the length of the 
propodal joint, falciformly arcuate at the base, and termin- 
ates in a point as sharp as an awl. The auxiliary claws, 
on the other hand, are remarkably small, scarcely more 
than 'ho of the length of the terminal dawn 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2 b) are, relatively, not 
very large, irregularly globular in form, whereas the ova 
they contain are larger than usual. They aie geneiallj 
adherent round the 4th joint of the false legs, not in- 
frequently, however, to the 5th joint; in some cases they 
are present in double numbers on each of those limbs. 
Occurrence. A single specimen of this species was 
taken on the last cruise of the North Atlantic Expedition, 
about midway between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 
290), at a depth of 191 fathoms. I have however, had the 
opportunitv of examining a great many specimens’ of the 
same species collected on Nordenskjold’s Expedition in 187o, 
from various localities in the Kara Sea; depth 20 to 60 
fathoms. 
Distribution. The species has been first described by 
Hoek, from a single, not very well preserved, specimen taken 
in Barents Sea, and it has since been recorded by Dr. Hansen 
from the Kara Sea. It has not been observed elsewhere, 
but the localities given above suffice to establish it as a 
true Arctic form. 
22. Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer, 
(PI. VII, Pig. 3, a-h). 
Nymphon longitarse , Kroyer, 
p. 112. 
— Idem , 
dinavie, PI. 36, fig. 2, 
_ — Wilson, 
Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, 
Gfaimard’s Voyage en Scan- 
a — f. 
Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V, 
p. 19, PI. VII, fig- 2, a-h. 
— Idem, United States Commission ot 
Fish and Fisheries, Report f. 1878, p. 489, Pi. VI, 
fig. 30—31. 
22. Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer. 
(PI. VII, tig- 3, a— h). 
Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, 
p. 112. 
_ Kroyer, Graimard’s Voyage en Scan- 
dinavie, PI. 36, fig. 2, a— f. 
Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V, 
p. 19, PI. VII, fig- 2, a -h. 
Idem, United States Commission of 
Fish and Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 489, PI. VI, 
fig. 30 — 31. 
10 * 

76 
S 
\ 
Nymphon longitarse, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Sup- 
plem. 1, p. 15, PI. 1, fig. 22—23. 
— — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 22. 
Artscharacter. Legemet overordentlig spinkelt, med 
vidt skilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet stmrkt forleenget, 
lsengere end de 3 fslgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen 
srerdeles lang og smal, Pandedelen jevnt ndvidet mod Enden. 
0ieknuden stumpt tilrundet. Snabelen noget kortere end 
Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis svage, Haanden 
noget kortere end Skaftet, kun lidet opsvulmet, haaret, 
Fingrenc forlamgede, af Palinens Lsengde og stmrkt krum- 
mede i Spidsen. Folerne spinkle, 2det og 3die Led af 
ens Laeugde, nmstsidste Led noget kortere end sidste og 
begge tilsammen laengere end 3die. He falske Fodder hos 
Hannen 1 / i Gang laengere end Legemet, 4de og 5te Led 
af ens Laengde, Endedelen laengere end 5te Led; Rand- 
tornernc forholdsvis smaa og mindre tret saugtakkede end 
hos foregaaendc Art. Gangfodderne overordentlig spinkle, 
mere end 5 Gange laengere end Legemet og besatte med 
korte sprcdteHaar; 2det Lsegled nsesten dobbelt saa langt 
so m Laarleddet og sterdeles smalt. Tarsalleddet forlasnget, 
lineael't ; Fodleddet lidet mere end halvt saa langt, Inder- 
kanten besat med meget smaa Tomer; Endekloen noj >] »e 
mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne meget 
smaa. Farven blegrod. Legemets Lsengde 6 mm ; Spand- 
vidde 62"”". 
Bemserkninger. Naervaerende Art ligner noget i sin 
ydre Habitus den ovenfor beskrevne A. microrkynchum, 
med hvilken Hr. Hansen har forvexlet den, men er let 
kjendelig ved den betydelig staerkere forlsengede Hals, 0ie- 
knudens Form, Saxlemmernes Bygning og Forholdet af de 
2 ydre Fodled. 
Beskrivelso. Legemets Lsengde er omtrent 6 mm , med 
en Spandvidde af 62"”". 
Formen er hos denne Art (se PI. VII, Fig. 3) maaske 
spinklere end hos nogen anden Art af Slaegten, saavel 
hvad Kroppen som Lemmerne angaar. Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 
3 b) er af den saedvanlige smalt cylindriske Form, dog 
ovenfra sect noget afsmalnede bagfra fortil (se Fig. 3 a). 
Sidefortsatserne er lange og smale, samt skilte ved brede 
Mellemrum; som hos N. mixtum , udgaar de alle fra den 
bagre Hel af de respektive Segmenter. Hovedsegmentet 
er af meget betydelig Storrelse, selv laengere end de 3 
fplgende Segmenter tilsammen, og udmasrket ved den over- 
ordentlig smale og forlsengede Hals. Pandedelen udvides 
jevnt mod Enden og er her mere end dobbelt saa bred 
som Halsen. 
Hieknuden (Fig. 3 c). der paa Grand af Halsens 
Lsengde er mere end 3 Gange Isengere fjernet fra Pande- 
randen end fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, er noget 
opheiet, men, uligt de fleste pvrige Arter, stumpt afrundet 
i Enden. Lindserne er forholdsvis store og beliggende 
omtrent ved Midten af Gieknudens Hoide. 
Nymphon longitarse, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv. f. Zool. Suppl. 
1. p. 15, PI. 1, fig. 22—23. 
— — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 22. 
Specific Characters. Body remarkably slender, with 
widely separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment very 
much elongated, longer than the 3 succeeding ones taken 
together, neck exceedingly long and slender, frontal part 
evenly expanded towards the extremity. Oculiferous tubercle 
obtusely rounded. Proboscis somewhat shorter than the cep- 
halic segment. Chelifori relatively feeble, hand a trifle shorter 
than the scape, only little swollen, hairy, fingers elongate, 
same length as the palm, and sharply curved at the point. 
Palpi slender, 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, penultimate 
joint somewhat shorter than the ultimate one and both together 
longer than the 3rd. False legs in male 1 / s as long again as the 
body, 4th and 5th joints equal in length, terminal part longer 
than 5th joint; marginal spines comparatively small and less 
densely serrate than in the preceding species. Ambulatory 
legs remarkably slender, more than 5 times longer than 
the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs; 2nd tibial 
joint well-nigh twice as long as the femoral one and exceed- 
ingly slender; tar-sal joint elongate, linear; propodal joint 
little more than half as long, inner edge beset with minute 
spines; terminal claw scarcely more than half the length 
of the propodal joint; auxiliary claws very small. Colour- 
pale red. Length of body 6 mm , extent 62””". 
Remarks. The present species exhibits, in its outer- 
habitus, some resemblance to the above described N. mic- 
rorhynchum , with which Hr. Hansen has confounded it, but 
it is easily distinguishable by the much more elongated neck, 
the form ol the oculiferous tubercle, the structure of the 
chelifori, and the relative lengths of the 2 outer leg-joints. 
Description. The length of the body is about 6 mm , 
the extent 62”"". 
The body (see PI. VII, fig. 3) is in this animal 
more slender, perhaps, than in any other species of the 
genus, both as regards the trunk and the limbs. The 
trunk (fig. 3 a, 3 b) is of the usual narrow, cylindrical form 
but, viewed from above, diminishes a little from rear to front 
(see fig. 3 a). The lateral processes are long and slender, 
and are separated by wide intervals; as in N. mixtum, 
they all issue from the posterior part of the respective 
segments. The cephalic segment is ol very considerable 
size, longer even than the 3 following segments taken 
together, and is characterised by the remarkably slender 
and elongated neck. The frontal part expands uniformly 
towards the end, and is here more than twice as broad 
as the neck. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 c), which, owing to 
the length of the neck, lies more than 3 times farther 
from the frontal margin than from the posterior edge of 
the cephalic segment, is somewhat elevated but, unlike most 
of the other species, is obtusely rounded at the extremity. 
The lenses are comparatively large, and are located about 
midway up the tubercle. 
N 

77 
Snabelen (se Pig. 3 a, 3 b) er vel udviklet, dog ad- 
skilligt kortere end Hovedsegmentet, og af den ssedvanlige 
cylindriske Form. 
Saxlemraerne (ibid.) er forholdsvis spinkelt byggcde, 
med Skaftet smalt cylindriskt og omtrent af Snabelens 
Lrnngde. Haanden (Pig. 3 d) er noget kortere end Skaftet 
og ligeledes forholdsvis spinkel, ganske svagt udvidet paa 
Midten og besat med korte Haar. Fingrene er staerkt for- 
lrengede, omtrent af Palmens Lmngde, og stserkt krummede 
i sit ydre Parti, hvorfor Spidserne krydser hinanden, naar 
Saxeu er lukket. 
Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er ligeledes ualmindelig smale og 
forhengede, med 2det og 3die Led at ens Lamgde. Ende- 
partiet er noget lsengere end 3die Led og bar naestsidste 
Led kun lidet kortere end sidste. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 b) er mere 
end l ji Gang lsengere end Legemet og har 4de og 5te Led 
omtrent lige lange, raedens Endedelen (Fig. 3 f) er adskil- 
ligt lsengere. Randtornerne (Fig. 3 g) er forholdsvis smaa, 
forovrigt af en lignende Bvgning som hos de foregaaende 
Arter. Ved Enderne af Leddene Andes imidlertid enkelte 
Torner af en simplere Form, paa hvilke de stserke basal e 
Tsender synes at mangle. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er overordentlig spinkle og 
forhengede, mere end 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet og 
besatte med korte, spredte Haar. 2det Holteled er adskil- 
ligt lsengere end de 2 pvrige tilsammen, og de 3 fplgende 
Led tiltager stserkt i Laeugde, saa at 2det Lmgled nsesten 
er dobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet. Det terminale Atsnit 
(Fig. 3 h) er meget smalt og noget mere end x /a saa langt 
som 2det Laegled. Tarsalleddet er stserkt forhengct, nmsten 
dobbelt saa langt som Fodlcddet, og noget buct. Fodled- 
det er noget smalere og lige, samt i Inderkanten kun besat 
med yderst korte haarfonnige Torner; hos enkelte Exem- 
plarcr sees dog paa Midten nogle iaa (ssedvaulig 4) noget 
stserkere, tiltrykte Torner. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort, 
kun lidet mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, og 
Bikloerne er meget smaa, neppe 1 /4 saa lange som Ende- 
kloen. 
De ydre HUgmasser (se Fig. 3 b) er af middel- 
maadig Storrelse, cylindrisk-kugleformige og saedvanhgvis 
fsestede omkriug 5te Led af de falske Fodder, undertiden 
dog ogsaa paa 4de. En enkelt Gang liar jeg paa hver af 
de falske Fodder fundet ikke mindre end 3 sserskilte ^Lgge- 
masser, 2 paa 4de og 1 paa 5te Led. ^Iggene er tor- 
holdsvis betydelig mindre end hos N. Sluiteri. 
Dyret er i levende Tilstand temmelig gjennemsigtigt, 
med et blegt kjodrodt Anstrog, isser ved Enden af Krops- 
segmenterne og Leddene paa Fodderne. 
Forekomst. Jeg har truffet denne Art ai og til 
langs vor hele Kyst paa 20—100 F. D. Under Nordhavs- 
Expeditionen toges 4 Exemplarer udenfor Sydspidsen af 
Spitsbergen (Stat. 330) paa 70 F. D. Desuden har jeg li 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is well developed, 
considerably shorter, however, than the cephalic segment, 
and of the usual cylindric form. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are comparatively slender in 
structure, with the scape narrow cylindric and about 
same length as the proboscis. The hand (fig. 3 d) is a 
tritie shorter than the scape and is, also comparatively 
slender, very slightly expanded in the middle, and beset 
with short hairs. The fingers are exceedingly elongate, 
well-nigh the length of the palm, and sharply curved in 
their outer part; the points therefore cross each other 
when the chela is shut. 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) are also uncommonly slender 
and elongate, with the 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length. 
The terminal part is a trifle longer than the 3rd joint 
with the penultimate joint only little shorter than the 
terminal one. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 b) are more 
than half as long again as the body, and have the 4tli and 
5th joints about uniform in length, while the terminal part 
(fig. 3 f) is a good deal longer. The marginal spines 
(fig. 3 g) are comparatively small, but similar in structure, 
otherwise, to those in all the preceding species. At the 
ends of the joints there occur, however, a few spines of a 
simpler form on which the strong basal teeth are appar- 
ently awanting. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are extremely slender 
and elongate, more than 5 times longer than the body, and 
beset with short, scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is 
considerably longer than the 2 others taken together, and 
the 3 succeeding joints increase rapidly in length, so that 
the 2nd tibial joint is almost twice as long as the femoral one. 
The terminal section (fig. 3 h) is very slender and some- 
thing more than 1 of the length of the 2nd tibial joint. The 
tarsal joint is greatly elongated, nearly twice as long as 
the propodal joint, and somewhat arcuate. The propodal 
joint is a trifle slenderer, and straight, and beset along the 
inner edge with only extremely short, capilliform spines ; in 
some specimens there are seen, however, in the middle, a few 
(generally 4) somewhat stronger, adpressed spines. The 
terminal claw is comparatively short, but little more than 
half the length of the propodal joint, and the auxiliary claws 
are very small, hardly »/* the length of the terminal one. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 b) are of moderate 
size, cylindrically globular, and generally adherent round the 
5th joint of the false legs, sometimes, however, on the 4th 
one also. Once only did I find on each of the false legs 
as many as 3 separate egg-masses, 2 on the 4th and 1 on 
the 5th joint. The ova are, relatively, a good deal smaller 
than in N. Sluiteri. 
The animal is, in the living state, rather transparent, 
with a pale carnation tint, especially at the end of the 
body-segments and on the leg-joints. 
Occurrence. I have now and again met with this 
species at a depth of from 20 — 100 fathoms along the 
whole coast of Norway. On the North Atlantic Expedi- 
tion, 4 specimens were taken off the southern extremity of 

78 
havt til Undersogelse 2 vel udprsegede Exemplarer af denne 
Art fra det kariske Hav, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds 
Expedition 187G paa 17 F. D. 
TJdbredning. Arten er udbredt til Gronland (Kroyer), 
Barents Soen (Hoek) 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson). 
Af Hodge anfores den ogsaa fra England (Kysten af 
Durham). 
23. Nymphon leptocheles, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. VIII, Fig. 1, a — i). 
Nymphon leptocheles , G. 0. Sars. Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 23. 
Artseharacter. Legemet temmelig spinkelt, med vidt 
adskilte Sidefortsatser, Hovedsegmentet kun lidet lmngere 
end dc 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halscri forholdsvis 
kort, men stserkt indknebet, Pandedelen temmelig bred. 
0ieknuden noget oplioiet. lige afskaaret i Enden, med spidst 
udtrukne Sidehjorner. Snabelen forholdsvis stor, af Hoved- 
segmentets Lfengde. Saxlemmerne ualmindelig svage, Haan- 
den noget kortere end Skaftot, meget smal og tset baaret, 
Fingrene staerkt forlamgede og tynde, lsengere end Palmen. 
Folerne meget spinkle, med 2det og 3die Led af ens 
Lsengde, naestsidste staerkt forlaenget, mesten dobbelt saa 
langt som sidste. De falske Fodder bos Hannen noget 
lsengere end Legemet, 5te Led vel saa langt som 4de og 
forsynet med en Rad af borstebserende Knuder, Endedelen 
noget kortere end 5te Led, Randtornerne grovt sangtakkede, 
uden nogen stserkere Tand ved Basis. Gangfodderne spinkle, 
nsesten 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet, og besatte med 
korte spredte Haar, 2det Lsegled s&rdeles tyndt, 1 / 3 lsengere 
end Laarleddet og mere end dobbelt saa langt som det 
terminate Afsnit; Tarsalleddet linear t, forlamget; Fodled- 
det adskilligt kortere, ligeledes meget smalt og langs Inder- 
kanten besat med sserdeles smaa, haarforinige Torner ; Ende- 
kloen af middelmaadig Lamgde, jevnt krummet i det ydre 
Parti; Bildoerne smaa. Farven hvidagtig. Legemets Lsengde 
6 Spandvidde 62”"”. 
Bemserkninger. Fra alle Ovrige Arter af Slsegten 
er denne let kjendelig ved de ualmindelig svagt byggede 
Saxlemmer og navnlig ved Haaudens spinkle Form, lige- 
ledes ved Folernes og de falske Fodders Bygning 1 Be- 
skaffenheden af de 2 ydre Fodled ligner den noget N. 
longitarse, men kjendes let fra denne Art blandt andet ved 
den betydelig kortere Hals. I visse Henseender synes den 
at danne en Overgang til den folgende Gruppe af Slsegten, 
for hvilken N. Stromii, Kr. er Typen. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets LseDgde er bos fuldvoxne 
Exemplarer omkring med en Spandvidde af 62”"". 
Formen er (se PI. VIII, Fig. 1) idethele temmelig 
slank, dog neppe i den Grad som bos foregaaende Art. 
Kroppen (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er smalt cylindrisk og bar Side- 
Spitzbergen (Stat. 336), at a depth of 70 fathoms. More- 
over, I have had for examination 2 well marked individuals 
of this species from the Kara Sea, collected on Norden- 
skj old’s Expedition in 1876 at a depth of 17 fathoms. 
Distribution. The species extends to Greenland 
(Kroyer), Barents Sea (Hoek), and the east coast of North 
America (Wilson). Hodge also records it from England 
(coast of Durham). 
23. Nymphon leptocheles, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL VIII, fig. i, a— i). 
Nymphon leptocheles, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et 
arctica, No, 23. 
Specific Characters. Body rather slender, with widely 
separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment but little longer 
than the 2 following segments taken together, neck com- 
paratively short but strongly constricted, frontal part rather 
broad. Oculiferous tubercle somewhat elevated, truncated at 
the extremity, with acute, produced lateral corners. Pro- 
boscis comparatively large, same length as the cephalic 
segment. Chelifori uncommonly feeble, hand a trifle shorter 
than the scape, very narrow and densely hairy, fingers exceed- 
ingly elongate and slim, longer than the palm Palpi very 
slender, with 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, the penulti- 
mate one greatly elongated, nearly twice as long as the term- 
inal one. False legs in male somewhat longer than the body. 
5th joint a little longer than the 4th and furnished with a row 
of setiferous tubercles, terminal part a little shorter than 5th 
joint, marginal spines coarsely serrate, without any strong 
tooth at the base. Ambulatory legs slender, almost 5 times 
longer than the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs, 2nd 
tibia! joint particularly slender, J / 3 longer than the femoral one, 
and more than twice as long as the terminal section; tarsal 
joint linear, elongate; propodal joint considerably shorter, 
likewise very slender, and beset along the inner edge with ex- 
ceedingly small capilliform spines; terminal claw of moderate 
length, evenly curved in the outer part; auxiliary claws small. 
Colour whitish. Length of body li 1 /,"””. extent 62”"". 
Remarks. This animal is easily recognised from all 
the other species of the genus, by the remarkably feeble 
chelifori and, particularly, by the slender form of the hand, 
also by the structure of the palpi and the false legs. In 
the character of the 2 outer leg-joints it resembles a little 
N. longitarse. but may, amongst other criteria, be at once 
distinguished from that species by the considerably shorter 
neck. In some respects it would seem to constitute a 
transition to the succeeding group of the genus of which 
N. Stromii, Kr. is the type. 
Description. The length of the body in full-grown 
specimens is about G 1 /./"*, the extent 62’"”’. 
The body (see PI. VIII, fig. 1) is rather slender, 
though hardly to such a degree as in the preceding species. 
The trunk (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is narrow cylindrical, and has 
/ 

79 
fortsatserne tennnelig forlaengede saint skilte ved biede 
Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er betydelig kortere end hos 
N. longitarse, neppe laengere end de 2 f 0 lgen.de Segmentin' 
tilsammen. Halsen er vistnok tydeligt begrtendset og staerkt 
indknebet, men paa langt user ikke af den enormo Laengde 
som hos hin Art, hvorimod Pandedelen er kjendelig storre, 
omtrent 3 Gauge bredere end Halsen. 
0ieknuden ligger her neppe mere end dobbelt saa 
langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre 
Rand. Den er noget ophoiet og synes, naar Dyret sees 
fra Siden (Pig. 1 b), afrundet i Spidsen. Seet forfra eller 
bagfra (Pig. 1 c), viser den sig noget afsmalnende mod 
Enden, der er tvaert afkuttet. med Sidehjornerne uddragne 
i Form af smaa tandformige Premspring. Lindserne, der 
har en noget elliptisk Porm, ligger omtrent ved Midteu 
af 0ieknudens Hoide. 
Snabelen (Pig. 1 a, 1 b) er staerkt forlaenget, neppe 
kortere end Hovedsegmentet, horisoiitalt fortilrettet og af 
den sredvanlige cylindriske Porm. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er ualmindelig spinkle og svagt 
byggede. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og omtrent af Sna- 
belens Laengde, Haanden adskilligt kortere, test haaret, og 
meget smal, med forholdsvis kort Palm og staerkt forlaen- 
gede Fingre. Disse sidste (Fig. 1 c), der ei kjendelig 
laengere end Palmen, er saerdeles smale og teinmelig staei kt 
krnmmede i sit ydre Parti, endeude med meget tynde ind- 
boiede Spidser. Taenderne i Inderkanten er laengere og 
mindre taetstillede end hos de foregaaende Arter og omtrent 
af ens Udseende paa begge Pingre. 
Folerne (Fig. 1 f) ndnuerker sig ligeledes ved sin spinkle 
Form og er neppe kortere end Saxlemmerne. Af Leddene 
er 2det og 3die omtrent af ens Laengde, hvorimod de 2 
ydre Led er meget nlige i Stcrrelse, idet, uligt hvad Til- 
Mdet er hos de fleste ovrige Arter, nmstsidste Led her 
er betydelig, naesten dobbelt saa langt som sidste. Begge 
disse Led tilsammen er noget laengere end 3die Led. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 a) er noget 
mindre staerkt forlaengede end hos foregaaende Art, neppe 
synderlig laengere end Legemet, og har oto Led storst. 
Dette Led er desuden udmaerket ved Tilstedevaerelsen langs 
Inderkanten af en Raekke eiendommelige knndeformige 
Udvaexter, liver forsynet med en kort, omboiet Borste. 
Endedelen (Fig. 1 g) er noget kortere end 5te Led og 
har lste Led temmelig bredt ved Basis og noget sammen- 
trykt fra Siderne samt tset besat med korte stive Haar, 
der ligeledes er faestede til smaa knudef'ormige Premspring. 
Randtornerne paa de ydre Led (Pig. 1 h) fork older sig 
noget uligo, idet de ved Enden af Leddene er grovt sang- 
takkede i hele sin Laengde, medens de paa Midten af Led- 
dene er mere lancetdannede og har 2 Par smaa Tsender 
ved Basis, de ovrige Saugtakker meget brede, pladefor- 
mige. 
the lateral processes rather elongated and also separated by 
broad intervals. The cephalic segment is considerably 
shorter than in N. longitarse , scarcely longer than the 2 
succeeding segments taken together. The neck is indeed 
distinctly defined and greatly constricted, though not nearly 
the prodigious length met with in that species, whereas 
the frontal part is appreciably larger, about 3 times the 
breadth of the neck. 
The oculiferous tubercle in this animal lies hardly 
more than twice as far from the frontal margin as from 
the posterior edge of the cephalic segment. It is some- 
what elevated and, when the animal is viewed laterally 
(fig. 1 b), seems rounded at the point. Seen either anter- 
iorly or posteriorly (fig. 1 c), it appears tapering somewhat, 
towards the end, which’ is transversely truncated with the 
lateral corners produced as small dentiform projections. 
The lenses are somewhat elliptic in form, and are located 
about midway up the tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. la, lb) is exceedingly elong- 
ated, scarcely shorter than the cephalic segment, directed 
horizontally forward, and of the usual cylindric, form. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are uncommonly slim and feeble 
in structure. The scape is slender cylindrical and about 
same length as the proboscis, the hand a good deal shorter, 
densely covered with hair and very narrow, with relatively 
short palm and greatly elongated fingers. The latter (fig. 
1 e), which are appreciably longer than the palm, are par- 
ticularly slender, and rather sharply bent in the outer part, 
terminating in very fine incurvate points. The teeth on 
the inner edge are longer and less closely arranged than 
in any of the preceding species, and are well-nigh similar 
in appearance in both fingers. 
The palpi (fig. If), likewise distinguished by their 
slender form, are but very little, if at all, shorter than the 
chelifori. Of the joints, the 2nd and 3rd are about equal 
in length, whereas the 2 outer ones are very unequal in 
size, in so far, that the penultimate joint, unlike whatis the 
case in most of the other species, is, in this animal, con- 
siderably. indeed almost twice as long as the terminal one. 
Both these joints taken together are somewhat longer than 
the 3rd. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 1 a) are not 
quite so prominently elongated as in the preceding species, 
very little, if at all, longer than the body, and have the 
5th joint largest. This joint is, moreover, characterised by 
the presence along the inner edge of a series of peculiar 
tuberculiform excrescences, each of which is furnished with 
a short recurvatc bristle. The terminal part (fig. 1 g) is 
somewhat shorter than the 5th joint, with the 1st joint 
rather broad at the base and somewhat compressed from 
the sides, and closely beset with short, stiff hairs, which 
are also secured to small tuberculiform projections. The 
marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 1 h) vary some- 
what in character, as those at the end of the joints are 
coarsely serrate throughout the whole of their length, 
whereas those at the middle of the joints are more lance- 
olate in form and have 2 pairs of small teeth at the base; 
the rest of the denticles are very broad and lamellar. 
\ 
1 

80 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er temmelig spinkle, naesten 
5 Gauge kengere end Legemet og besatte med korte, spredte 
Haar. 2det Hofteled er stserkt forlsenget, betydelig lsengere 
end de 2 ovrigc. tilsammen, Laarleddet temmelig stserkt 
opsvulrnet hos Hunnen, medens det lios Hannen er meget 
smalt og af lineaer Form, lste Lasglod er lidt og 2det do. 
l / 3 lsengere end Laarleddet og sserdeles spinkelt. Ende- 
partiet (Fig. 1 i) er ligeledes meget smalt, ikke fuldt halvt 
saa langt som 2det Laigled, og ligner noget samme hos 
N. longitarse. Tarsalleddet er ogsaa her temmelig forlsenget, 
dog forholdsvis kortere end hos hin Art. Fodleddet er 
ligeledes meget smalt, linesert og noget, skjondt ikke meget, 
kortere end Tarsalleddet; det er besat- langs Tnderkanten 
med talrige meget smaa, nsesten haarformige Torner, livoraf 
enkelte, fsestede i regelmaessig Afstand fra hinan'den, er 
ubetydelig stserkere. Endekloen er noget mere forlsenget 
end hos N. longitarse og gaar nd i en fin, noget buet 
Spids. BiklOerne er, som hos denne Art, meget smaa, 
neppe mere end 1 /b saa lange som Endekloen. 
De ydre ^Egmasser er forholdsvis meget smaa og 
ssedvanlig fsestede omkring 5te Led af de falske Fodder. 
.ZEggene er derimod kjendelig storre end hos foregaaende 
Art. 
Forekomst og Udbredning. Jeg har truffet denne 
meget distincte Art temmelig hyppig langs vor hele Vest- 
kyst, idetmindste til Lofoten, paa 50—100 F. D. Et 
enkelt Exemplar toges under Nordhavs-Expeditionens sidste 
Togt omtrent midtveis mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland 
(Stat. 290) paa 191 F. D. Paa andre Punkter er ikke 
denne Art blcven observeret, og det stiller sig saaledes 
noget tvivlsomt, hvorvidt den kan ansees som on segte 
arktisk Form. 
24. Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer. 
(PI. VIII, Pig. 2, a- k). 
Fhalangium marinum, Strom, Physisk og oeconomisk Be- 
ski'ivelse af Fogderiet Sondmor, Tab. I, fig. 1G. 
Nymphon grossipes. Abildgaard, Animalium Danise & Nor- 
vegise Historia, Tab. CXIX, fig. 5 9 (non Fabr.) 
Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. It. Bd. 1, 
p. Ul. 
— — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, 
PI. 35, Fig. 3, a — f. 
Nymphon giganteum, Goodsir, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 
XVI, p. 293. 
Nymphon Stromii, Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sciences, 
Vol. V, p. 17, PI. VI, fig. 1, a — h. 
— — Idem, U. S. Comm, of Fish and Fish- 
eries, Report f. 1878, p. 485, PI V, VI, fig. 29. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are rather slender, 
almost 5 times as long as the body, and beset with short, 
scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is greatly elongated, 
considerably longer than both the others taken together; 
the femoral joint a good deal swollen in the female, 
whereas in the male it is very slim, and linear in form. 
The 1st tibial joint is a little, and the 2nd joint a third, 
longer than the femoral joint and are exceedingly slender. 
The terminal part (fig. 1 i) is likewise very slim, not quite 
half as long as the 2nd tibial joint, and has some resem- 
blance to that of N. longitarse. The tarsal joint is also here 
rather elongated, though relatively shorter than in the species 
named. The propodal joint is likewise very slender, linear, 
and a little, though not much, shorter than the tarsal one; 
it is beset along the inner edge with numerous very small, 
well-nigh capilliform spines, a few of which, attached at 
regular intervals from each other, are inconsiderably stouter. 
The terminal claw is a little more elongated than in N. longi- 
tarse, and runs out in a fine, somewhat arcuated point. The 
auxiliary claws are, as in that species, very small, hardly 
more than one-fifth as long as the terminal claw. 
The outer egg-masses are relatively very small and. 
as a rule, are adherent round the 5th joint of the false legs. 
The eggs themselves are, on the other hand, appreciably 
larger than in the preceding species. 
Occurrence and Distribution. I have met with this 
very remarkable species pretty frequently along the whole 
of the West coast of Norway, at least as far north as 
Lofoten, at a. depth of 50 — 100 fathoms. A single specimen 
was taken on the last cruise of the North- Atlantic Expedition 
about midway between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 
290) at a depth of 191 fathoms. In other localities this 
species has not been observed, and it is therefore somewhat 
doubtful whether the animal can be regarded as a true 
Arctic form. 
24. Nymphon Stromii. Kroyer. 
(PI. VIII, fig. 2, a — k). 
Fhalangium marinum, Strom. Physisk og cekonomisk Be- 
skrivelse af Fogderiet Sondmor, Tab. I, fig. 16. 
Nymphon grossipes, Abildgaard. Animalium Danise & Nor- 
wegian Historia, Tab. CXIX. fig. 5 — 9 (non Fabr.) 
Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, 
p. 111. 
— — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage eii Scandinavie, 
PI. 35, fig. 3, a — f. 
Nymphon giganteum. Goodsir, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 
XVI. p. 293. . 
Nymphon Stromii, Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sciences, 
Vol. V, p. 17, PI. VI, fig. 1, a ~h. 
— — Idem, U. S. Comm, of Fish and Fish- 
eries, Report f. 1878, p. 485, PI, V, VI, fig. 29. 
I 

81 
Nymphon Strewn, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia. & 
arctica, No. 24. 
Artscharaeter. Legemet noget undersaetsigt, med tem- 
melig tvkke og ikke meget vidt skilte Sidefortsatser. Hoved- 
segmentet meget stort, saa langt som de 3 folgende Seg- 
menter tilsammen, Halsen kort, Pandedelen stairkt udvidet. 
0ieknuden meget lav og afrundet i Enden, Snabelen af 
Hovedsegmentets Lsengde. Saxlemmerne srerdeles kinftigt 
udviklede. Skaftet noget fortykket i Enden. Haanden meget 
stor, lsengere end Skaftet, nsesten nogen, buet; Eingrene 
forlmngede, omtreut af Palmens Laengdo, begge med Enden 
skarpt tilspidset og indboiet, Tsenderne i Inderkanten af 
den ubevmgelige Finger Ijetydelig storre og fserre i Antal 
end paa den bevmgelige Finger. Folerne slanke, dobbelt 
saa lange som Snabelen, 2det Led lidt lsengere end 3die, 
de 2 ydre Led meget smale og forlsengede, sidste Led 
korfest. De falske Fodder kun lidet lamgere end Legemet, 
4de og 5te Led af ens Lsengde, Endedelen lsengere end 
5te Led, Randtomerne tykke, triangulsert tilspidsede, med 
mere eller mindre tydeligt saugtakkede Kanter. Gaugfod- 
derne omtrent 5 Gange lamgere end Legemet og nsesten 
nogne ; 2det Lsegled mesten dolibelt saa langt som Laai- 
leddet og 4 Gange lamgere end det terminale Afsnit; 
Tarsalleddet linesert. Fodleddet betydelig kortere, med 
meget smaa Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen kort og tyk, 
neppe halvt. saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne ikke fuldt 
i/ 3 saa lange som Endekloen. Farven rodgul. Legemets 
Lsengde 15””"; -Spandvidde 150”"". 
Bemserkninger. Jeg anser det for meget rimeligt, 
at Strom’s Phalangium marinum er denne Art. Ligeledes 
synes det mig at vsere utvivlsomt, at den af 0. Fr. Muller 
under Bensevnelsen Nymhpon grossipes opforte og af Abild- 
gaard p. o. a. St. afbildede Form borer herhen. Mere 
tvivlsomt kunde det synes at vsere, hvorvidt Goodsir’s 
N. giganteum er identisk med nmrvserende Art, da denne 
Forfatter kun med et Par Ord omtaler samme, Men 
allerede Artsbetegnelsen synes mig dog med Bestemthed 
at pege hen paa nservaerende Form, der horer til vore 
storste Pyonogonideer. Angaaende den af Wilson beskrevne 
Form, bar jeg vseret i nogen Tvivl, om den ikke maaske 
snarere var at henfore til folgende Art. Dog synes mig, 
at Be skafi'enheden af de ydre Fodled, saaledes som de er 
afliildede af denne Forsker, mere stemmer med samme 
hos N. Strondi. Jeg anser det forovrigt lor sandsynligt, 
at Wilson har liavt for sig begge Arter, uden at have 
erkjendt deres Artsforskjel. Ogsaa de fleste nyere Autores 
har sammenblandet Kroyers Art med den folgende, meget 
naerstaaende N. gradlipes Heller. Fra de foregaaende 
Arter er nservaerende Form meget let kjendelig ved de 
ualmindelig store Saxlemmer, de stserkt forlamgede Folere, 
og ved den betydelige Stor r else. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde gaar op til 15”™, 
med en Spandvidde af'150’”" 1 , og denne Art horer saaledes 
til de storste Arter af Slsegten. 
Legemets Form (se PI. VIII, Fig. 2) maa vel idethele 
kaldes spinkel. navnlig naar Hensyn tages til de stserkt 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
Nymphon Strdmii, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 24 
Specific Characters. Body somewhat thickset, with 
rather thick and no‘t very widely separated lateral processes. 
Cephalic segment very large, as long as the 3 succeeding 
segments taken together, neck short, frontal part greatly 
expanded. Oculiferous tubercle very low and rounded at 
the end. Proboscis same length as the cephalic segment. 
Chelitori particularly powerfully developed, scape tumeficated 
somewhat at the extremity, hand very large, longer than the 
scape, almost bare, arcuate ; fingers elongated, about the length 
of the palm, both with the extremity sharply pointed and 
incurvate, teeth on the inner margin of the immobile finger 
considerably larger and less numerous than on the mobile 
finger. Palpi slender, twice as long as the proboscis, 2nd 
joint a little longer’ than the 3rd, the 2 outer joints very slim 
and elongated, last joint shortest. False legs but little 
longer than the body, 4th and 5th joints equal in length, 
terminal part longer than the 5th joint, marginal spines 
stout, triangularly acuminated, with more or less distinct 
serrated edges. Ambulatory legs about 5 times longer than 
the body and well-nigh bare; 2nd tibial joint almost twice 
as long as the femoral joint and 4 times longer than the 
terminal section ; tarsal joint linear, propodal joint consider- 
ably shorter, with minute spines on the inner edge; terminal 
claw short and thick, hardly half as long as the propodal 
joint; auxiliary claws not quite one-third the length of the 
terminal claw. Colour reddish-yellow. Length of body 
15”"", extent 150”™. 
Remarks. I regard it to be very probable, that Stroms 
Phalangium marinum is this species. In my judgment, 
too, thi‘ form recorded by 0. Fr. Muller under the designation 
Nymphon grossipes, and illustrated by Abildgaard, belongs 
undoubtedly to . it. There is, it would seem, greater reason 
to question the identity of Goodsir’s N. giganteum with the 
present species, as that author notices the animal with a few 
words only. Meanwhile, the specific designation itself clearly 
points, I think, to the present form, which is one of the 
largest of our Pycnogonids. As regards the form described 
by Wilson, I have felt some doubt whether it should not 
rather be referred to the following species. The character of 
the outer leg-joints, however, as these are illustrated by that 
naturalist, exhibit, I think, closer agreement with that of 
N. Strimii. I think, however, that Wilson probably had 
both species before him, but failed to recognise their specific 
distinction. Most later authors, too, have confounded Kroyer s 
species with the following very nearly related form. N. 
gradlipes, Heller. The present form is easy to distinguish 
from the preceding species, by the remarkably large cheli- 
fori, the greatly elongated palpi, and by its great size. 
Description. The length of the body reaches as 
much as 15 mm , the extent 150”™; and this species is there- 
fore one of the largest of the genus. 
The. body (see PI. VIII, fig. 2) must, on the whole, 
be described as slender, more especially as regards 
li 

I 
82 
forlaengede Lemmer. Derimod er Kroppen selv (Fig. 2 a, 
2 1)) temmelig undersaetsig, og Sideiortsatserne forholdsvis 
tykke samt nrindre vidt adskilte end hos mange af de 
ovrige Arter. Hovedsegmentet er forholdsvis af betydelig 
Storrelse, omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter 
tilsamnien, men bar en temmelig kort Hals, hvorimod 
Pandedelen er storre og bredere end saedvanligt. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 2 c), der er beliggende omtrent dob- 
belt saa langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets 
bagre Rand, er meget lav og stumpt afrundet i Enden. 
Lindserne er forholdsvis store og af noget elliptisk Form. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er vel udviklet, omtrent 
af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde og af den saedvanlige cylindriske 
Form. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er betydelig storre end hos nogen 
af de i det foregaaende omtalte Aider og lige udstrakte 
mesten af Kroppens Lamgde (-=- Snabelen). Skaftet er 
temmelig tvkt, cylindriskt, dog noget udvidet i Enden og 
ganske nogent. Haanden (Fig. 2 d) er af meget anselig 
Storrelse, fuldkommen saa lang som Skaftet, og temmelig smal 
i Forhold til Laengden. Den er staerkt buet og nsesten 
nogen, kun ved Basis af Fingrene besat med nogle yderst 
smaa Haar. Fingrene er staerkt forlaengede, omtrent af 
Palmens Laengde og ender begge i skarpe indboiede Spidser. 
Taenderne langs Inderkanten af den ubevaegelige Finger er 
af betydelig Storrelse, Here Gange saa stserke som de 
paa den bevaegelige Finger og ogsaa fserre i Antal (se 
Fig. 2 e). 
Folerne (Fig. 2 f) er staerkt forlaengede og spinkle, 
saedvanligvis zigzag-formigt boiede, og kun besat med meget 
korte Forster. Af Leddene er det 3die noget kortere end 
2det, og de 2 ydre Led ualmindelig spinkle, tilsamnien 
betydelig laengere end 3die Led. Det overordentlig smale, 
lineaere sidste Led har jeg paa alle de af mig undersogte 
Exemplarer fundet lidt kortere end naestsidste. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 2 b) er, lige udstrakte, 
noget laengere end Legemet, forholdsvis kraftigere hos 
Hannen end hos Hunnen, forovrigt ikke meget forskjellige. 
4de og 5te Led er omtrent af ens Lamgde, og Endedelen 
adskilligt laengere end ethvert af disse Led. Randtornorne 
paa de ydre Led er meget staerke, triangulaert tilspidsede 
og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne, uden nogen staerkere 
Tand ved Basis (se Fig. 2 g). Paa de i Midten af Led- 
dene faestede Torner pleier imidlertid Saugtakkerne at vaere 
betydelig mindre udpraegede, mesten forsvindende (Fig, 2 h). 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er af meget betydelig Laengde, 
mere end 5 Gange laengere end Legemet, og naesten ganske 
nogne. De afsmalnes lidt mod Enden, skjondt ikke saa 
staerkt som hos flere af de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, 
livorfor de idethele synes noget mere robuste. 2det Hofteled 
er noget kortere end de 2 ovrige tilsamnien, og Laarleddet 
omtrent 1 /s laengere end Hoftepartiet. Iste Liegled er 
kjendelig laengere end Laarleddet og 2det do. ualmindelig 
the exceedingly elongated limbs. On the other hand, the 
trunk itself (tig. 2 a, 2 b) is rather thickset, and the lateral 
processes are relatively thick and less widely separated 
than in many of the other species. The cephalic segment 
is, relatively, of considerable size, about as long as the 3 
following segments taken together, but with a rather, short 
neck, whereas the frontal part is larger and broader than 
usual. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c), placed about twice 
as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge 
of the cephalic segment, is very low and obtusely rounded 
at the end. The lenses are comparatively large and some- 
what elliptical in form. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is well developed, 
about as long as the cephalic segment, and of the usual 
cylindrical form. 
The chelifori (ibid) are considerably larger than in 
any of the previously mentioned species, when fully extended 
almost the length of the trunk (less the proboscis). The 
scape is rather thick, cylindrical, but somewhat expanded 
at the extremity and cjuite bare. The hand (fig. 2 d) is 
of very considerable size, quite as long as the scape, and 
rather narrow in proportion to the length. It is exceed- 
ingly arcuate and well-nigh bare, only at the base of the 
fingers is it beset with a few estremely delicate hairs. The 
fingers are very much elongated, about same length as the 
palm, and both terminate in acute incurvate points, The 
teeth along the inner edge of the immobile finger are of 
considerable size, several times as strong as those on the 
mobile finger, and are less numerous (see fig. 2 e). 
The palpi (fig. 2 f) are greatly elongated and slender, 
bent usually in zigzag form, and only beset with very short 
bristles. Of the joints, the 3rd is somewhat shorter than 
the 2nd, and the 2 outer joints are remarkably slender, 
together considerably longer than the 3rd joint. The last 
uncommonly slim, linear joint, I have found, in all the 
specimens examined, to be a little shorter than the penul- 
timate one. 
The false legs (see fig. 2 b) when fully extended, are 
somewhat longer than the body, in the male relatively 
more powerful than in the female, not very different other- 
wise. The 4th and 5th joints are about equal in length, 
and the terminal part is a good deal longer than either of 
these joints. The marginal spines on the outer joints are 
very strong, triangularly pointed, and coarsely serrate on the 
edges, without any strong tooth at the base (see fig. 2 g). 
On the spines attached in the middle of the joints, the 
denticles are, however, in general, much less distinct, indeed 
almost imperceptible (fig. 2 h). 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are of very consider- 
able length, more than 5 times longer than the body, and 
are almost quite bare. They taper a little towards the ex- 
tremity, though not so much as in several of the previously 
mentioned species, wherefore they would seem to be some- 
what more robust. The 2nd coxal joint is a. little shorter 
than the 2 others taken together, and the femoral joint is 
about one-third longer than the coxal part. The 1st tibial 
I 

83 
staerkt forlsenget, naesten clobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet 
og omtrent 1 ji lsengere end det terminale Afenit. Tarsal- 
leddet (se Fig. 2 i) er af linear Form og betydelig lsengere 
end Fodleddet, der er kjendelig smalere og i Inderkanten 
besat med en Rad af meget smaa Torner, mellem bvilke 
der Andes fine Haar (se Fig. 2 k). Endekloen er ualmin- 
delig kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men meget 
stark, sammentrykt og endende i en skarp Spids. Bikloerne 
er af middelmaadig Storrelse, Hasten 1 /-j saa lange som 
Endekloen. 
De ydre .ZEgmasser (se Fig. 2) er temmelig store, 
kugleformige, og indeholder talrige yderst smaa iEg. Ofte 
er de tilstede i dobbelt Antal paa enhver af de falske Fodder. 
Farven er i lovende Tilstand mere eller mindre intenst 
gulrod, navnlig mod Enden af Leddene paa Fpdderne. 
Forekomst. Dette er nden Sammenligning den ved 
vor Syd- og Yestkyst almindeligste Pycnogonide og forekom- 
mer ofte i store M*ngder paa maadeligt Dyb, fra 10 til 
50 Favne. Det nordligste, jeg har truffet den er ved 
Lofoten. Yed Finraarken synes den derimod at erstattes 
af fplgende Art. 
Udbredning. Foruden ved Norge er Arten lain med 
Sikkerhed observeret ved England (Goodsir) og Gstkysten 
af Nordamerika (Wilson); thi Angivelserue af dens Fore- 
komst i de arktiske Have beror ganske sikkert paa en 
Forvexling med folgende Art. At domino efter dens Fore- 
komst ved vore Kyster, synes den at vsere en mere sydlig 
(boreal) Form. 
25. Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. 
(PI. VIII, Fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon gracilipes, Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & lunic. d. 
0sterr. Ung. Nordpol Exped. p. 40, Tab. IV, Fig. 15, 
Tab. Y, Fig. 1—2. 
Nymphon Stromii , Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Supplem. 
1, p. 9, PI. 1, fig. 9 — 16 (non Kroyer). 
_ — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 9, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 3 (non Kroyer). 
Nymphon gracilipes, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 25. 
Arts character. Ydre Habitus meget lig samme lios 
foregaaende Art. Hovedsegmentet betydelig lsengere end 
de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Pandedelen endnu 
bredere end bos N. Stremi. 0ieknuden lav, stumpt af- 
kuttet i Enden. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde, 
noget afsmalnende, Saxlemmerne forboldsvis storre og 
kraftigere end hos foregaaende Art, Haanden betydelig 
lfengere end Skaftet, stserkt buet, Fingrene lsengere end 
Palmen, Spidsen af den bevsegelige nsesten ret, af den 
joint is appreciably longer than the femoral one and the 
2nd joint is remarkably elongated, well-nigh twice as long 
as the femoral joint and about one-fourth longer than the 
terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 i) is linear in 
form and considerably longer than the propodal joint, which 
is appreciably Slenderer and beset on the inner edge with 
a series of very small spines with fine hairs between them 
(see fig. 2 k). Tim terminal claw is uncommonly short, hardly 
half as long as the propodal joint, but very strong, com- 
pressed, and terminating in a sharp point. The auxiliary 
claws are of moderate size, almost one-third longer than 
the terminal claw. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2) are rather large, glob- 
ular in shape, and contain numerous, exceedingly small ova. 
They often occur in double numbers on eacli of the false legs. 
The colour in the living state, is a more or less 
intense yellowish-red, particularly towards the end of the 
joints of the legs. 
Occurrence. This is beyond comparison the Pycnogonid 
most commonly met with on the south and west coasts of 
Norway, and often occurs in great abundance at moderate 
depths, from 10 to 50 fathoms. The farthest north that I have 
taken it is off Lofoten. On the Finmark coast it appears, on 
the other hand, to be replaced by the following species. 
Distribution. Besides off Norway, England (Goodsir) 
and the east coast of North America (Wilson) are the 
only places where the species has with certainty been 
observed; as the statements of its occurrence in the Arctic 
seas rest cpute assuredly on a confusion oi the animal w Lh 
the following species. To judge from its occurrence off the 
coasts of this country, it would seem to be a more southern 
(boreal) form. 
25. Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. 
(PI. VIII, fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon gracilipes , Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & Tunic, d. 
0sterr. ling. Nordpol Exped. p. 40, Tab. I\ , fig. 15, 
Tab. V, fig. 1, 2. 
Nymphon Stromii , Hoek, Niederl. Archi\ f. Eool. Supplem. 
1, p. 9; PL 1, fig. 9—16 (non Kroyer). 
_ _ Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 9, 
Tab. XVIII, fig. 3 (non Kroyer). 
Nymphon gracilipes, G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 25. 
Specific Characters. Outer habitus much the same 
as in the preceding species. Cephalic segment considerably 
longer than the 3 following segments taken together, frontal 
part still broader than in N. Strimii. Oculiferous tubercle low, 
obtusely truncated at the extremity. Proboscis same length 
as the cephalic segment, somewhat tapering. Chelifori rela- 
tively larger and more powerful than in the preceding species, 
hand considerably longer than the scape, exceedingly arcuate, 
fingers longer than the palm, the point of the mobile one 
ii* 

84 
i 
ubevaegelige stserkt indboiet. Felerne med 2det og 3die 
Led af ens Lsengde, sidste Led laengere end nmstsidste. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen neesten 1 / s laengere end 
Legemet; Eudedelen noget laengere end 5te Led, Rand- 
tornerne forholdsvis noget smaekrere end hos foregaaende 
Art. Gangfodderne naesten 5 Gange laengere end Legemet, 
stserkt afsmalnende; 2det Laegled saerdeles smalt og for- 
laenget, dog neppe dobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet; Tar- 
salleddet og Fodleddet omtrent af ens Laengde, begge meget 
spinkle og linesere; Endekloen staerkt forlaenget, naesten af 
Fodleddets Lsengde ; Bikloerne yderst smaa. Legemets 
Laengde 18 ram ; Spandvidde 190™. 
Bemaerkninger. Naervaerende Form staar vistnok 
overordentlig nser foregaaende, men forekommer mig dog 
at maatte specifiskt adskilles, da jeg ved LTnclersogel.se 
af talrige Eemplarer af begge bar kunnet paavise Here 
distinctive Characterer, der synes mig at vaere konstante. 
Vistnok tror saavel Hoek som Hansen at have seet Over- 
gangsfcrmer; men begge disse Forskere har vaesentlig kun 
henholdt sig til en enkelt Karakter, nemlig Kloens Laengde 
paa Gangfodderne. At denne til on vis Grad vil kunne 
variere, anser jeg ikke for umuligt, skjondt jeg hos ingen 
af de under Nordhavs-Expeditionen indsamlede talrige 
Exemplarer har fundet nogen maerkbar Forskjel i denne 
Henseende. Hoek har, som Stotte for sin Antagelse af 
begge Formers Identitet, afbildet de ydre Fodled af l.ste 
Par Gangfodder hos et og samme Individ, hvoraf den ene 
Fod viser det saedvanlige Forhold af Kloen, medens den 
anden har mere Karakteren af N. Stremii. Jeg kan imid- 
lertid ikke indromme, at dette er et fuldgyldigt Bevis for 
begge Formers Artsidcntitet, da det ikke saa ganske 
sjelden hsender, at de ydre Led lean' veere deformerede 
paa en eller anden af Fodderne, som Folge af en tilfseldig 
Lsesion og ufuldkommen Regeneration. Foruden ved de 
ydre Fodlcds indbyrdes Lmngdeforhold og Endekloens 
betydelige Laengde, skiller naervaerende Art sig, som af 
ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, ved de endnu kraftigere 
udviklede Saxlemmer, paa hvilke Fingrene er kjendelig 
laengere i Forhold til Palmen, fremdeles ved det indbyrdes 
Laengdeforhold af Folernes Led, endelig ved Legemets be- 
tydeligere Storrelse og noget mere robuste Form. 
Da Miers omtrent samtidigt med Heller har beskre- 
vet en Nymphon-Art fra det antarktiske Hav under samme 
Navn, har Bohn 1 foreslaaet at forandre Artsnavnet gra- 
cilipes til Helleri. Miers liar imidlertid i en senere Af- 
handling .selv omdobt 'sin Art til N. antardicum, hvorfor 
den af Bohn foreslaaede Navneforandring bliver unod- 
vendig. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde hos de storste under 
Nordhavs-Expeditionen indsamlede Exemplarer er ikke mindre 
end 18™, mod en Spandvidde af 1 90™, og denne Art er 
saaledes ikke blot den storste af Slaegten, men tillige en af 
de storste bekjendte Pycnogonideer. 
almost straight, and of the immobile one greatly incurvated. 
Palpi with 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, ultimate joint 
longer than the penultimate one. False legs in the male almost 
one-third longer than the body, terminal part somewhat 
longer than 5th joint, marginal spines relatively more slender 
than in the preceding species. Ambulatory legs almost 5 
times longer than the body, rapidly tapering; 2nd tibial 
joint exceedingly slim and elongate, yet hardly twice as 
long as the femoral joint; tarsal joint and propodal joint 
about equal in length, both very slender and linear ; terminal 
claw greatly elongated, length almost that of the propodal 
joint; auxiliary claws exceedingly small. Length of body 
18™, extent 190™. 
Remarks. The present form no doubt approximates 
to the preceding one very closely, but yet, should, it seems to 
me, be specifically distinguished, as, on examining numerous 
specimens of both, I have succeeded in detecting several 
distinctive characters, which appear, to me, to be constant 
ones. Both Hook and Hansen- believe, it is true, that they 
have observed transition* forms; but both those naturalists 
have dwelt chiefly on a single character, viz., the length of 
the claw on the ambulatory legs. That the character in 
question may vary to a certain extent, I do not regard as 
impossible, though I have not found any appreciable variation 
in that respect in any of the numerous specimens collected on 
the North Atlantic Expedition. To support his assumption of 
the identity of both forms, Hoek has drawn the outer leg-joints 
of the 1st pair of ambulatory legs in one and the same in- 
dividual, with the one log exhibiting the usual relations in 
the claw, whereas the other shows more the character of the 
relations in N. Stromri. I can not, however, admit that 
to be a perfectly satisfactory proof of the specific identity 
of both forms, as the outer joints are not so very infrequently 
deformed on one or other of the legs, in consequence of an 
accidental lesion and imperfect regeneration. Besides the 
longitudinal relations of the outer leg-joints inter se and the 
considerable length of the terminal claw, the present species 
is, as seen from the above diagnosis, distinguished by the 
still more powerfully developed obeli fori in which the fingers 
are appreciably longer in proportion to the palm, further, 
by the longitudinal proportion of the joints of the palpi inter 
se, and, finally, by the considerably larger size and some- 
what more robust form of the body. 
Dr. Miers having described about contemporaneously 
with Heller a Nymphon species from the Antarctic Ocean 
under the same designation, Bolin 1 has proposed to change 
the specific name Of gracilipes to Helleri. Miers , has, how- 
ever, himself, in a subsequent memoir, renamed his species 
N. antardicum ; the change of name proposed by Bohn is 
therefore now unnecessary. 
Description. The length of the body in the largest 
Specimens collected on the North Atlantic Expedition, is 
not less than 18™, with an extent of 190™; this species 
is, thus, not only the largest of the genus but also one of 
the largest Pycnogonidea known. 
/ 
1 Pycnogoniden des Museums zu Berlin. 
Pyenogoniden des Museums zu Berlin. 

85 
Legemets Form er (se PL VIII, Fig- 3) idethele 
meget lig samme hos foregaaende Art. Dog synes selve 
Kroppen (Fig. 3 a) noget mere robust, med Sidefortsatserne 
tykkere og taettere sammentrmngte. Hovedsegmentet er 
af meget bctydelig Storrelsc , kjendelig lamgere end de 
3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har Pandedelen tor- 
holds vis endnu storre og bredere end hos N. Str 0 m. 11 , 
hvorimod Halsen forholder sig ens hos begge. 
Dieknuden (Fig. 3 b) er, som hos foregaaende Art, 
lav og afrundet, eller noget stumpt afkuttet 1 Spidsen. 
Lindserne synes noget mindre end hos denne Art. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) er forholdsvis stor, fuldkom- 
men saa lang som Hovedsegmentet, og afsmalnes successivt 
mod Fn den, der er nsesten tvsert afkuttet. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er endnu betydelig storre og 
kraftigere end hos foregaaende Art og, lig© udstrakte, selv 
lamgere end Kroppen (t- Snabelen), med meget tykt og 
noget krummet Skaft. Haanden (Fig. 3 c) er kjendelig 
lamgere end Skaftet og af en lignen.de stserkt forlsenget 
og buet Form som hos N. Stromii. Fingrene er imidlertid 
her kjendelig kengere end Palmen, og skjondt deres Bevmb- 
ning idethele steinmer med denne Art, vil man dog v ed 
noiere UndersOgelse finde, at Forholdet mellem Tsenderne 
paa begge er mindre ulige (se Fig. 3 d). Den bevsegelige 
Finger er stserkt buet i sit basale Parti, hvorimod Spidsen 
mesten er fuldkommen lige. Omvendt er Spidsen af den 
ubevmgelige Finger meget strnrkt indboiet (se Fig. 3 d). 
Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er af en lignende slank og for- 
lienget Form som hos N. Stromii, men skiller sig ved 
nsermere UndersOgelse ved et noget forskjelligt Lsengdefoi- 
hold af de enkelte Led. Saaledes er 2det og 3die Led 
her omtrent af ens Lrnngde, og sidste Led er kjendelig 
lamgere end nmstsidste samt noget fortykket i sit ydie 
Parti. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 a) er kraf- 
tigt udviklede og nsesten 1 j 3 lamgere end Legemet. 4de 
Led er lidt kortere end 5te, og Endedelen er ikke meget 
lamgere end dette sidste Led. Randtoineine (Fig. 3 f) 
er forholdsvis smalere og kort saugtakkede ; dog er ogsaa 
her de i Midten af Leddene ftestede Torner noget for- 
skjellige, idet de baade er kortere og mindre tydeligt saug- 
takkede. 
Gaugfodderue (se Fig. 3) er nsesten 5 Gange lamgere 
end Legemet og afsmalnes kjendelig mod Enden, hvoiloi 
de synes noget spinklere end hos foregaaende Art. 2det 
Lsegled er samdeles smalt og som ssedvanlig det laengste, 
dog paa langt mer ikke dobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet 
og kun lidet mere end 3 Gange lamgere end det terminate 
Afsnit. Tarsal- og Fodleddet (Fig. 3 g) er omtrent af ens 
Liengde, eller Fodleddet ubetydeligt kortere, og begge 
meget smale, af lineser Form. Endekloen udmserker sig i 
hoi Grad ved sin betydelige Lamgde, idet den, ganske i 
Modsietning til hvad Tilfseldet er hos N. Stromii, nsesten 
er saa lang som Fodleddet, og meget sinal, gaacnde ud i 
The appearance of the body (see PI. VIII, fig. 3) 
resembles, on the whole, very closely that ol the pieccding 
species. The trunk itself, however, (fig. 3 a) would seem to 
be somewhat more robust, with the lateral processes thicker 
and crowded more together. The cephalic segment is of 
very considerable size, appreciably longer than the 3 suc- 
ceeding segments taken together, and has the frontal part 
even relatively larger and broader than in N. Stromii, 
whereas the neck is alike in both. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 b) is. as in the pre- 
ceding species, low and rounded, or somewhat obtusely 
truncated at the point. The lenses seem to be slightly 
smaller than in that species. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) is comparatively large, 
fully as long as the cephalic segment, and tapers gradually 
towards the end, which is almost transversely truncated. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are even considerably larger and 
more powerful than in the preceding species, and, when 
fully extended even longer than the trunk (less the pro- 
boscis), with very thick and somewhat arcuate scape. The 
hand (fig. 3 c) is appreciably longer than the scape, and 
of similar, very elongated and curvate form as that of N. 
Stromii. The fingers, however, are in the present species 
appreciably longer than the palm, and though, on the whole, 
their armature agrees with that of A . Stromii , a closer ex- 
amination will show, that the relation between the teeth in 
the two forms is less unlike (see fig. 3 d). The mobile 
finger is greatly curved in its basal part, wheieas the point 
is almost perfectly straight. The point of the immobile 
finger is, on the contrary, very strongly incurvate (see fig. 3 d). 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) are slender and elongated in 
form, as in N. Stromii, but, on closer examination, distinguish 
themselves by somewhat different longitudinal proportions 
in the individual joints. Thus, the 2nd and 3rd joints are 
about equal in length, and the . last joint is appreciably 
longer than the penultimate one and also somewhat in- 
crassated in its outer part. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 a) are powerfully 
developed, and almost one-third longer than the body 
The 4th joint is a little shorter than the 5th, and the 
terminal part is. not much longer than that last-named joint. 
The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) are, relatively, more slender 
and shortly serrated; but, also, here the spines secured in 
the middle of the joints vary somewhat, being both shorter 
and less distinctly serrated. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are almost 5 times 
longer than the body, and taper appreciably towards the 
extremity, they therefore seem somewhat more slender than 
in the preceding species. The 2nd tibial joint is exceedingly 
narrow, and is, as usual, the longest, though greatly less than 
twice the length of the femoral joint, and but little more 
than 3 times longer than the terminal section. The tarsal 
and propodal joints (fig. 3 g) are about equal in length, 
or the propodal joint inconsiderably shorter, and both are 
very narrow and linear in form. The terminal claw dis- 
tinguishes itself greatly by its considerable length, as it, 
quite in contrast to what is the case in N. Stromii, is 

.86 
en sylforraig Spids. Derimod er Biklperne forholdsvis meget 
mindre end hos bin Art, neppe '/io saa lang som Ende- 
kloen. 
De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 3 a) forholder sig omtrent 
som kos foregaaende Art. iEggene er yderst smaa og 
talrige. 
Forekomst. Yed vore Kvster synes denne Art kun 
at vaere indskramket til den arktiske Region; jeg liar saa- 
ledes taget den ikke sjelden i Varangerfjord ved Yadso 
paa 60 — 100 F. D. Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen erholdtes 
talrige Exemplarer paa forskjellige Punkter, saaledes ved 
Jan Mayen, i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen og i Havet uden- 
for Spitsbergens Nordvestkyst (Stat. 362, 363); Dybden 
fra 70 til 459 Favne. Desuden har jeg havt til Under- 
sogelse Here vel udpraegede Exemplarer fra det kariske 
Hav, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expe'dition 1875; 
Dybden 10 — 80 Favne. 
Udbrodning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- 
ning i de arktiske Have. Den er saaledes observeret ved 
Frants Josephs Land (Heller), i Barents Seen (Hoek), det 
kariske Hav (Hansen), Grinnels Land (Miers) og, som jeg 
formoder, ogsaa ved 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson). 
26. Nymphon elegans, Hansen. 
(PI. IX, Fig. 1, a — g). 
Nymphon gracilipes, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis 
etc.; Pycnogonida. No. 3 (non Heller). 
Nymphon elegans, Hansen, Kara- Ha vets Pycnogonider, p. 
11, Tab.' XVIII, Fig. 4, a— d. 
— — G. 0. Sai’s, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 26. 
Artseharaeter. Temmelig lig de 2 foregaaende Arter, 
men noget spinklere og med Sidefortsatserne videre skilte. 
Hovedsegmentet kengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter til- 
sammen, Halsen tynd, Pandedelen staerkt udvidet. 0ie- 
knuden saerdeles lav, afrundet. Snabelen kortere end Hoved- 
segmentet, smalt cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne meget staerkt 
forlaengede og smsekre ; Skaftet kruminct i Enden; Haanden 
neppe hen gore end Skaftet, staerkt buet og smal, Fingrene 
af Palmens Lamgde, Spidsen af den' bevsegelige Finger 
knudeformig fortykket , af den ubevsegelige hageformigt 
indkrummet, Taenderne i Inderkanten af Fingrene, navnlig 
paa den ubevsegelige, af meget ulige Storrelse. Folerne 
saerdeles tynde og forlaengede, 2det Led betydelig laengere 
end 3die, de 2 sidste Led af ens Lamgde og tilsammen 
neppe laengere end 3die. De falske Fodder bos Hanne.n 
omtrent af Legemets Lamgde, meget tynde, 5te Led lamgst 
og laengere end Endedelen, Randtornerne smalt lancetfor- 
mige og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfodderne 
almost as long as the propodal joint, and very narrow, 
running out to an awl-shaped point. The auxiliary claws 
are, on the contrary, relatively much smaller than in that 
species, hardly one-tentli as long as the terminal claw. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 a) have much the 
same character as in the preceding species. The ova are 
exceedingly small and numerous. 
Oeeurrenee. On the coasts of Norway this species 
seems to be restricted to the Arctic region. I have, thus, 
not infrequently taken the animal in the Varangerfjord 
near Yadso, at a depth of from 60 to 100 fathoms. On 
the North-Atlantic Expedition numerous specimens were 
collected in divers localities; for instance, off Jan Mayen, 
in Advent Bay, Spitsbergen, and in the ocean off the north- 
west coast of Spitzbergen (Stats. 362, 363); depth from 
70 to 459 fathoms. I have, besides, had- sent me for ex- 
amination, several well-marked specimens from the Kara 
Sea, taken on Nordenskjold’s Expedition in 1875; depth 
from 10 to 80 fathoms. 
Distribution. The species seems to be widely dis- 
tributed throughout the Arctic Seas. It lias been met 
with off Frantz Joseph’s Land (Heller), in the Barents Sea 
(Hoek), the Kara Sea (Hansen), off Grinnel’s Land (Miers), 
and, as I suppose, also on the east coast of North-America 
(Wilson). 
26. Nymphon elegans, Hansen. 
(PI. IX. fig. 1, a-g). ’ 
Nymphon gracilipes, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis 
etc.; Pycnogonida No. 3 (non Heller). 
Nymphon elegans, Hansen, Kara-Havets Pvcnogonider. p. 
11, Tab. XVIII, fig. 4, a— d. 
— — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 26. 
Specific Characters. Rather closely resembling the 
2 preceding species, but somewhat slenderer, and with the 
lateral processes farther apart. Cephalic segment longer 
than the 3 following segments taken together, neck thin, 
frontal part much expanded. Oculiferous tubercle exceed- 
ingly low, rounded. Proboscis shorter than the cephalic 
segment, narrow cylindrical. Chelifori very much elongated 
and slender; scape curved at the extremity; hand hardly longer 
than the scape, exceedingly arcuate and narrow, fingers same 
length as palm, point of the mobile finger incrassated in 
tuborculiform, and of the immobile one unguiformly incurvate, 
teeth on inner edge of the fingers, especially on the immobile 
.one, very unequal in size. Palpi exceedingly thin and elongated. 
2nd joint considerably longer than the 3rd, the 2 last joints 
equal in length and, taken together, hardly longer than the 
3rd. False legs in male about same length as the body, very 
thin, 5th joint longest and longer than the terminal part, 
marginal spines slender lanceolate and coarsely serrated 

87 
neesten 5 Gauge Lengere end Legemet, stserkt afsmalnende; 
2det Lsegled sardeles smalt og forlsenget, mere end 4 
Gange saa langt som dot terminate Afsnit, Tarsalleddet 
lidt lmngere end Fodleddet, begge smale og linemre, med 
smaa spredte Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen betydelig 
kortere end Podleddet, Biklqerne forlioldsvis smaa. De 
ydre vEgmasser smaa, kugleformige med forlioldsvis store 
JEg. Legemets Lsengde 9 ra “; Spandvidde 91" m '. 
Bemaerkninger. I min Prodromus har jeg urigtigt 
identificeret denne Form med Heller’s N. gracilipes. Sonere 
har Dr. Hansen beskrevet den under ovenstaaende Navn. 
Den staar meget user de 2 foregaaende Arter, fra hvilke 
den dog strax er kjendelig, foruden ved ringere Sthrrelse 
og spinklere Form, ved de betydelig stairkere forlmngede 
Saxlemmer og navnlig ved den eiendommelige Maade, hvor- 
paa Fingrene ender. Ogsaa Folernc er stserkere forlsengede 
og viser et andet Lsengdeforhold af Leddene. I Henseende 
til de ydre Fodleds Bygning staar den paa en Maade 
midt imellem de 2 foregaaende Arter. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde hos fuldvoxne seg- 
bserende Exemplarer er omkring 9""", med en Spandvidde 
af 91’™, og denne Art staar saaledes adskilligt tilbage i 
Storrolse for de 2 foregaaende. 
Legemets Form er (se Pl. IX, Fig. 1) temmelig 
spiukel, og navnlig er selve Kroppen (Fig. 1 a) kjendelig 
smalere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, med Sidefortsat- 
serne videre skilte. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Stor- 
relse, noget lsengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsam- 
/ men, og har, som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, Pande- 
delen stserkt fortykket; derimod er Halsen her forlioldsvis 
smalere. 
Gieknuden er sserdeles lav og viser sig, seet fra Siden 
(Fig. 1 a), jevnt afrundet. Den har imidlertid, som hos 
andre Arter, til liver Side et noget fremspringende Hjorne, 
hvorfor den, forfra eller bagfra seet (Fig. 1 b), synes mere 
tv serf afkuttet. Lindserne er af saedvanligt Udseende og 
temmelig store. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a) er noget kortere end Hoved- 
segmentet og af regelmsessig cylindrisk Form, saint kjendelig 
smalere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) udniserker sig ved sin ualminde- 
lige Lsengde , hvorfor de ialmindelighed bseres staerkt 
vinkelformigt boiede, med Skaftet mesten perpendikukeit 
opadrettet. Lige ndstrakte er de ikke langt fra af hele 
Legemets Liengde (inch Snabelen), og har Skaftet og 
Haanden omtrent lige lange. Det forste er foi holds vis 
meget smalt, cylindriskt og i sit ydre Parti temmelig stankt 
buet. Haanden (Fig. 1 c) er ligeledes forlioldsvis betydelig 
smalere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og nmsten nogen, 
knn ved Basis af Fingrene besat med yderst smaa og fine 
Haar. Som hos hine Arter danner Fingrenes Axe en 
Yinkel med Palmens, hvorfor den hele Haand synes tem- 
melig staerkt buet. Fingrene er omtrent af Palmens Laengde 
og liar begge i den indre Kant talrige spidse Taendei (se 
on the edges. Ambulatory legs well-nigh 5 times longer 
than the body, rapidly tapering, 2nd tibial joint exceedingly 
narrow and elongate, more than 4 times longer than the term- 
inal section, tarsal joint a little longer than the propodal 
joint, both narrow and linear, with small scattered spines 
on the inner edge; terminal claw considerably shorter 
than the propodal joint, auxiliary claws comparatively small. 
The outer egg-masses small, globular, with comparatively 
large ova. Length of body 9 mm ; extent 91"”". 
Remarks. In my Prodromus I have erroneously 
identified this form with Heller’s A. gracilipes. Dr. Hansen 
has subsequently described it under the above-given name. 
It approximates very closely the 2 preceding species, from 
which, however, it can be at once distinguished, not only 
by its inferior size and more slender form, but also by 
the much more elongated chelifori, and, in particular, by 
the peculiar manner in which the fingers terminate. The 
palpi, too, are more elongated, and shew other longitud- 
inal relations in the joints. As regards the structure of 
the outer leg-joints, it is, in a manner, intermediate 
between the 2 foregoing species. 
Description. The length of the body in full-grown 
ovigerous specimens is about 9 mm , with an extent of 9 1 m;n , 
and this species ranks accordingly, as to size, a good deal 
below the 2 preceding ones. 
The body (see PI. IX, fig. 1) is rather slender, and 
the trunk itself (fig. 1 a) is. in particular, appreciably nar- 
rower than in the 2 preceding species, with the lateral 
processes wider apart. The cephalic segment is oi con- 
siderable size, somewhat longer than the 3 following 
segments taken together, and has, as in the 2 preceding 
species, the frontal part greatly incrassated; the neck, on 
the contrary is, relatively narrower. 
The oculiferous tubercle is exceedingly low, and, when 
viewed laterally appears (fig. 1 a), evenly rounded. Mean- 
while, it exhibits, on either side, as in other species, a 
somewhat projecting corner; and hence, viewed anteriorly 
or posteriorly (fig. 1 b), it appears more transversely trunc- 
ated. The lenses present the usual appearance and are 
rather large. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a) is somewhat shorter than 
the cephalic segment and of regular cylindrical form, and 
it is appreciably narrower than in the 2 preceding species. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are distinguished by their uncom- 
mon length, and they are, therefore, usually carried sharply 
flexed, at an angle with the scape, directed almost vertically 
upwards. When fully extended their length is not much 
less than that of the whole body (including the proboscis), 
and they have the scape and the hand about equal in 
length. The former is comparatively very narrow, oyl- 
indric, and in its outer part rather strongly arcuated. 
The hand (fig. 1 e) is likewise, comparatively, a good deal 
narrower than in the 2 preceding species, and well-nigh 
bare, only at the base of the fingers is it beset with minute 
and delicate hairs. As in those species, the axis of the 
fingers forms an angle with that of the palm, and 
the whole hand thus acquires a rather strongly arcuate 
V 

88 
Fig. 1 cl), der navnlig paa den ubeveegelige Finger er af 
meget ulige Lamgde, idet storre T ten der her temmelig 
regelmaessigt afvexler med neppe halvt saa store. Begge 
Fingre udrnasrker sig forpvrigt i hoi Grad ved den eiendom- 
melige Maade. hvorpaa de ender. Ben ubevaegelige Finger 
gaar nemlig ud i en sserdeles stserkt, hageformigt indad- 
krummet skarp Spids, medens den bevsegelige omvendt 
ender med en stump knudeformig Opsvulmning (se Fig. 1 d). 
Folerne (Fig. 1 e) er overordentlig tynde og for- 
lsengede, hvorfor de ialmindelighed viser en meget stserk 
zigzag-formig Krumning. Det indbyrdes Lsengdeforhold af 
Leddene skiller sig ogsaa kjendeligt fra samme hos de 2 
foregaaende Arter. 2det Led er saaledes her betydelig 
laengere end 3die, hvorimod de 2 ydre Led er forholdsvis 
mindre og smalore, omtrent af ens Stprrelse og begge til- 
sammentagne neppe lmngere end 3die Led. Som hos de 
2 foregaaende Arter er disse Lemmer kun besatte med 
meget korte og spredte Haar. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 a) er for- 
holdsvis meget spinkle og lige udstrakte neppe lmngere end 
Legemet. Af Leddene er det 5te storst og lsengere end 
Endedelen. Rand torn erne (Fig. 1 f) er smalt lancetfor- 
mige og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne. 
Gangfpdderne (se Fig. 1) er meget spinkle og stserkt 
afsmalnencle mod Ender, samt naesten nogne. De er hen- 
imod 5 Gange lmngere end Legemet og bar 2det Lrngled 
forholdsvis endnu stserkere forlaenget end hos N. gracilipes 
og af sserdeles smal lineser Form. Det terminale Afsnit 
er neppe 1 / 4 saa langt som 2det Lsegled og bar Fodleddet 
noget kortere end Tarsalleddet ; begge Led er smalt linesere 
og i den indrc Kant bevsebnede med korte Torner, imellem 
hvilke staar Grupper af meget finere saadanne. Ende- 
kloen er betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, clog af kjenclelig 
spinklere Form end hos N. Strmiii. Bikloerne er for- 
holdsvis smaa, neppe mere end */ 4 saa lange som selve 
Kloen. 
De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 1 a) er forholdsvis mindre 
end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, af kugledannet Form og 
kun tilstede i et enkelt Par. Derimod er iEggene kjen- 
delig storre end hos hine Arter. 
Porekomst. Ved vore Kyster har jeg endnu ikke 
observeret denne Art. Derimod toges den under Nordhavs- 
Expeditionen i stort Antal paa mange forskjellige Punkter. 
Den er noteret fra ikke mindre end 1 1 forskjellige Sta- 
tioner, nemlig: St. 18, 31, 48, 124, 164, 262, 275, 312, 
315, 343, 363. Af disse ligger de 3 forste i den syclligste 
Del af det af os underspgte Havstr 0 g, dels nsermere den 
norske Kyst, dels naermere Island (St. 48); de 2 folgende 
Stationer ligger i Havet udenfor Nordlandskysten og Lofoten ; 
de pvrige 6 falder alle paa den nordlige Del af det af os 
bereiste Havstrog, dels i Gsthavet (St. 262, 275), dels i 
Naboskabet af Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen ; Dybden fra 
appearance. The fingers are about as long as the palm, 
and both have, on the inner edge, numerous sharply pointed 
teeth (see fig. 1 d), which, more particularly on the im- 
mobile finger, are very unequal in length, as, here, largish 
teeth alternate pretty regularly with others scarcely half 
their size. Both fingers are prominently distinguished, other- 
wise, by the peculiar way in which they terminate. The 
immobile finger runs, thus, out into a very strongly ungui- 
form incurvate sharp point, while the mobile one terminates, 
on the contrary, in an obtuse tuberculiform swelling (see 
fig. 1 d). 
The palpi (fig. 1 e) are remarkably slender and 
elongated, and exhibit therefore, as a rule, a very prominent 
zigzag-shaped curvature. The longitudinal relations of the 
joints inter se differ, too, appreciably, from those in the 2 
preceding species. Thus, the 2nd joint is considerably 
longer than the 3rd, whereas the 2 outer joints are relatively 
smaller and more slender, about equal in length, and both 
taken together hardly longer than the 3rd joint. As in 
the 2 preceding species, those limbs are only beset with 
very short and scattered hairs. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 1 a) are relatively 
very slender, and, when fully extended hardly longer, than 
the body. Of the joints, the 5th is the largest, and 
longer than the terminal part. The marginal spines (fig. 
I f) are narrow lanceolate, and coarsely serrated on the 
edges. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are very slender, taper 
rapidly towards the end, and are well-nigh bare. They 
are nearly 5 times longer than the body, and have the 
2nd tibial joint, relatively, still more elongate than in N. gra- 
dlipes, and particularly narrow linear in form. The terminal 
section is scarcely one-fourth as long as the 2nd tibial joint, 
and has the propodal joint somewhat shorter than the 
tarsal joint; both joints are narrow linear, and armed 
on the inner edge with short spines between which are 
groups of delicate spinules. The terminal claw is con- 
siderably shorter than the propodal joint, but appreciably 
slenderer than in N. Stromii. The auxiliary claws are 
comparatively small, hardly more than one-fourth as long 
as the claw itself. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 1 a) are relatively 
smaller than in the 2 preceding species, are globular in 
form and present only as a single pair. The ova, on the 
contrary, are perceptibly larger than in those species. 
Occurrence. I have not, as yet, observed this species 
on the coasts of Norway. The animal was, however, met 
with on the North- Atlantic Expedition in great abundance 
at many different places. It is noted from not less than 
II different Stations, viz: Sts. 18, 31, 48. 124, 164,262, 
275, 312, 315, 343, 363. Of these, the 3 first lie in the 
southernmost part of the ocean tract investigated by the Ex- 
pedition, partly not far from the Norwegian coast and partly 
not far from Iceland (St. 48); the 2 following Stations lie 
in the seas off the coasts of Nordland and Lofoten; the re- 
maining 6 are all located in the northern part of the ocean 
tract explored, 2 in the Barents’ Sea (Sts. 262, 275) and 

89 
148 til 743 F. Jeg liar endvidere liavt Anledning til at 
imders 0 ge flere Exemplarer fra det kariske Hav, tagne 
paa 3 forskjellige Punktcr under Nordenskjolds Expedition 
1875 og 1876; Dybden fra 40—70 F. Do af Dr. Hansen 
undersogte Exemplarer yar ligeledes fra det kariske Hav. 
TJdbredning. Ifolge skriftlig Meddelelse fra Di. 
Hansen, er Arten udbredt til det gronlandske Hav, idet 
den 1886 af Th. Holm er taget paa 72° 40' N. Br., 57° 
15' V. L.; Dybden 118 F. Den er saaledes utvivlsomt 
at betragte som en segte arktisk Form. Rigtignok ei 
den under Nordhavs-Expeditionen taget saa langt Syd som 
den 63de Bredegrad ; men det er at maerke, at den her 
kun forekom paa meget betydeligt Dyb i den kolde Area, 
hvor Forholdene tilnsermelsesvis svarer til dem paa grun- 
dere Vand i den arktiske Zone. 
27. Nymphon macrum, Wilson. 
. (PL IX, Fig. 2, a — g). 
Nymphon macrum, Wilson, Report on the Pycnogonida ot 
New England. United States Commission of Fish and 
Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 487, PL. IV, figs. 
21 —23. 
— G. 0. Sars, Pvcnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 27. 
Artseharacter. Degemet sserdeles spinkelt, med tynde 
og forlsengede Lemmer. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt 
som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen meget smal, 
Pandedelen stmrkt udvidet, 0ielcnuden noget ophoiet og 
afstumpet i Enden. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lmngde, 
smalt cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne sserdeles spinkle, forholdsvis 
kortere end hos N. elegans, Skaftet ret, med nogle kengere 
Borster i den ovre Kant, Haanden af Skaftets Lrnngde, 
meget smalt, Fingrene kengere end Palmen, begge udtrukne 
i en yderst tynd og stserkt indboiet Spids, Taenderne i 
Inderkanten af don ubevsegelige Finger lange og tynde, af 
ulige Lcengde. Folerne overordentlig smsekre, 2det Led 
usesten dobbelt saa langt som 3die, sidste Led kortere og 
betydelig smalere end 4de, begge tilsammen lsengcrc end 
3die. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 1 /. ) lsengere end 
Legemet, 5te Led stserkt forkenget, Randtorncrne bredt 
lancetformige og regelmsessigt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gang- 
fodderne ualmindelig spinkle og besatte med spredte Haar, 
nsesten 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet, 2det Lsegled stserkt 
forlsenget og overordentlig tvndt, mere end 4 Gange lsengere 
end det terminate Afsnit, Fodleddet kortere end Tarsal- 
leddet, begge tynde og linesere, mod smaa haarformige 
Tomer i Kanterne, Endekloen lialvt saa lang som Fod- 
leddet, Bikloerne ualmindelig store, 2 /3 saa lange som selve 
Kloen. De ydre Big mass er smaa, men med meget store 
iEg. Legemets Lrengde 8™; Spandvidde 85™. 
the others in the vicinity of Beeren Eiland and Spitzbergen ; 
depth from 148 to 743 fathoms. I have also had an op- 
portunity of examining divers specimens from the Kara 
Sea, taken in 3 different localities on Nordenskj old’s Expe- 
dition, 1875 and 1876; depth from 40 to 70 fathoms. The 
specimens examined by Dr. Hansen were likewise from the 
Kara Sea. 
Distribution. According to a written communication 
from Dr. Hansen, the species occurs as far north as the 
Greenland Sea, Th. Holm having taken it (1886) in lat. 
72° 40' N., long. 57° 15' W. ; depth 118 fathoms. The ani- 
mal must unquestionably, therefore, be regarded as a genuine 
Arctic form. It was taken, it is true, on the North- Atlantic 
Expedition as far south as the 63rd parallel of latitude; 
but it is to be remarked that it occurred there only at a 
very considerable depth, in the cold area, where the con- 
ditions agree approximately with those distinguishing shal- 
lower waters in the Arctic Zone. 
27. Nymphon macrum, Wilson. 
(PI. IX, fig. 2, a— g). 
Nymphon macrum , Wilson, Report on the Pycnogonida of 
New England. United States Commission of Fish and 
Fisheries, Report for 1878. p. 487, PI. IV. figs. 
21—23. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 27. 
Specific Characters. Body exceedingly slender, with 
thin and elongated limbs. Cephalic segment about as long 
as the 3 following segments taken together, neck very 
narrow, frontal part greatly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle 
somewhat elevated, and blunted at the extremity. Pro- 
boscis same length as the cephalic segment, narrow cvl- 
indric. Chelifori exceedingly slender, relatively shorter 
than in N. elegans, scape straight, with a few long setae 
on the upper edge, hand the length of scape, very narrow, 
fingers longer than the palm, both drawn out to an exceed- 
ingly thin and strongly incurvate point, teeth on the inner edge 
of the immobile finger long and thin, unequal in length. Palpi 
remarkably slender, 2nd joint almost twice as long as the. 3rd, 
last joint shorter and considerably more slender than the 
4th, both taken together longer than the 3rd. False legs in 
the male one-fourth longer than the body, 5th joint greatly 
elongated, marginal spines broad-lanceolate and regularly 
serrated on the edges. Ambulatory legs uncommonly slim 
and beset with scattered hairs, almost five times as long as 
the body, 2nd tibia! joint greatly elongated and remarkably 
thin, more than 4 times longer than the terminal section, 
propodal joint shorter than the tarsal joint, both thin and 
linear, with small capilliform spines on the edges, terminal 
claw half the length of the propodal joint, auxiliary claws 
uncommonly large, two-thirds of the length of the claw 
itself. Outer egg-masses small, but with very large ova. 
Length of body 8™; extent 85™. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
12 

90 
Bemserkninger. Denne ticlligere alenc af Wilson 
observerede Art slntter sig aabenbart nser til de 3 fore- 
gaaende Arter og danner saramen med dem en egen Q-ruppe 
af SI. Nymphon, vsesentlig karakteriseret ved de stserkt 
forltengede Saxlemraer og Folere. Naermest synes den at 
komme N. elegans Hansen, men er dog let kjendelig ved 
den ualmindelig spinkle Form af samtlige Lemmer. Sax- 
lemmernes Haand er saaledes endnu betydelig smalere og 
navnHg ulig ved den Maade, hvorpaa Fingrene ender. Ogsaa 
Folerne skiller sig kjendeligt ved et forskjelligt Lrengde- 
forhold af do dem sammenssettende Led. Bndelig er Bi- 
kloorues ualmindelige Stoi-relse et godt og sikkert Kjende- 
nuerke. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Laeijgde er hos de stdrste 
undersogte Exemplarer 8 mm , med en Spandvidde af 85“ m . 
Arten opnaar saaledes ikke fuldt samme Stdrrelse som 
N. elegans. 
Formen er idethele (se PL IX, Fig. 2) ualmindelig 
spinkel, isser hvad Lemmerne angaar. Selve Kroppen 
(Fig. 2 a) er af den ssedvanlige smalt cylindriske Form 
og bar Sidefortsatserne temmelig vidt skilte. Hovedseg- 
mentet er ogsaa hos denne Art af betydelig StOrrelse, idet 
dets Lmngde er lig de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, 
og Pandedelen er temmelig stserkt udvidet, omend ikke 
fuldt saa stserkt som hos de 3 foregaaende Artor. Halsen 
er kjendelig tyndere og ogsaa noget mere forhenget end 
hos hine Arter. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 2 b) er temmelig stserkt ophoiet, af 
noget pyramidal Form og afstumpet i Enden. Lindserne 
er af betydelig Storrelse og elliptisk Form. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a) er af regelmsessig cylindrisk 
Form og omtrent af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) udmaerker sig ved sin spinkle 
Form og er, lige udstrakte omtrent af Kroppens Lsengde 
(-5- Snabelen). Skaftct er smalt cylindriskt og ganske lige, 
ikke som hos foregaaende Art bpiet i Enden, samt bserer 
1 den ovre Kant user Spidsen nogle temmelig lange og 
tynde Burster. Haandei), der omtrent er af Skaftets 
Lsengde, er sserdeles smal og har Fingrene kjendelig hen- 
gere end Palmen. Begge Fingre er overordentlig tynde 
og ender med en yderst fin, jevnt indboiet Spids (se Fig. 
2 d); i Inderkanten bserer de talrige spidse Tsender, der 
navnlig paa den ubevsegelige Finger er af betydelig Lsengde, 
skjpndt noget ulige i Stprrelse. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 e) er endnu tyndere end hos fore- 
gaaende Art og viser et noget forskjelligt Lsengdeforhold 
af Leddene. 2det Led er saaledes her nsesten dobbelt saa 
langt som 3die, og af de 2 ydre Led er det sidste baade 
kortere og betydelig smalere end mcstsidste; begge disse 
Led tilsammen er kjendelig lsengere end 3die. 
De falske Fodder udspringer som hos foregaaende 
Art fra Siderne af Halsen og i nogen Afstand fra de for- 
reste Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 2). De er hos Hannen 
B,emarks. This animal, previously observed by Wilson 
alone, has, it is evident, great affinity to the 3 foregoing 
species, and constitutes along with them a separate group 
of the genus Nymphon, characterized, in particular, by the 
exceedingly elongated chelifori and palpi. It seems to 
approximate closest N. elegans Hansen, but yet is, easily 
distinguished by the remarkably slender form of all its 
limbs. The hand of the chelifori is, thus, very much nar- 
rower, and especially dissimilar in the way in which the 
fingers terminate. The palpi, too, differ appreciably in 
the longitudinal proportions of the joints composing them. 
Finally, the unusual size of the auxiliary claws is a good 
and reliable distinctive character. 
Description. The length of the body in the largest 
specimens examined is 8””", with an extent of 8o mm . 
The species, therefore, does not quite attain the size of 
N. elegans. 
The form is, on the whole, (see PI. IX, fig. 2) uncom- 
monly slender, particularly as regards the limbs. The 
trunk itself (fig. 2 a) is of the usual narrow-cylindrical 
form, and has the lateral processes rather widely sep- 
arated. The cephalic segment occurs in this species, too, 
of considerable size, its length equalling that of the 3 fol- 
lowing segments taken together, and the frontal part is a 
good deal expanded, though not quite so much as in the 
3 preceding species. The neck is appreciably thinner, and 
also somewhat more elongated than in those forms. 
Tlie oculiforous tubercle (fig. 2 b) is rather consider- 
ably elevated, of a somewhat pyramidal form, and blunted at 
the extremity. The lenses are large and elliptic in form 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 a) has a regular cylindrical 
form, and is about same length as the cephalic segment. 
The chelifori (ibid.) distinguish themselves by their 
slender form, and, when fully extended, are about same length 
as the body (less the proboscis). The scape is narrow-cylin- 
drical and quite straight, not as in the preceding species 
bent at the extremity, also furnished on the upper edge near 
the point with a few rather long and slender set®. The 
hand, of about the length of the scape, is exceedingly 
narrow, and has the fingers appreciably longer than the 
palm. Both fingers are remarkably thin, and terminate 
in a very fine, evenly incurvated point (see fig. 2 d); on 
the inner edge they carry numerous sharp teeth, which, 
more particularly on the immobile finger, are of consider- 
able length though somewhat unequal in size. 
The palpi (fig. 2 e) are even thinner than in the 
preceding species, and shew a somewhat different longitud- 
inal relation in the joints. The 2nd joint is, thus, in this 
animal, almost twice as long as the 3rd one, and of the 
2 outer joints, the last is both shorter and considerably 
narrower than the penultimate one ; both these joints taken 
together are appreciably longer than the 3rd. 
The false legs issue, as in the foregoing species, 
from the sides of the neck, and at some distance from the 
foremost of the lateral processes (see fig. 2). In the 
/ 

91 
\ 
(Fig. 2 a) betvdelig stserkere forkengede end kos Hunnen, 
omtrent l / 4 lsengere end Legemet og har som ssedvanlig 
5te Led lsengst. Eudedelen ei’ kortere end dette Led. og 
har Randtornerne (Fig. 2 f) af bred lancetdannet Foim, 
med en regelmaessig Rad af stserke Saugtakker i h\ei 
Kant. 
Gangfodderne er (se Fig. 2) ualmindelig spinkle og 
forkengede, nsesten 5 Gange lsengere end Logemet, og be- 
satte med spredte, temmelig lange Haar. Af Leddene er 
som ssedvanlig 2det Lmgled dot lsengste og ganske over- 
ordentlig tyndt. Det terminal Afsnit (Fig. 2 g) er neppe 
l/j saa langt og har Tarsalleddet kjendelig lsengere end 
Fodleddet, begge af smal lineser Form og besatte med 
spredte Smaaborster. Eudekloen er neppe mere end halvt 
saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig stserk og tydeligt 
leformigt tilskjserpet. Biklperne udmserker sig i hoi Giad 
ved sin betydelige Storrelse, idet de er 2 / 3 saa lange som 
selve Kloen. 
De ydre rEgrnasser forefindes kun i et enkelt Par 
og smdvanligvis f'sestede omkring de falske Fodders 5te 
Led. De er (se Fig. 2 a) forholdsvis smaa og af kugle- 
daunet Form, hvorimod de i dem indeholdte -Eg er af 
ganske ualmindelig Storrelse. 
Forekomst. .Teg har fundet denne Art ikke saa 
sjelden langs vor Vestkyst. og nordlig til Lofoten, paa et 
Dyb af 40— 100 F. Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen toges 
den enkelt vis paa 2 Stationer, den ene (Stat. 262) 0st af 
Yardo, den anden (Stat. 290) omtrent midtveis raellem 
Finmarken og Beeren Biland; Dybden fra 148 til 191 F. 
Udbredning. Arten er udbredt til Nordamerikas 
Gstkyst, hvor den er taget i Golf'en ved Maine paa 85 
115 F. D. (Wilson). At domme efter denne Udbredning 
i Forbindelse med dens Forekomst i Uavet udenfor Fin- 
marken, maa den ulvivlsomt ansees for en oprindelig ark- 
tisk Form. 
28. Nymphon micronyx, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL IX, Pig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon micronyx . G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 28. 
Artscharacter. Legemet af forholdsvis undeissetsig 
Form. Hovedsegmentet neppe lsengere end de 2 folgende 
Segmenter tilsammen; Halsen forholdsvis kort og tyk; 
Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. 0ieknuden meget lav. af- 
rundet. Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet, cylindrisk. 
Saxlemmerne forholdsvis smaa, Haanden neppe saa lang 
som Skaftet, af aflang oval Form, Fingrene kortere end 
Palmen. Folerne korte og tykke, tset haarede, 2det og 
3 die Led af ens Storrelse, sidste noget lsengere end nsest- 
sidste; begge tilsammen saa lange som 3die. De falske 
Fodder hos Haunen noget lsengere end Legemet, Endedelen 
male (fig. 2 a), they are considerably more elongated than- 
in the female, about one-fourth longer than the bod\ , and 
have, as usual, the 5th joint longest. The terminal part 
is shorter than that joint, with the marginal spine's (fig. 
2 f), broad-lanceolate in form and bearing a regular series 
of strong saw-teeth on either edge. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are uncommonly 
slendfer and elongated, almost 5 times longer than the body, 
and beset with scattered, rather long hairs. Of the 
joints, the 2nd tibial joint is, as usual, the longest, and 
quite remarkably slender. The terminal section (fig. 2 g) 
is hardly one-fourth as long, and has the tarsal joint ap- 
preciably longer than the propodal joint, both narrow- 
linear in form and beset with scattered minute setae. The 
terminal claw is hardly more than half as long as the 
propodal joint, but rather powerful and distinctly falci- 
formly sharpened. The auxiliary claws prominently [dis- 
tinguish themselves by their considerable size, as they are 
two-thirds as long as the claw itself. 
The outer egg-masses occur as a single pair only, 
and. in general, affixed round the 5th joint 'of [the false 
legs. They are relatively small (se fig. 2 a) and globular 
in form, whereas the ova they contain are of [quite a 
remarkable size. 
Occurrence. I have not infrequently met with this 
species along the West Coast of Norway, and as far north 
as Lofoten, at a depth of from 40 to 100 fathoms. On 
the North- Atlantic Expedition solitary specimens were 
taken at 2 Stations, the one (Stat. 262) east of Yardo, 
the other (Stat. 290) about midway between Finrnark and 
Beeren Eiland; depth from 148 to 191 fathoms. . 
Distribution. The species ranges as far as the east 
coast of North America, where it has been found in the 
Gulf of Maine at a depth of 85—115 fathoms (Wilson). 
To judge from this distribution, along with its occurrence 
off the coast of Finrnark, the animal must doubtless be 
regarded as originally an Arctic foim. 
28. Nymphon micronyx, G. 0. Sars. 
\ 
(PL IX, fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon micronyx, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 28. 
Specific Characters. Body comparatively thickset in 
form. Cephalic segment hardly longer than the 2 suc- 
ceeding segments taken together; neck relatively short and 
thick; frontal part but little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle 
very low, rounded. Proboscis shorter than the cephalic 
segment, cylindric. Chelifori comparatively small, hand hardly 
as long as the scape, oblongo-oval in form, fingers shorter 
than the palm. Palpi short and thick, densely hairy, 2nd and 
3rd joints of equal size, last joint somewhat longer than the 
penultimate one ; both taken together as long as the 3rd. False 
legs in the male somewat longer than the body, terminal part 
12 * 

92 
lsengere end 5te Led, Randtornerne bredt lancetformige, 
med 2 Par standee Tsender i det basale Parti, Yderdelen 
raed 6 Par Saugtakker. Gangfodderne tset besatte med 
korte Haar, forlioldsvis mindre forlsengede, neppe mere 
end 3‘/ 2 Gang kengere end Legemet, det terminale Afsnit 
omtrent halvt saa langt som 2det Lasgled, Podleddet bety- 
delig lsengere end Tarsalleddet, temmelig smalt og noget 
buet, uden tydeligt udprsegede Torner i Inderkanten ; Ende- 
kloen ualmindelig kort, nepps halvt saa lang som Podled- 
det; Biklherne omtrent af Kloens halve Lsengde. Lege- 
mets Lmngde 3™™; Spandvidde 22™“. 
Bemaerkninger. Denne Idle Art horer aabenbart 
til en anden Gruppe af SI. Nymphon end de 4 sidst be- 
skrevne, og viser i enkelte Henseender (Saxlemm ernes og 
Polernes Porm) en vis Lighed med de i Begyndelsen af 
dette Arbeide opforte After, der grupperer sig ora N. 
gracilis. Den skiller sig imidlertid kjendelig fra disse ved 
Podleddets smale Porm og Mangelen af de i Inderkanten 
af samme hos hine Arter fsestede staerke Torner, i hvilken 
Henseende den viser storre Overensstemmelse med de fol- 
gende 3 Arter. Ligeledes afviger Randtornerne paa de 
falske Fodder fra den for hine Arter ssedvanlige Byg- 
ning. 
Beskrivelse. Den horer til de mindre Arter af Skegten, 
da Legemets Lsengde kun er ‘d mm , med en Spandvidde af 22™™. 
Pormen er idethele (se PI. IX, Fig. 3) temmelig 
underseetsig, ialfald mere end hos Plerheden af Shegtens 
Arter. Kroppen (Fig. 3 a) er af den ssedvanlige cylindrisko 
Porm, med Sidefortsatserne omtrent saa lange som Kroppen 
er bred og skilte ved tydelige, omend ikke meget brede 
Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er neppe kengere end de 2 
folgende Segmenter tilsammen og har e.n temmelig kort og 
tyk Hals; Pandedelen e'r kun ganske svagt udvidet. 
Gieknuden (Fig. 3 b, 3 a) er sserdeles lav og af af- 
rundet Porm ; Lindserne er vidt adskilte, og 0iepigmentet 
viser for liver Lindse en lignende b;egerdannet Form som 
hos Artcrne af SI. Cordylochele. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) er kjendelig kortere end Hoved- 
segmentet og af regelnnessig cylindrisk Form. 
Saxlemmerne (se Pig. 3) er forlioldsvis sinaa og af 
en lignende Bygning som hos N. gracilis og beskegtede 
Arter. Haanden (Pig. 3 d) er noget kortere end Skaftet, 
af aflang oval Porm og temmelig tret iiaaret, navnlig ved 
Basis af Fingrene. Disse sidste er kjendelig kortere end 
Palmen og bevaffmede i Inderkanten med smaa Tsender • 
af ens Udseende; Spidserne er jevnt indadkrummede og 
krydser hinanden, naar Saxen lukkes. 
, Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er forlioldsvis korte og undersset- 
sige samt tret haarede, navnlig i Yderkanten. Af Leddene 
er 2det og 3die omtrent lige store. Sidste Led er af 
elliptisk Form og noget lsengere end nsestsidste; begge til- 
sammen omtrent af 3die Leds Lsengde. 
longer than the 5th joint, marginal spines broad-lance- 
olate, with 2 pairs of strong teeth at the base, outer 
part with 6 pairs of serrations. Ambulatory legs densely 
beset with short hairs, relatively less elongated, hardly 
more than 3 l /a times longer than the body, terminal sec- 
tion about half as long as the 2nd tibial joint, propodal 
joint considerably longer than the tarsal joint, rather nar- 
row, and somewhat curved, without distinctly prominent 
spines on the inner edge ; terminal claw uncommonly short, 
scarcely half as long as the propodal joint; auxiliary claws 
of about half the length of the claw itself. Length of 
body 3”™; extent 22™“. 
Remarks. This small species evidently belongs to 
another group of the genus Nymphon than the 4 last 
mentioned species, and in some points (for instance in 
the form of the chelifori and palpi) it shows a certain 
resemblance to the species described in the first part of the 
present work as grouping around N. gracilis. It is, how- 
ever, well distinguished from them by the narrow form of 
the propodal joint, and by the absence of the strong spines 
occurring in those species on the inner edge of this joint- 
in which respect it more closely agrees with the 3 suc- 
ceeding species. Moreover, the structure of the marginal 
spines on the false legs differs from that usually met with 
in the first named species. 
Description. It belongs to the smaller species of the 
genus, as the body’s length is only 3™“, with an extent of 2 2™ m . 
The form is, on the whole, (see PI. IX, fig. 3) rather 
thickset, at least, more so than in the bulk of the 
species of the genus. The trunk (fig. 3 a) has the usual 
cylindric form, with the lateral processes about as long 
as the body is broad, and separated by distinct, though 
not very wide intervals. The cephalic segment is hardly 
longer than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, and 
has a rather short and thick neck; the frontal part is but 
very slightly expanded. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 b, 3 a) is exceedingly 
low and rounded in form; the lenses are widely separated, 
and on each of them the ocular pigment exhibits a calyx- 
shaped form, as in the species of the genus Cordylochele. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) is appreciably shorter 
than the cephalic segment and is regular cylindric in form. 
The chelifori (see fig. 3) are comparatively small, and 
similar in structure to those of N. gracilis and related 
species. The hand (fig. 3 d) is somewhat shorter than 
the scape, oblongo-oval in form, and rather densely hirsute, 
in particular at the base of the fingers. The latter are 
appreciably shorter than the palm, and are armed on the 
inner edge with small teeth of uniform appearance; the 
points are evenly incurvated, and cross each other when the 
chela closes. 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) are comparatively short and 
thickset, and also densely hairy, particularly on the 
outer edge. Of the joints, the 2nd and 3rd have about 
the same size. The last joint is elliptic in form, and 
somewhat longer than the penultimate one; both taken 
together are about the length of the 3rd joint. 

93 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 a) er naesten 
i/ 3 lamgere end Legemet og liar som ssedvanlig 5te Led 
lamgst, men kjendelig kortere end Endedelen. Randtor- 
nerne (Fig. 3 f) er af lancetdannet Form og bar i det 
basale Parti 2 Par staerke Sidetsender, medens Yderdelen 
er regelmaessigt saugtakket, med 6 Takker til liver Side. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er mindre iorlaengede end 
hos de fleste evrige Arter, idet de neppe er mere end 3 / 3 
Gang laengere end Legemet. De er heller ikke saa staeikt 
afsmalnende mod Enden og viser i sin hole Lamgde en 
temmelig tact Besaetning af korte og fine Haar. Ai Led- 
dene er vistnok ogsaa her 2det Ltegled det lsengste, men 
er dog neppe dobbelt saa langt som det terminale Atsnit 
og kun lidet lamgere end Laarleddet. Tarsalleddet ei loi- 
holdsvis kort, hvorimod Fodleddet er temmelig iorlamget, 
noget krummet, og meget smalt, uden ioinefaldende Torner 
i Inderkanten. Endekloen er ualmiudelig kort, kun lidet 
mere end >/s saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig kraftig. 
Bikloerne er vel udviklede og naesten halvt saa lange som 
selve Kloen. 
Ingen af de undersogte Exemplarer havde ydre iEg- 
masser, om de end havde Udseendet af at vaere fuldt ud- 
viklede. 
Forekomst. Et Par Exemplarer af denne Art fandtes 
i den mig til Undorsogelse overladte Sanding af Pycnogoni- 
der, indsamlede under Nordenskjplds Expedition 1875 og 
76. Do var begge fra Straedet Matotschinscharr ; Dybden 
2—15 F. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 a) are almost 
one-third longer than the body, with the 5th joint, as 
usual, longest, but appreciably shorter than the terminal 
part. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) are lanceolate in 
form, and have in the basal part 2 pairs of strong latei al 
teeth, while the outer part is regularly serrate, with 6 
denticles on either side. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are less elongated 
than in most of the other species, being hardly upwards 
of 3 1 / 3 times longer than the body. Nor do they tapei so 
rapidly towards the extremity, and they exhibit throughout 
their entire length a rather dense covering of short and 
delicate hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd tibial joint is here, 
also, certainly the longest, though hardly twice as long 
as the terminal section and but little longer than the 
femoral joint. The tarsal joint is relatively short, whereas 
the propodal joint is rather elongated, somewhat curved, 
and very narrow, without prominent spines on the inner 
edge. The terminal claw is uncommonly short, only little 
more than one-third as long as the propodal joint, but 
rather powerful. The auxiliary claws are well developed 
and almost half as long as the claw itself. 
None of the specimens examined had outer egg- 
masses. even though they were fully developed, to judge 
from their appearance. 
Occurence. Two examples of this species were found 
among the Pycnogonids collected on Nordenskjold’s Expedi- 
tion, 1875 and 76, and sent me for examination. They were 
both from the Matotschinsharr Strait; depth 2 — 15 fathoms. 
29. Nymphon longimanum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. X, Fig. b a-f). 
Nymphon longimanum , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 29. 
Arts character. Legemet spinklere end hos foregaaende 
Art. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende 
Segmenter tilsammen, med tydelig, skjondt ikke meget ior- 
henget Hals, og kun meget lidet udvidet Pandedel. 0ie- 
knuden temmelig lav, afkuttet i Enden og forsynet med 
fremspringende Sidehjorner. Snabelen kortere end Hoved- 
segmentet, eylindrisk. Saxleminerne smaa og svage, Haan- 
deu betydelig kortere end Skaftet, forholdsvis sinal og tset 
haaret ; Fingrene af Palmens Lamgde, med starlet indbpiede 
Spidser. Folerne forholdsvis korte og tret haarede, idet 
og 3die Led af ons Storrelse; sidste kun lidet lamgere end 
mestsidste og begge tilsammen af 3die Leds Lamgde. De 
falske Fodder kuu lidet laengere end Legemet, Randtornerne 
meget smale, dolkformige, kort saugtakkede i Kanterne. 
Gangfodderne besatte med spredte fine Haar, temmelig 
forkengede, noget mere end 4 Gange laengere end Legemet, 
2det Laegled af smal briefer Form, omtrent 2 1 / a Gang 
29. Nymphon longimanum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. X, fig. 1, a— f). 
Nymphon longimanum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica. No. 29. 
Specific Characters. Body more slender than in 
the preceding species. Cephalic segment about as long as 
the 3 following segments taken together, with the neck dis- 
tinct, though not very elongated, and the frontal part but very 
little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle rather low, truncated 
at the extremity, and furnished with projecting lateral corners. 
Proboscis shorter than the cephalic segment, cyhndiic. 
Chelifori small and feeble, hand considerably shorter than 
the scape, comparatively narrow, and densely hairy ; the fin- 
gers same length as palm, with strongly incurvated points. 
The palpi relatively short and densely hirsute, 2nd and 
3rd joints of equal size; the last but little longer than the 
penultimate one, and both taken together equal i in length to 
the 3rd. False legs but little longer than the body, marg- 
inal spines very slender, dagger-shaped, shortly-serrated on 
the edges. Ambulatory legs beset with scattered delicate,, 
hairs, rather elongate, a trifle more than 4 tunes as long 
l 

94 
lsengere end det terminate Afsnit, Tarsalleddet forboldsvis 
kort, Fodleddet derimod ualmindelig stort, nsesten */ 2 Gang 
kengere end Tarsalleddet og noget fortykket paa Midten, 
Inderkanten bevrebnet med on t;et Had af tyndc Torner; 
Endekloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, tem- 
melig kraftig ; Biklperne overordentlig smaa og rudimentsere. 
Legemets Laengde b'/a” 1 ”' ; Spandvidde 48’"”'. 
Bemserkninger. Donne Art er isser udmserket ved 
Forholdet af det terminate Afsnit paa Gangfodderne og 
navnlig ved Fodleddets standee Udvikling, hvad der bar 
givet Anledtdng til Artsbensevnelsen. 1 Ligeledes er den 
rudimentaere Beskaffenhed af Bikloerne sserdeles charac- 
teristisk. I sin almindelige Habitus viser den nogen Lighed 
med do ined N. grossipes beskegtede Former, men synes 
dog i visse anatomiske Character at slutte sig nsermere til 
de 2 folgende Arter. 
Beskrivelse. Det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, der 
synes at vsere en Hun, liar en Lsengde af 5 med en 
Spandvidde af 48”'. Den borer saaledes til de middel- 
store Arter. 
Legemets Form er (se PI. X, Fig. 1), om ikke ual- 
mindelig spinkel, saa dog kjendelig smrekrere end bos fore- 
gaaende Art, navnlig hvad de forskjellige Lommer angaar. 
Selve Kroppen (Fig. 1 a) er af ssedvanJigt Udseende, mod 
Sidefortsatserne tommclig lange og skilte ved tydelige, 
skjondt ikke meget brede Mellemrnm. Hovedsegmentet er 
omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen 
og har en tydelig og temmelig smal Hals; Pandedelen er 
kun ganslte svagt udvidet og neppe bredere end Kroppen 
paa Midten. 
Gieknuden (Fig. 1 b) er ikke meget opboiet og viser, 
forfra eller bagfra seet, 2 stserkt fremspringende Sidehjpr- 
ner, hvorved Enden faar Udseendet. af at vaere noget ud- 
randet i Midten. Lindserne er ikke meget store og ligger 
noget mermere Enden end Basis af Gieknuden. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a) er af regelnnessig cylindrisk 
Form og kjendelig kortere end Hovedsegmentet. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er forboldsvis meget smaa og 
svagt byggede. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og mod Enden 
temmelig tset haaret. Haanden (Fig. 1 c) er betydelig 
kortere end Skaftet og ligeledes ualmindelig smal. samt 
tmt haaret, navnlig ved Basis af Fingrene. Disse sidste 
er omtrent af Palmens Lrengde og, som hos foregaaende 
Art, forsynede i Inderkanten med smaa ensudviklede Ten- 
der, og med skarpe indkrummede Spidser. 
1 Denne er forsaavidt maaske noget ulieldigt valgt, som man 
nu ialmindelighed ved Haanden forstaar det ydre Parti af Saxlem- 
merne. Jeg har imidlertid ikke troet at burde forandre den en 
Gang foreslaaede Artsbetegnclse. 
as the body, 2nd tibial joint narrow linear in form, about two 
and a half times as long as the terminal section, tarsal joint 
comparatively short, propodal joint, on the contrary, un- 
commonly large, almost a half longer than the tarsal joint 
and somewhat tumeficated in the middle, inner edge armed 
with a dense series of thin spines, terminal claw about 
half as long as the propodal joint, rather powerful ; auxiliary 
claws remarkably small and rudimentary. Length of body 
.M/s”""; extent 48”’. 
Remarks. This species is especially distinguished by 
the relations in the terminal part of the ambulatory legs, and, 
in particular, by the great development of the propodal joint, 
which has suggested the specific designation. 1 Moreover, 
the rudimentary nature of the auxiliaiy claws is especially 
characteristic. In its general habitus it exhibits some 
resemblance to the, with N, grossipes related forms, but 
seems, however, in certain anatomical characters, to have 
more in pominon with the 2 following species. 
Description. The only specimen before me, ap- 
parently a female, has a length of with an extent 
of 48’™. It belongs therefore to the middle-sized species. 
The body (see PI. X, fig. 1), though not perhaps 
exceptionally slender, is at least appreciably slimmer 
than in the preceding species, more especially as regards 
the different limbs. The trunk itself (fig. 1 a) has the 
usual appearance, with the lateral processes rather long, 
and separated by distinct, though not very wide inter- 
vals. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 
3 following segments taken together, and has a distinct 
and rather narrow neck. The frontal part is but very 
slightly expanded and hardly broader than the trunk in 
the middle. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 b) is not very elev- 
ated, and exhibits, viewed anteriorly or posteriorly, 2 
strongly projecting lateral corners, which gives to the 
extremity the appearance of being somewhat emarginate 
in the middle. The lenses are not very large and lie 
somewhat nearer the extremity than the base of the 
oculiferous tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a) is regular cylindric in 
form and appreciably shorter than the cephalic segment. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are comparatively very small 
and feeble in structure. The scape is narrow-cylindric 
and, towards the extremity, rather densely hirsute. The 
hand (fig. 1 c) is considerably shorter than the scape and 
likewise exceedingly narrow, also densely hairy, especially 
at the base of the fingers. The latter are about as 
long as the palm, and, as in the preceding species, are 
provided on the inner edge with small, uniformly developed 
teeth, and with sharp incurvated points. 
1 Perhaps not the most appropriate one, the „hand“ being now 
generally taken to signify the outer part of the chelifori. Meanwhile 
I have not seen fit to change the specific appellation originally pro- 
posed. 

V 
Fclerne (Fig. 1 d) liar nogen Liglied med samme 
hos foregaaende Art, men synes lidt spinklere. Forholdet 
af Leddene er omtrent som hos hin Art, alene med den 
Forskjel, at sidste Led synes noget mindre og smalere, 
De falske Fodder er kun lidet lamgere end Legemet, 
hvorved dog er at bemserke, at det undersogte Exemplai 
synes at vi.ere en Hun. Randtornerne (Fig. 1 e) er ual- 
mindelig tynde, dolkformige og ensformigt saugtakkede i 
Kanterne, uden nogen sterlig store basale Sidetender. 
Gangfoddcrne (se Fig. 1) er temmelig stserkt forlien- 
gede, idet de er over 4 Gange ltengere end Legemet. De 
er dog ikke af nogen ualmindelig Spinkelhed og afsmalnes 
kun ganske svagt mod Enden; i sin hele Lsengde er de 
besatte med meget fine, spredte Haar. At Leddene er 2det 
Lregled som saedvanlig det lamgste og omtrent 2 */ 2 Gang 
lsengere end det terminale Atsnit. Dette sidste (Fig. 1 1 ) 
forholder sig i Here Henseender eiendommeligt. Tarsal- 
leddet er saaledes forholdsvis ussedvanlig kort, medens Fod- 
leddet udmierker sig ved en betydelig Udvikling. Det er 
nemlig nrnsten 1 /'a Gang til saa langt som r l arsalleddet og kai 
Inderkanten noget udbuet saint bevsebnct med en tuet Rad 
af temmelig lange, skjoudt tynde Tomer. Endekloen ei 
omtrent halvt saa lang som dette Led og temmelig kraftig, 
med en eiendemmelig hornbrun Skygning ved Basis. Der- 
imod er Bikloerne saa yderst smaa og rudimentsere, at de 
meget let vil kunne oversees, uden Tilhjaelp af stserke For- 
storrelser. 
Forekomst. Det ovenbeskrevne Exemplar blev under 
Nordenskjpld’s Expedition taget i det kariske Hav paa et 
D^'b af 60 F. 
30. Nymphon serratum, G. O. Sars. 
(PI. X, Fig. 2, a— h). 
Nymplion serration, G. O. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida 
nova etc. No. 50. 
— — Hoek, Pycnogonida ,, Willem Barents 11 
1. c., p. 16, PI. I, fig. 21—28, PI. II, fig- 29. 
_ — Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 
7, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2, a— c. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 6c 
arctica, No. 30. 
Artscharacter. Legemet noget smaekkert, med tem- 
melig store vel skilte Sidefortsatser og 3 tilspidsede dorsale 
Fromspring. Hovedseginentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 
folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen af middelmaadig 
Lamgdc, Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. Gieknuden noget 
opboiet, stump konisk, med Lindserne at middelmaadig 
Storrelse. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lrnngde. Sax- 
lemmernc ualmindelig smaa, Skaftet smalt cylindriskt, lige 
fortilstrakt, Haauden neppe mere end halvt saa lang. med 
Fingrene kortere end Palmen og stacrkt indkrummede i 
The palpi (fig. 1 d) have some resemblance to those 
in the preceding species, but appear to be a little moie 
slender. The relations between the joints are about the same 
as in that species, with this difference only, that the last 
joint seems to be somewhat smaller and more slendei. 
The false legs are but little longer than the body, 
in relation to which it is to be noted, however, that the 
specimen examined seems to be a female. Hie marginal 
spines (fig. 1 e) are remarkably slender, dagger- shaped, and 
uniformly-serrate on the edges, without any particularly 
large lateral teeth at the base. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are a good deal 
elongated, as they are more than 4 times longer than the 
body. They are not, however, exceptionally slender, and 
taper but very slightly towards the extremity ; they are beset 
throughout their entire length with very delicate scattered 
hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd tibial joint is, as usual, the 
longest, about two and a half times longer than the terminal 
section. The latter (fig. 1 f) is in many respects peculiar. 
Thus, the tarsal joint is uncommonly short, whereas the pro- 
podal joint distinguishes itself by a considerable develop- 
ment, being almost half as long again as the tarsal joint, 
with the inner edge somewhat arcuate and armed with a 
dense series of rather long, though slender spines. The 
terminal claw is about half as long as that joint, and 
rather powerful, with a peculiar horny-brown tint at the 
base. The auxiliary claws, on the contrary, are so very 
minute and rudimentary, as to admit of being easily over- 
looked without the aid of a strong magnifier. 
Occurrence. The specimen above described was 
taken on Nordenskjold’s Expedition in the Kara Sea, at 
a depth of 60 fathoms. 
30. Nymphon serratum, G. O. Sars. 
(PI. X, fig. 2, a— h). 
Nymphon serratum, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida 
nova etc. No. 50. 
Hoek, Pycnogonida „Willem Barents 11 
1. c„ p. 16, PI. I, figs. 21—28, PI. II, fig. 29. 
_ _ Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 
7, Tab. XVIII, fig- 2, a— c. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 30. 
Specific Character. Body somewhat slender, with 
rather large, well separated lateral processes and 3 acuminated 
dorsal projections. Cephalic segment about as long as the 
3 following segments taken together, neck of moderate 
length, frontal part but little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle 
somewhat elevated, obtuse-conic, with the lenses of moderate 
size. Proboscis the length of the cephalic segment. Cheli- 
fori remarkably small, scape narrow-cylindric, extended 
straight forward, hand hardly more than half as long, 
with the fingers shorter than the palm and strongly 

96 
Spidsen. Folerne smale, kort haarede. 2det Led betydelig 
Isengere, men smalere end 3die ; dette noget laengere end 
de 2 ydre Led tilsammen; sidste Led meget lidet, ovalt. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen omtrent 1 / 4 kengere end 
Legemet, Endedelen saa lang som ote Led, iiandtornerne 
forholdsvis smaa, smalt lancetformige og grovt saugtakkede 
i Kanterne. Gangfodderne stserkt forlsengede, n test m i 5 
Gange lmngere end Legemet, men temmelig robuste og 
kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden, 2det Laegled mere end 
3 Gange kengere end dot terminate Afsnit, Tarsal- og 
Fodled omtrent af ens Ltengde, begge nalmindelig kraftige, 
det sidste med 6 — 8 standee Torner i Inderkanten; Ende- 
kloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, temmelig 
stserk; Bikloerne vel udviklede, nsesten lialvt saa lange 
som Kloen. Legemets Ltengde 12”; Spandvidde 117"”". 
Bemaerkninger. Den mest ioinefaldende Character 
far nservserende Art er de eiendommelige Fremspring paa 
Kroppens Rygside, hvortil intet Spor Andes hos nogen 
anden bekjendt Art af Skegten. Ogsaa i Acre andre Hen- 
seender skiller den sig kjendeligt fra de i det foregaaende 
beskrevne Arter. hvorimod den i sine anatomiske Detailler 
idethele slutter sig meget nter til folgende Art. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde naar op til 12”"" 
med en Spandvidde af 117™”, og den hprer saaledes til 
de stprste Arter af Slsegten. 
Formen maa (se PI. X, Fig. 2) vistnok idethele 
kaldes simekkor, men dog paa langt nter ikke i den Grad 
som hos enkelte af de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, 
og navnlig har Gangfodderne, omend af betydelig Ltengde, 
et umiskjendelig robust Prteg. Selve Ivroppen viser, seet 
ovenfra (Fig. 2 a), den saedvanlige cylindriske Form, og 
har Sidefortsatserne temmelig store, og tykke samt slcilte 
ved vel marlcerede Mellemrum. Sees Kroppen fra Siden 
(Fig. 2 b), fremtrteder imidlertid en for nservserende Art 
meget udmserkende Character, idet ethvert af de 3 forreste 
Segmenter bagtil sees at hseve sig til et temmelig licit, 
skarpt tilspidset og noget bagndrettet Fremspring. Ryggen 
faar hewed et eiendommeligt, ligesom saugtakket TJdseende; 
deraf Artsbetegnelsen. Hovedsegmentet er omtrent saa 
langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og har en 
vel markeret, skjondt ikke meget forlsenget Hals; Pande- 
delen er kun meget lidet udvidet og nejipe synderlig bredere 
end de midterste Kropssegmenter. 
Gieknuden (Fig. 2 c) er noget ophpiet, af stump 
konisk Form og lidt bagudrettet, med Lindserne af mid- 
delmaadig Storrelse og beliggende omtrent ved Midten af 
0ieknudens Hoide. 
Snabelen (se Fig. b) er forholdsvis stor og tyk, om- 
trent af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, og af den ssedvanlige 
cylindriske Form, dog lidt afsmalnende i sit .ydre Parti. 
incurvate at the points. Palpi narrow, short-ciliate, 2nd 
joint considerably longer, but narrower than the 3rd; the 
latter somewhat longer than the 2 outer joints taken together; 
last joint very small, oval. False legs in the male about 
one-fourth longer than the body, terminal part as long 
as the nth joint, marginal spines comparatively small, 
narrow-lanceolate, and coarsely serrated on the edges. 
Ambulatory legs much elongated, almost 5 times longer 
than the body but rather robust, and tapering but slightly 
towards the end, 2nd tibia! joint more than 3 times 
longer than the terminal section, tarsal and propodal 
joints about same length, both uncommonly powerful, 
the latter with 6 — 8 strong spines on the inner edge ; 
terminal claw about half as long as the propodal joint, 
rather powerful; auxiliary claws well developed, almost 
half as long as the claw itself. Length of body 12™ m ; 
extent 117”"". 
Remarks. The most conspicuous character of the 
present species is, the peculiar projections on the dorsal 
surface of the. body, of which not a trace is observed in any 
of the other known species of the genus. Also in several 
other respects it is perceptibly distinguished from all the 
previously described species, whereas, in its anatomical 
details it approximates, on the whole, very closely to the 
following form. 
Description. The length of the body reaches as 
much as 12"'*", with an extent of 117”"”, and the animal 
pertains, therefore, to the largest species of the genus. 
The form (PI. X, fig. 2) must certainly, on the whole, 
be described as slender, though not nearly to the extent 
characterising divers of the species described above; fin 
particular, the ambulatory legs, though of considerable length, 
exhibit an unmistakeably robust appearance. The trunk 
itself, when viewed from above (fig. 2 a), exhibits the usual 
cylindrical form, and has the lateral processes rather large 
and thick, as well as separated by well marked intervals. 
On viewing the trunk from the side (fig. 2 b), however, 
a character prominently distinctive of this species appears, 
as each of the 3 foremost segments, behind, are seen to 
rise into a rather high, sharply acuminated and somewhat 
posteriorly directed projection. The back thus acquires a 
peculiar, as it were, serrated appearance; hence the specific 
designation. The cephalic segment is about as long as 
the 3 following segments taken together, and has a well 
marked, though not very elongated neck; the frontal part 
is but very little expanded and hardly at all broader than 
the medial segments of the trunk. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c) is somewhat elev- 
ated, of obtuse conical form, and directed a little back- 
wards, with the lenses of moderate size and placed about 
mid-way up the tubercle. 
The proboscis (fig. 2 b) is comparatively large and 
thick, about as long as the cephalic segment and of the 
usual cylindrical form, though tapering slightly in its outer 
part. 

97 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig- 2 a, 2 b) er ualmindelig smaa 
og svagtbyggede, med Skaftet smalt cylindriskt og naesten 
dobbelt saa laugt som Haanden. Derme sidste (1 ig- 2 d) 
er neppe bredere end Skattet, og har Palmen noget na-i 
cylindrisk samt tommelig sparsomt besat med korte Haar. 
Fingreue er lioget kortere end Palmen, staerkt krummede 
i Enden. og i Inderkanten bevsebnede med et ikke meget 
betydeligt Antal af forholdsvis smaa, ensformigt udviklede 
Sidetaender. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 e) overgaar kun lidet Saxlemmerne 
i Laengde og er som disse kun forsynede med meget smaa 
Haar. Af Leddene er det 2det lsengst, men adskilligt smalere 
end 3die, der er lidt laengere end de 2 yderste Led til- 
sammen. Sidste Led er ualmindelig lidet og af oval Form. 
De falske Fodder lios Hannen (se Fig. 2 b) er omtrent 
1 / 4 lmngere end Legemet og temmelig kraftigt byggede. Af 
Leddene er 5te som smdvanlig storst. men neppe lmngere 
end Endedelen (Fig. 2 f). Randtornerne (Fig. 2 g) ei 
forholdsvis smaa, smalt lancetformige og grovt saugtakkede 
i Kanterne. 
Gangfpdderne (se Fig. 2) er vistnok meget staerkt 
forkengede, idet de, lige udstrakte, naesten er B Gauge 
lmngere end Legemet, men har desuagtet et temmelig 
robust Udseende og afsmalnes kun meget ubetydeligt mod 
Enden. For det blotte 0ie synes de ganske nogne, men 
ved tilstraekkelig Forstprrelse viser de sig tset besatte i sin 
hele Laengde med overordeutlig smaa Haar. Af Leddene 
er Laarleddet og lste Lsegled naesten af ens Laengde, 
medens 2det Lfegled er betydelig laengere, dog neppe mere 
end 3 Gange saa langt som det terminate Afsnit. De 2 
Led, der sammensffitter dette Afsnit (Fig. 2 b), er begge 
kraftigt udvikledo og omtrent af ens Laengde. Fodleddet 
har i Inderkanten, foruden de fine Haar, der overalt be- 
klaeder disse Led, 6—7 staerke Torner. Endekloen er 
neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men tem- 
melig kraftig og noget leformigt tilskjaerpet. Bikloerne 
er vel udviklede, naesten af Endeldoens halve Laengde. 
Ingen af de under Nordh. Expeditionen indsamlede 
Exemplarer havde ydre iEgmasser. Dr. Hansen har imid- 
lertid underspgt aegbaerende Individer og beskriver iEgmas- 
serne som forholdsvis store, af mere eller mindre kugle- 
dannet Form, og indeholdende talrige meget smaa iEg. 
Forekomst. 3 Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige 
Art blev under Nordh. Expeditionens sidste Togt tagne i 
Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen (Stat. 315 
og 337) paa et Dyb af 146-180 Favne. Ved Norges 
Kyster er den hidtil ikke observeret. 
Udbredning. Arten er udbredt til Barents Seen 
(Hoek), det kariske Hav (Hansen) og Davisstraedet (den 
samme), og er saaledes utvivlsomt at betragte som en 
aegte arktisk Form. 
The chelifori (fig. 2 a, 2 b) are remarkably small 
and feeble in structure, with the scape narrow cylindiic 
and well-nigh twice as long as the hand. The latter 
(fig. 2 d) is scarcely hroader than the scape, and has the 
palm very nearly cylindric and rather sparingly beset with 
short hairs. The fingers are somewhat shorter than the 
palm, strongly bent at the tips, and armed on the innei 
edge with a not very considerable number comparatively 
small lateral teeth, uniform in development. 
The palpi (fig. 2 e) exceed the chelifori but little 
in length, and are, like those limbs, provided only with 
very delicate hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd is the longest, 
but considerably narrower than the 3rd, which is a little 
longer than the 2 outermost joints taken together. Tim 
last joint is remarkably small and oval in lorm. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 b) are about 
one-fourth longer than the body and rather powerful in 
structure. Of the joints, the 5th is as usual the largest, 
but scarcely longer than the terminal part (fig. 2 f). 
The marginal spines (fig. 2 g) are comparatively small, 
narrow-lanceolate and coarsely serrate on the edges. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are indeed very much 
elongated, measuring, when fully extended, nearly 5 times 
the length of the body, but have, nevertheless, a rather 
robust appearance and taper but very slightly towards 
the extremity. To the naked eye they appear to be quite 
bare, but when sufficiently magnified they are found to be 
densely beset throughout their entire length with exceedingly 
minute hairs. Of the joints, the femoral joint and the 1st tibial 
joint are almost equal in length, whereas the 2nd tibial joint 
is considerably longer, though hardly more than 3 times as 
long as the terminal section. The 2 joints which compose 
this section (fig. 2 h) are both powerfully developed, and 
about equal in length. The propodal joint bears on the 
inner edge, besides the delicate bristles with which these 
joints are everywhere covered, 6 or 7 strong spines. The 
terminal claw is hardly more than halt as long as the 
propodal joint, but rather powerful and somewhat falci- 
formly sharpened. The auxiliary claws are well developed, 
almost half the length of the terminal claw. 
None of the specimens collected on the North- Atlantic 
Expedition had outer egg-masses. Dr. Hansen has, how- 
ever, examined ovigerous individuals, and describes the egg- 
masses as comparatively large, more or less globular in 
form, and containing numerous very minute ova. 
Occurrence. The 3 examples of this peculiar species 
were taken on the last cruise of the North-Atlantic Expe- 
dition, in the ocean between Beeren Eiland and Spitsbergen 
(Stats’. 315, 337), at a depth of 146—180 fathoms. On the 
coasts of Norway the animal has not hitherto been observed. 
Distribution. The range of the species extends to 
Barents’ Sea (Hoek), the Kara Sea (Hansen), and Davis’ 
Straits (same author), and hence the animal must unques- 
tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
13 

98 
31. Nymphon megalops, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. X, Fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymplion megcdops, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & Pycnog. 
etc. No. 7. 
— — G. 0. 8ars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 31. 
Artseharacter. Meget lig foregaaende Art, men 
Ryggen glat, uden dorsale Fremspring. 0ieknuden meget 
stor og tyk, stump konisk, med ualmindelig stserkt ud- 
vildede Lindser. Snabelen af Hovedsegnmntets Laengde, 
cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne smaa, noget lig sainme lios fore- 
gaaende Art, men med Haanden forholdsvis licit storre og 
Fingreue kortere end Palmen, den bevmgelige med et tyde- 
ligt Indtryk fortil ved Basis. Folerne noget kraftigere end 
hos foi'egaaende Art, 2det Led lamgst, sidste aflangt ovalt, 
kortere end naestsidste. De falske Fodder ikke meget 
lseugere end Legemet, 5te Led kortere end Endedelen; 
Ran dtorn erne forholdsvis smaa, rundtakkede i Kanterne. 
Gangfodderne stserkt forlsengede, omtrent 5 Gauge Isengere 
end Legemet, temmelig kraftigt byggede, 2det Lmgled mere 
end 4 Gange Isengere end det terminate Afsnit, Tarsalled- 
det og Fodleddet omtrent af ens Lsengcle, men noget 
spinklere end hos foregaaende Art, det sidste med omtrent 
6 Torner i det ydre Parti af lnderkanten; Endekloen for- 
holdsvis kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne 
vel udviklede, omtrent ‘/ 3 saa lange som Endekloen. Lege- 
mets Lsengcle 13 mm ; Spandvidde 140”™. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Art staar sserdeles nser fore- 
gaaende, men er dog meget let kjendelig fra sanime ved 
den fuldstsendige Mangel af de for hin Art saa charac- 
teristiske dorsale Fremspring. Ligeledes er 0ieknuden 
kjendelig storre og Lindserne af ualmindelig Uclvikling, 
hvad der har givet Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lcengde hos de storste er- 
holdte Exemplarer er 13’™, med en Spandvidde af 140’"”*, 
og denne Art opnaar saaledes en endnu betydeligere Stor- 
relse end foregaaende. 
Kropsformen er (se PI. X, Fig. 3) idethele tem- 
melig lig samme hos foregaaende Art; dog maaske licit 
slankere. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er oventil ganske 
glat, uden Spor af nogen dorsale Fremspring, og har Side- 
fortsatserne af betydelig Storrelse samt skilte ved t.yclelige, 
skjondt ikke meget brede Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er 
omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen 
og har eu tydeligt markeret Hals, der er kjendelig smalere 
end hos foregaaende Art; Pandedelen synes forholdsvis 
lidt stserkere udvidet end hos denne Art. 
i 
0ieknuden (se Fig 3 a, 3 b) er sserdeles stor og 
tyk, nsesten pyramideformig, og lige opadrettet; forfra eller 
bagfra seet (Fig. 3 e), riser Enden sig noget afstumpet, 
31. Nymphon megalops, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. X, fig. 3, a— g). 
Nymphon megalops, G. O. .Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. 
& Pycnog. etc. No. 7. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 3i. 
Specific Characters. Very like the preceding species, 
but the back smooth, without dorsal projections. Oculiferous 
tubercle very large and thick, obtusely conical, with the 
lenses remarkably well developed. Proboscis same length 
as the cephalic segment, eylindric. Chelifori small, some- 
what resembling those of the preceding species but with 
the hand, relatively, a little larger and the fingers shorter 
than the palm, the mobile one having anteriorly at the base 
a distinct indenture. Palpi somewhat stronger than in the 
preceding species, 2nd joint the longest, last one oblongo-oval, 
shorter than the penultimate one. False legs not much 
longer than the body, 5th joint shorter than the terminal 
part; marginal spines comparatively small, obtusely serrate 
on the edges. Ambulatory legs greatly elongated, about 
5 times longer than the body, rather powerful in structure, 
2nd tibial joint more than 4 times longer than the terminal 
section, the tarsal and propodal joints about equal in 
length, but somewhat more slender than in the preced- 
ing species, the latter with about 6 spines on the distal 
part of the inner edge; terminal clau r comparatively short, 
hardly half the length of the propodal joint; auxiliary 
claws well developed, about one-third as long as the 
terminal claw. Length of body 13”™; extent 140"™. 
Remarks. This form approximates very closely indeed 
the preceding species, but is, however, readily recognized 
by the total absence of the dorsal projections so charac- 
teristic ot that form. Moreover the oculiferous tubercle 
is appreciably larger, and the lenses remarkably strong in 
development, a feature which has suggested the specific 
designation. 
Description. The body, in the largest examples 
obtained, has a length of 13'"’", with an extent of 140"™ ; 
hence this species attains a still more considerable size 
than the preceding one. 
The form of the body (see PL X, fig. 3) is, on the 
whole, very similar to that of the preceding species, but 
possibly a little more slender. The trunk itself (fig. 3 a, 
3 b) is, superiorly, quite smooth, without a trace of any 
dorsal projection, and has the lateral processes of considerable 
size and separated from each other by distinct, though not 
very wide intervals. The cephalic segment is about as long 
as the 3 following segments taken together, and has a dis- 
tinctly defined neck, which is appreciably narrower than in 
the preceding species; the frontal part would seem to be 
relatively a little more expanded than in that form. 
The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is ex- 
ceedingly large and thick, almost pyramidal, and directed 
straight upwards; viewed anteriorly or posteriorly (fig. 3 e). 
\ 

99 
men uden tydeligt fremtraedende Sidehjprner. Lindserne 
er ualmindelig store, elliptiske og beliggende nmrmere 
Basis end Spidsen af 0ieknuden. 
Snabelen (se Fig. da. 3b) er af betydelig Storrelse, 
fuldkommen saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og betydelig 
tykkere end dettes Halsdel. Formen er den ssedvanlige . 
cyliudriske. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er, som lios foregaaende Art, tem- 
melig smaa og svage. Skaftet er smalt cylindnskt og 
rnes ten lige fortilstrakt, med det ydre Parti lidt fortykket 
og tait besat med korte Haar. Haanden (Fig. 3 d) er 
betydelig kortere end Skaftet, men forkoldsvis lidt kraf- 
tigere udviklet end bos foregaaende Art. Palmen er kjen- 
delig lamgere end Fingrene, og de sidste ikke fnldt saa 
sta?rkt indboiede i Spidsen som bos N. serrattm. Den 
bevsegelige Finger bar vcd Basis fortil et temmelig stserkt 
Indtryk og er ligesom den ubevsegelige i Inderkanteu be- 
v pelmet med en Bad af temmelig steerke, ensformigt udvik- 
lede Tsender, 
Folerne (Fig. 3 e) viser en Bjgning meget neer over- 
ensstemmende med samme hos foregaaende Art, De synes 
dog forholdsvis lidt kraftigere udviklede og har de ydre 
Led noget storre, skjendt tilsammentagne neppe lamgere 
end 3die. Ogsaa her er sidste Led kortere end nasst- 
sidste og af aflang oval Form. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 3 b) er Iran lidet lamgere 
end Legemet og har Endedelen kjendelig storre end 5te 
Led. Randtornerne (Fig. 3 f) er forholdsvis smaa og 
noget ulige udviklede, med Kanterne utydeligt saugtakkede. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er stserkt forlamgede, om- 
trent 5 Gange bengere end Legemet, og noget miudre 
robuste end bos foregaaende Art; de er som hos denne 
tmt besatte med overordentlig smaa Haar, der dog forst 
kommer tilsyne ved en temmelig steerk Korstorrelse. 2det 
Lmgled er kjendelig smalere end hos N. serratnm og mere 
end 4 Gange lamgere end det terminale Afsnit. Dette 
sidste (Fig. 3 g) synes ligeledes noget mindre robust end 
hos hin Art og har Tarsalleddet og Fodleddet omtrent af 
ens Lmngde, begge af lineser Form og forsvnede med en 
tydelig Kjol kings Siderne. Fodleddet har i Inderkanten 
omtrent 6 Torner, dor dog kun indtager den ydre Halv- 
part af Leddet. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort, neppe 
halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig kraftig og 
noget tilskjjerpet i Kanterne. Bikloerne er vel udviklede 
og omtrent l j a saa lange som selve Kloen. 
Om de ydre iEgmasser lean intet siges, da ingen af 
de erholdte Exemplarer var pegbmrende. 
Forekomst. Denne anselige Art toges under Nord- 
havs-Expeditionen paa 4 langt fra hinanden beliggende 
Stationer. Af disse ligger en (Stat. 31) l Havet udenfor 
the extremity appears somewhat obtusely blunted, but with- 
out any distinct, prominent lateral corners. The lenses 
are exceedingly large, elliptic, and located nearei to the 
base than to the point of the tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is of considerable 
size, quite as long as the cephalic segment, and a good 
deal thicker than its cervical part. It lias the usual c\ 1- 
indrical form. 
The chelifori (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) are, as in the pre- 
ceding species, rather small and feeble. The scape is 
narrow cylindric, and directed well-nigh straight forwards, 
with the outer part a little tumeficated and densely beset 
with short hairs. The hand (fig. 3 d) is considerably 
shorter than the scape, but has a somewhat, relatively, 
more powerful development than in the preceding species. 
The palm is appreciably longer than the fingers, and the 
latter are not quite so incurvate at the tips as in N. ser- 
ratum. The mobile finger has at the base, anteriorly, a 
rather deep indenture, and is, like the immobile one, 
armed on the inner edge with a row of rather strong, 
uniformly developed teeth. 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) exhibit a structure very nearly in 
correspondence with that of the preceding species. They 
would seem, however, to be a little more powerfully devel- 
oped, and have the outer joints somewhat larger, though 
taken together hardly longer than the 3rd one. Heie, 
too. the last joint is shorter than the penultimate one 
and oblong-oval in form. 
The false legs (see fig. 3 b) are but little longer than 
the body, and have the terminal part appreciably larger 
than the 5th joint. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) are 
comparatively small and somewhat unequally developed, 
with the edges indistinctly serrated. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are very much elong- 
ated. about 5 times longer than the body, and somewhat 
less robust than in the preceding species; as in that 
species, they are densely beset with exceedingly small 
hairs, not perceptible however till brought out by a rather 
powerful magnifier. The 2nd tibial joint is appreciably 
narrower than in N. serratnm, and more than 4 times 
longer than the terminal section. The latter (fig. 3 g) would 
likewise seem to be somewhat less robust than in that 
species, with the tarsal and propodal joints about equal 
in length, both linear in form and provided with a dis- 
tinct carina along the sides. The propodal joint bears on 
the inner edge about 6 spines, which occupy, however, 
only the outer half of the joint. The terminal claw is 
comparatively short, scarcely half as long as the propodal 
joint, but rather powerful and somewhat sharpened on 
the edges. The auxiliary claws are well developed and 
about one-third as long as the claw itself. 
Respecting the outer egg-masses, there is nothing 
whatever to state, as none of the specimens obtained were 
ovigerous. 
Occurrence. This large-sized species was taken on 
the North-Atlantic Expedition at 4- widely distant Stations. 
Of these, one (Stat, 31) lay off the Storeggen bank, 
13 * 

100 
Storeggen, eu auden (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, en 3die 
(Stat. 200) N V. af Finmarkcn, eu 4de (Stat. 343) SV af 
Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 299 til 743 Fame. Alle Sta- 
tioner tilhprer den kolde Area, og Arten maa derfor 
utvivlsomt ansees som en segte arktisk Form. 
Udbredning. Skjondt Arten ikke af nogen af de 
senere Forskere er bleven noteret, kan jeg dog for den 
endnu opgive en anden Lokalitet, udenfor det under Nor fi- 
lm vs-Expeditionen undersogte Havstrog. Jeg har nemlig 
ganske nylig gjennem Dr. Hansen havt til Underspgelse 
nogle Pycnogonider for det gronlandske Hav, hvoriblandt 
ogsaa fandtes et ganske ungt Exgmplar af nmrvaerende 
Art. Exemplaret blev taget paa 65° 39' N. B. og 28° 
25' V. L. fra et Dyb af 553 Favne; Sten og Skjsel. 
Arten har saaledes en temmelig vid Udbredning i de ark- 
tiske Have. 
Gen. 2. Chsetonymphon, G. 0. Sars. 1888. 
Nymphon, autorum (ex parte). 
Slsegtoharacter. Legemet saedvanligvis undersaetsigt 
og mere eller mindre ttet liaarbesat oventil. Hovedsegmentet 
af betydelig Storrelse, med forkoldsvis kort Hals og stserkt 
udvidet Pandedel. Hales egmentet forlsenget, konisk til- 
lobende i Enden. 0ieknuden mere eller mindre ophoict, 
med tydelige Liudser. sajdvanlig beliggende user Spidsen. 
Snabelen stor, cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne tset haarede, Haan- 
den kortere end Skaftet, Fingrene smale og forlsengede, stserkt 
krummede i Spidsen og i Inderkanten bevsebnede med tynde, 
ens udviklede Tsender. Folerne korte og underssetsige, tset 
haarede, De falske Fodder hos Hannen temmelig ulig 
samme hos Hunnen, med 5te Led stserkt udvidet i sit ydre 
Parti og her tset borstebesat, Bandtornerne sa.ugtakkede, 
Endekloen kamformig tandet. Gangfodderne mindre forlsen- 
gede end hos Nymphon, mere eller mindre stserkt haarede, 
Laarleddet hos Hunnen stmrkt opsvulmet, hos Hannen 
forsynet i Inderkanten med en Bsekke af stumpe Knuder; 
Tarsallcddet kort, Fodleddct kraftigt udviklet med stserke 
Torner i Inderkanten, Endekloen mere eller mindre for- 
kenget, med tydelige Bikloer. Larven forsynet ved Ud- 
klsekningen med Anlseg til 2 Par Gangfodder. 
Bemserkninger. Jeg har fundet det rigtigt at op- 
stille nservserende Slaegt til Optagelse af en Del, tidligere 
til Shegt Nymphon henforte Alter, der baade i den almin- 
delige Haliitus og i visse anatomiske Detailler, endelig 
ogsaa i Udviklingen skiller sig kjendeligt fra de typiske 
Nymphoner. Som Type for Slsegten kan opstilles den i 
de arktiske Have saa almiudelig udbredte N. Mrtipes Bell. 
Meget nser til denne slutter sig de 2 Arter, N. spinosum 
Goodsir og iV. teneUum G. 0. Sars; noget mere -afvigende, 
skjondt aabenbart tilhorende samme Shegtstype, er paa den 
another (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, a third (Stat. 200) 
north-west of Finmark, and the fourth (Stat. 343) south- 
west of Spitsbergen; depth from 299 to 743 fathoms. 
The Stations are all located in the cold area, and the 
species must, therefore, unquestionably be regarded as a 
true Arctic form. 
Distribution. Though the species has not been 
recorded by any of the later naturalists, I can yet give 
another locality for it outside the ocean-tract explored 
on the North- Atlantic Expedition. I have quite lately had 
sent me by Dr. Hansen for examination, several Pycno- 
gonids from the Greenland Sea, among which there was 
a quite young specimen of the present species. The ex- 
ample in question was taken in lat. 65° 39' N., long. 28° 
25' W., at a depth of 553 fathoms; bottom stones and 
shells. The species has thus a rather wide distribution 
in the Arctic Seas. 
Gen. 2. Chsetonymphon, G. 0. Sars. 1888. 
Nymphon, autorum (ex parte). 
Generic Characters. Body usually thickset, more or 
less densely setous above. Cephalic segment of consider- 
able size, with comparatively short neck and frontal part 
much expanded. Caudal segment elongate, tapering con- 
ically at the extremity. Oculiferous tubercle more or 
less elevated, with distinct lenses, usually near the point. 
Proboscis large, cylindric. Chelifori densely hairy, hand 
shorter than the scape, fingers narrow and elongated, 
exceedingly bent at the tips and armed on the inner 
edge with thin, uniformly developed teeth. Palpi short 
and thickset, densely setous. False legs in the male 
rather unlike those of the female, with the 5th joint 
much expanded in its outer part, and there densely beset 
with setae, marginal spines serrated, terminal claw pec- 
tinated. Ambulatory legs less elongated than in Nymphon, 
more or less prominently setous, femoral joint much 
swollen in the female, in the male furnished on the 
inner edge with a series of blunted nodules; tarsal joint 
short, propodal joint powerfully developed, with strong 
spines on the inner edge, terminal claw more or less 
elongated, with distinct auxiliary claws. The larva on 
being hatched appears with traces of 2 pairs of ambul- 
atory legs. 
Remarks. I have seen fit to establish the present genus 
in order to include divers species previously referred to the 
genus Nymphon, which, both in their general habitus and in 
certain anatomical details as well as, also, in development, 
differ appreciably from the typical Nymphons. As type 
of the genus may be taken N. Mrtipes Bell, so generally 
met with throughout the Artie Seas. Very closely to this 
form, do the 2 species, N. spinosum Goodsir and N. tenel- 
lum G. O. Sars ally themselves; somewhat more divergent, 
though evidently of the same generic type, are, on the one 

101 
ene Side N. hirtum Kroyer, paa den anden N. macronyx 
G. 0. Sars. Af exotiske Former horer N. brevicaudatum 
Miers (hispidum Hoek) fra Kerguelen ubetinget til samme 
Slrngt. Antallet af Arter bliver saaledes for Tiden ikke 
mindre end 5. 
32. Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Kroyer). 
(PI. XI, Fig. 1, a— g). 
Nymphon hirtum, Ckr. Fabricius, Entom. systematica IV, 
p. 417. 
— — Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskrift,- ny Raekke, 
Bd. 1, p. 113. 
— — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 
36, fig. 3, a— g. 
Nymphon pallenoide, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova 
etc., No. 49. 
Nymphon hirtum, Hansen, Kara Havets .Pycnogonider, 
p. 7, Note. 
Chfeto n yn vpho n hirtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 32. 
Artscfiaracter. Legcinet af undersastsig Form, lint, 
laaddent oventil, med Sidefortsatserne tret sammentramgte 
og kortere end Kroppens Brede. Hovedsegmentet omtrent 
saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen 
sserdeles kort og tyk, Pandedelen temmelig brad, Haleseg- 
mentet noget opadrettet. Gieknuden forholdsvis lav, stumpt 
tilrundet. Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Sax- 
lemmerne smaa, tmt og kort haarede, Haanden betydelig 
kortere end Skaftet, med Palmen jevnt bred og lamgere 
end Fingrene, der med samme danner en udprmget Vinkel. 
Folerne ualmindelig smaa, 2det Led storst, sidste Led ai- 
rundet ovalt, neppe kortere end naestsidste. De falske 
Fodder omtrent af Legemets Lsengde, Randtornerne smaa, 
noget krummede og utydeligt saugtakkede. Gangfodderne 
kort laadne overall, ualmindelig robuste, noget sammen- 
trykte, neppe 3 Gange lasngere end Legemet, 2det Laegled 
jevnt bredt, omtrent 2 1 /-, Gange lsengere end det terminate 
Afsnit, Tarsalleddet ligesaa bredt som langt, Fodleddet 
omtrent 3 Gauge saa langt, noget opsvulmet i sit basale 
Parti, med en Rad af circa 8 strerke, udad i Ltengde til- 
tageude Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen halvt saa lang 
som Fodleddet, stserkt krummet; Bikloerne vel udviklede, 
af Endekloens halve Lsengde. Legemets Lsengde 6"""; 
Spandvidde 33""”. 
Bemserkninger. At den her omhaudlede Form er 
identisk med den af Kroyer under ovenstaaende Navn be- 
skrevne og afbildede Art. antager jeg for givet, og dette 
bekrseftes ogsaa ved den nylig af Dr. Hansen meddelte, 
temmelig udforlige Diagnose. Derimod holder jeg det for 
meget tvivlsomt, hvorvidt Kroyer’s og Fabricius’s Art er 
den samme, og maa fremdeles fastholde, at der er vel saa 
hand, N. hirtum Kroyer, and on the other, N. macronyx 
G. 0. Sars. Of exotic forms, N. brevicaudatum Miers 
(hispidum Hoek), from Kerguelen, belongs unquestionably 
to tlie same genus. The number of species amounts there- 
fore, at present, to not less than 5. 
32. Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Kroyer). 
(PI. XI, fig. 1, a-g). 
Nymphon ■ hirtum, Chr. Fabricius, Entom. systematica IV, 
p. 417. 
— — Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskrift, ny Raekke, 
Bd. 1, p. 113. 
— — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 
36, fig. 3, a— g. 
Nymphon pallenoide, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova 
etc. No. 49. 
Nymphon hirtum, Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 7 Note. 
Chaetonymphon hirtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 32. 
Specific Characters. Body thickset in form, delicately 
pubescent above, with the lateral processes closely crowded 
together and shorter than the trunk is broad. Cephalic 
segment about as long as the 3 following segments taken 
together, neck exceedingly short and thick, frontal part 
rather broad, caudal segment directed somewhat upwards. 
Oculiferous tubercle comparatively low, obtusely xounded. 
Proboscis shorter than the cephalic segment. Chelifori 
small, densely and shortly hispid, hand considerably shorter 
than the scape, with the palm uniformly broad, and longer 
than the fingers, which make with the former a prominent 
angle. Palpi remarkably small, 2nd joint largest, last 
joint rounded oval, hardly shorter than the penultimate 
one. False legs about the length of the body, marginal 
spines small, somewhat bent and indistinctly serrated. 
Ambulatory legs everywhere shortly hispid, uncommonly 
robust, somewhat compressed, scarcely 3 times longer than 
the body, 2nd tibial joint uniformly broad, about two and 
a half times longer than the terminal section, tarsal joint 
as broad as long, propodal joint about 3 times as long, 
somewhat swollen in its basal part, with a row of about 
8 strong spines on the inner edge, increasing in length 
outwards; terminal claw half as long as the propodal 
joint, strongly bent; auxiliary claws well developed, half 
the length of the terminal claw'. Length of body 6’””'; 
extent 33”"". 
Remarks. That the form treated of here, is identical 
with the species described and figured by Kroyer under 
the above name, I assume to be certain, and the rather 
full diagnosis lately given by Dr. Hansen tends to establish 
this. On the other hand, I regard it to be highly 
doubtful whether Kroyer’s and Fabricius’s species is the 
same form, and must still maintain, that there is quite as 

102 
megen Sandsynlighed for. at denne sidste er identisk med 
folgende Art. Da man i Almindelighed synes at vsere 
kommen overens om at godkjende Kroyers Bestemmelser, 
bliver det imidlertid bedst, for at undgaa Forvirring, 
at lade mervserende Art beholde det af Kroyer paa den 
anvendte Navn. og opfore folgende Art under den af Bell 
foreslaaede Artsbenamielse. Arten er let kjendelig ved 
sin ualinindelig undersretsige Kropsform og den tsette Be- 
klsedning af mcget smaa ensformige udviklede Haar; frem- 
deles ved Saxlemmernes Bygning. 
Beskrivelse. Det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, der 
synes at vaesre tn paa det naermeste fuldt udviklet Hun, 
bar en Lsengde af ikke fuldt 6”””, med en Spandvidde af 
33 mm . Det af Dr. Hansen undersogte Individ var onitrent 
af samme StOrrelse. 
Formen er (se PI. XT, Fig. 1") ualmindeljg under- 
ssetsig og minder noget om samme bos visse Pallenider, 
navnlig af SI. Cordylochele, brad der gav Anledning til den 
af mig ferst for Arten foreslaaede Benaevrxelse „pallenoide“. 
Kroppen sely (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er forboldsvis meget bred, 
tykkest paa Midten, og bar Segmenterne skarpt afsatte fra 
hinanden samt oventil, navnlig henimod deres bagre Kant, 
tset besatte med korte Haar. Sidefortsatserne er tset sam- 
mentrsengte og kun skilte ved yderst smale, spaltformige 
Mellemrum; de er noget kortere end Legemets Brede paa 
Midten, temmelig tykke, kolletormige og oventil ligeledes 
toet haarede. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Storrelse, 
omtrent saa. langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, 
og har en saerdeles kort og tylr Hals; Pandedelen ndvides 
successivt mod Enden og er som ssedvanlig oventil noget 
rendeformigt fordybet efter Midten, med Sidedelene lige- 
som opsvulmede og tret haarede. Halesegmentet er for- 
holdsvis stort og noget skjfevt opadrettet, med Enden 
stumpt tilrundet. 
0ieknuden (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b), der er beliggende 
nsermere den bagre end den forreste Kant af Hovedseg- 
mentet, er temmelig lav og stumpt afrundet i Enden. 
Lindserne er forholdsvis store, noget skjsevtstillede og belig- 
gende omtrent ved Midten af 0ieknudens Hoide. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1 b) er meget kort, paa langt user 
ikke af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, noget skraat nedadrettet 
og koniskt tillobende, med but Ende. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er ualmindelig smaa, men af 
underssetsig Bygning og overalt kort haarede. Haanden 
(Fig. 1 c.) er betydelig kortere end Skaftet og har Palmen 
forholdsvis tyk og nassten af ens Brodde overalt. Fingrene, 
der med Palmen danner en meget udprseget Yinkel, er 
kortere end denne og begge lungs Inderkanten bevsebnede 
med forboldsvis smaa, ens udviklede T sender. Den bevsege- 
lige Finger er betydelig lsengere end den ubevsegelige og 
jevnt krummet. Enderne af begge Fingre er skarpt til- 
spidsede og noget, skjondt ikke meget indboiede. 
Folerne (Fig. 1 d) er ligeledes ualmindelig smaa og 
great, if not greater probability, that the latter is identical 
with the following species. Meanwhile, as there seems to 
be a general accord to recognize Kroyer’s determinations, 
it will be preferable, to avoid confusion, to let the present 
species retain the name applied to it by Kroyer, and 
establish the following species under the specific designa- 
tion proposed by Bell. The species is easily recognized 
by the remarkably thickset form of its body, and the dense- 
covering of very small, uniformly developed hairs and, 
further, by the structure of the chelifori. 
Description. The only specimen before me, which 
seems to be an almost fully developed female, has a length 
of not quite 6”"", with an extent of 33 mm . The individual 
examined by Dr. Hansen was of about the same size. 
The form (see PI. XI, fig. 1) is uncommonly thickset 
and bears some resemblance to that of certain Pallenidse, 
particularly of the genus Cordylochele , hence the specific 
designation first proposed by me „pallenoide ;l . The trunk 
itself (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is comparatively very broad, thickest 
in the middle, and has the segments sharply defined one 
from the other, and superiorly, in particular towards their 
posterior edge, densely beset with short hairs. The lateral 
processes are closely crowded and only separated by exceed- 
ingly narrow, fissured intervals; they are somewhat shorter 
than the body is broad in the middle, rather thick, clavi- 
form, and likewise densely hairy on the dorsal side. The 
cephalic segment is of considerable size, about as long as 
the 3 following segments taken together, and has an ex- 
ceedingly short and thick neck; the frontal part becomes 
successively expanded towards the extremity, and is sup- 
eriorly. as usual, somewhat canaliculated along the middle, 
with the lateral parts, as it were, swollen and densely 
hairy. The caudal segment is relatively large, and is directed 
somewhat obliquely upwards, with the- extremity obtusely 
rounded. 
The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) is placed 
nearer to the posterior than to the anterior edge of the 
cephalic segment, and is rather low, and rounded off ob- 
tusely at the extremity. The lenses are comparatively 
large, somewhat obliquely placed, and located about mid- 
way up tlie tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 b) is very short, not nearly 
the length of the cephalic segment, directed somewhat 
obliquely downwards and tapers, conically, to a blunt 
extremity. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are unusually small but thickset 
in structure, and everywhere shortly pubescent. The hand 
(fig. 1 c) is considerably shorter than the scape, and has 
the palm relatively thick, and almost uniform in breadth 
throughout. The fingers, which form with the palm a very 
prominent angle, are shorter than it, and both are armed 
with comparatively small, uniformly developed teeth. The 
mobile finger is considerably longer than the immobile one 
and evenly curved. The tips of both fingers are sharply 
pointed, and a little, though not very incurvate. 
The palpi (fig. 1 d) are likewise exceedingly small, 

103 
ligesom Saxlemmerne tret haarede, navnlig i det ydre Parti. 
Af Leddene er 2det storst. De 2 ydre Led er begge 
ydcrst sraaa og oratrent af ens Lamgde, det sidste af af- 
rundet oval Form. 
De falske Fodder (Fig. 1 e) er neppe lamgere end 
Legemet og har 4de og 5te Led omtrent ai ens Udseende 
og Lsengde, livorved er at nucrke. at det undersogte Exem- 
plar er en Hun. Randtornerne er forholdsVis smaa og 
stserkt krummede, med meget smaa Sidedtsender. Paa sidste 
Led (Fig. 1 f) er der 8 saadanne Torner, successivt tilta- 
gende i Lsengde mod Spidsen. Endekloen (ibid.) er nsesten 
lige og har 7 smaa Sidetaender. 
Gangfcdderne (se Fig. 1) er ualmindelig robuste, 
noget sammentrykte og overalt tret laadne af korte, ens- 
fo'rmigt udviklede Haar. De er neppe 3 Grange lamgere 
end Legemet og kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden. Dog 
er Laarleddet betydelig bredere end de ovrige. 2det Lag- 
led er nsesten overalt af ens Bredde og omtrent 2 Gang 
lsengere end det terminale Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 
1 g) er meget kort, neppe lamgere end brcdt, og danner 
indad en afrundet, med fine Torner besat Lap. Fodleddet 
er nsesten 3 Gange saa langt, noget opsvuhnet i sit basale 
Parti og her i Inderkanten bevsebnet med en Rad af circa 
8, udad i Lsengde tiltagende Torner. Endekloen er for- 
holdsvis kort, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fod- 
leddet, men saerdeles kraftig og stserkt krummet. Rikloerne 
er vel udviklede, omtrent halvt saa lange som Endekloen. 
Farven var paa det undersogte Exemplar ensformig 
graahvid, halvt gjennemsigtig. 
Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar toges 
under Nordhavs-Expeditionens sidste Togt i Saltstrommen, 
ved lndlobet til Saltenfjord, paa et Dyb af 80—90 Favne 
mellem Hydroider. Paa andre Steder af vor Kyst har jeg 
ikke truffet den, 
TJdbredning. Arten er udbredt til Island, hvorlra 
saavel Kroyer’s Typeexemplar som det nylig af Dr. Hansen 
omtalte Individ var. Paa andre Localiteter er den hidtil 
ikke med Sikkerhed observeret. Thi Angivelserne herom 
beror ganske sikkert paa en Forvexling med tolgende Art. 
33. Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). 
i PI. XI, Fig. 2, a-k). 
Nymphon hirtipes , Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages. 
Crust, p. 403, PI. 35, Fig. 3. 
Nymphon hirtmn, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & 
Pycnogon. p. 3(35. 
Nymphon hirtipes, Wilson, Trans. Conn, Acad. Vol. V, 
p. 22, PI. V, figs. 2—3, PI. VI, fig. 2, a— k. 
and, like the chelifori, densely hairy, particularly in the 
outer part. Of the joints, the 2nd is the largest. The 2 
outer joints are both very small and about equal in length ; 
the terminal one having a rounded oval form. 
The false legs (fig. 1 e) are hardly longer than the 
body, and have the 4th and 5th joints about uniform 
in length and appearance; but it is to be noted that the 
specimen examined was a female. The marginal spines 
are comparatively small and strongly curved, with very 
minute lateral teeth. On the last joint (fig. 1 f) 8 of 
these spines occur, increasing successively in length towards 
the point. The terminal claw (ibid.) is well-nigh straight 
and has 7 small lateral teeth. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are uncommonly 
robust, somewhat compressed, and everywhere densely hispid 
with short, uniformly developed hairs. They are hardly 3 
times longer than the body, and taper but little towards 
the extremity. The femoral joint, however, is considerably 
broader than the others. The 2nd tibial joint is almost 
uniform in breadth throughout, and about two and a half 
times as long as the terminal section. The tarsal joint (see 
fig 1 g) is very short, scarcely longer than it is broad, and 
forms inwards a rounded lobe beset with delicate spines. 
The propodal joint is almost 3 times as long, a little 
swollen in its basal part and armed there, on the inner 
edge, with a series of about 8 spines increasing in length 
outwards. The terminal claw is comparatively short, 
scarcely more than half the length ot the propodal joint, 
but exceedingly powerful and strongly curved. The aux- 
iliary claws are well developed, about halt as long as the 
terminal claw. 
In the specimen examined the colour was a uniform 
greyish white, semi-translucent. 
Occurrence, The specimen described above was taken 
on the North-Atlantic Expedition’s last cruise in Saltstrom- 
nien, at the mouth of the Ski ten fjord, at a depth of 80—90 
fathoms, among Hydroids. In other localities of the Nor- 
wegian coast I have not met with the animal. 
Distribution. The range of this species extends to 
Iceland, whence both Kroyer's typical specimen and the 
individual lately spoken of by Dr. Hansen were obtained. 
Elsewhere it has not as yet been observed with certainty, 
as all statements to that effect assuredly rest on its being 
confounded with the following species. 
33. Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). 
(PL XI, tig. 2, a-k). 
Nymphon hirtipes, Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages. 
Crust, p. 4U3, PI. 35, fig. 3. 
Nymphon hirtum, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom, descript. Crust. & 
Pycnogon., p. 365. 
Nymphon hirtipes, Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V, 
p. 22, PI. V, figs. 2—3, PI. VI, fig. 2, a— k. 

104 
\ 
Nymphon Mrtum, Idem, U. S. Commission Fish & Fisheries, 
Rep. f. 1878, p. 495, PI. VII, fig. 88 — 41. 
Nymphon hirtipes, Hoek, Pycnog. Willem Barents 1. c.., 
p. 6, PI. I, fig. 1 — 8. 
— — Hansen, Kara Havets Pvcnogonider, 
p. 5. 
— — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica No. 33. 
Arts character. Legemet undersretsigt, oventil kort 
haaret, med Sidefortsatseme tret sammentrrengte. Hoved- 
segmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter 
tilsammen, Hal sen kort og tyk. Pandedelen strerkt udvidet. 
Halesegmentet horizontalt, torlrenget, tenformigt. 0ieknuden 
stserkt ophsiet, meget smal, nresten cylindrisk, skraat bag- 
udrettet, Lindserne forholdsvis smaa og beliggende nrer 
Spidsen. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lrengde, cylindrisk- 
konisk. Saxlemmerne betydelig storro end hos foregaaende 
Art og tact haarede; Skaftet smalt cvlindriskt, noget tvk- 
kere i Enden; Haanden licit kortere end Skaftet, noget 
sammentrykt, Palmeu successivt udvidet mod Enden og 
omtrent af Fin'grenes Lamgde, disse strerkt krummede i 
Spidsen, Trenderne i Inderkanten lrengere og tyndere end 
hos foregaaende Art. Fpterne omtrent af Saxlemmernes 
Lrengde tret besatte med temmelig lange Haar, 2det Led 
lrengst, de 2 ydre Led betydelig sinalere end 3die og til- 
sammen noget lrengere end dette, sidste Led aflangt ellip- 
tiskt, kortere end nrestsidste. De falske Fodder omtrent 
af Legemets Lrengde, 5te Led hos Hannen strerkt udvidet 
i det ydre Parti og her besat med talrige lange Bqrster; 
Randtornerne bredt lancetformige, utydeligt. crenulerede i 
Kanterne. Gangfadderne omtrent 3 l /« Gang lrengere end 
Legemet, noget afsmalnende mod Enden og tret besatte 
med temmelig lange og strerke Haar, Laarleddet hos 
Hunnen strerkt opsvulmet, hos Hannen i Inderkanten lint 
crenuleret, 2det Lregled tydeligt afsmalnende, omtrent 3 
Gauge lrengere end det terminate Afsnit; Tarsalleddet 
lrengere end bredt, Fodleddet noget mere end dobbelt saa 
langt, successivt afsmalnende mod Enden og i Inderkanten 
bevrebnet med 4 — 5 tynde Torner; Endekloen betydelig 
lrengere og smalere end hos foregaaende Art; Bikloerne 
meget smaa. De ydre iEgmasser meget store, uregelmres- 
sigt kugleformige, med talrige iEg. Legemets Lrengde 
1 1 1 lt mn ; Spandvidde 70™. 
Bemaerkninger. Denne Art kan nrermest betragtes 
som Type for Slregten, da den i sig paa den mest udprre- 
gede Maade forener de for samme characteristiske Eien- 
dommeligheder. De allerfleste af de under Benrevnelsen 
Nymphon hirtum af andre Forskere anfprte Former refererer 
sig utvivlsomt til denne og ikke til den Kroyerske Art. 
Begge er let at adskille, saavel ved Beskaffenheden af Haar- 
bedrekningen som ved 0ieknuden og Lemmernes Bygning. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lrengde hos de storste af 
mig undersogte Individer gaa op til ll 1 / 2 mm , med en Spand- 
vidde af 70™. Hannerne synes som Regel at vrere noget 
mindre end Hunnerne. 
Nymphon hirtum , Idem, U. S. Commission Fish & Fisheries, 
Rep. for 1878, p. 495, PI. VII, figs. 38 — 41. 
Nymphon lmiipes, Hoek, Pycnog. Willem Barents, 1. c., 
p. 6, PI. I, figs. 1 — 8. 
— — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 5. 
— — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 33. 
Specific Characters. Body thickset, shortly hirsute 
above, with the lateral processes closely crowded. Cep- 
halic segment about as long as the 3 following segments 
taken together, neck short and thick, frontal part much 
expanded. Caudal segment horizontal, elongated, fusiform. 
Oculiferous tubercle elevated, very narrow, almost cylindric. 
directed obliquely backwards, lenses relatively small and 
placed near the point. Proboscis the length of the 
cephalic segment, couico-cylindric. Chelifori considerably 
larger than in the preceding species and densely setous; 
scape narrovv-eylindric, somewhat thicker at the extremity; 
hand somewhat shorter than scape, slightly compressed, 
palm successively expanded towards the extremity and of 
about the length of the fingers, the latter strongly curved 
at the tips, teeth on the inner edge longer and thinner 
than in the preceding species. Palpi about the length 
of the chelifori, densely beset with rather long hairs, 2nd 
joint longest, the 2 outer joints considerably narrower 
than the 3rd, and, taken together, somewhat longer than 
it, last joint oblongo-elliptic , shorter than the penulti- 
mate one. False legs about as long as the body, 5th 
joint in male greatly expanded in the outer part, and 
beset there with numerous long setre, marginal spines 
broad- lanceolate, indistinctly crenulated on the edges. Am- 
bulatory legs about 3 l / 2 times longer than the body, taper- 
ing a little towards the extremity and densely beset with 
rather long and stiff bristles, femoral joint in female 
greatly swollen, in male delicately crenulated on the inner 
edge, 2nd tibial joint preceptibly tapering, about 3 times 
longer than the terminal section; tarsal joint longer than 
broad, propodal joint somewhat more than twice as long, 
tapering successively towards the extremity and armed 
on the inner edge with 4 or 5 slender spines; terminal 
claw considerably longer and narrower than in the pre- 
ceding species; auxiliary claws very small. The outer egg- 
masses very large, irregularly globular, with numerous ova. 
Length of body 11 1 / 2 W " 1 ; extent 70""". 
Bremarks. This species may be chiefly regarded as 
the type of the genus, as it unites in itself, in the most 
distinct manner, the chai-aeters peculiar to the genus. 
Most of the forms recorded by other naturalists under the 
designation Nymphon hirtum, refer unquestionably to this 
and not to the Krover species. They are both easily dis- 
tinguished, alike by the nature of the setous covering, the 
oculiferous tubercle and the structure of the limbs. 
Description. The length of the body in the largest 
of the individuals I have examined reaches the 
extent 70™. The males seem, as a rule, to be somewhat 
smaller than the females. 

105 
Legemets Form (se PI. XI, Fig. 2 ) er ogsaa hos 
denne Art meget undersffitsig, skjondt maaske noget mindre 
end hos foregaaende Art, navnlig hvad Lemmerne angaar. 
Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er tyk og svaer, med Seg- 
menterne meget skarpt sondrede fra hinanden og, ligesom 
hos foregaaende Art, kort haarede paa Rygsiden. Side- 
fortsatserne, der kun er skilte ved meget smale, spalt- 
formige Mellemrum, er meget tykke, kortere end Kroppens 
Brede paa Mid ten og oventil t;et haarede. Hovedseg- 
mentet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter 
tilsammen og liar Halsen kort og tyk, Pandedelen dobbelt 
saa bred og meget udprseget rendeformigt fordvbet oventil 
efter Midten. Halesegmentet er horizontalt og af smal 
tendannet Form. 
0ieknuden er stserkt ophoiet, af smal cylindrisk Form, 
og riser sig, naar Dyret sees fra Siden (Fig. 2 b), skraat 
bagudrettet og noget skjaevt afkuttet i Enden. Forfra 
eller bagfra seet (Fig. 2 c), synes den ganske jevnt at af- 
smalnes mod Enden, der er stumpt tilspidset og til liver 
Side forsynet med et lidet vinkelformigt Fremspring. Lind- 
serne er forholdsvis smaa, noget skraatstillede og belig- 
gende nser Enden af 0ieknuden. 
Snabeleu (se Fig. 2 b) er af betydelig Stqrrelse, fuld- 
kommen saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og af cylindrisk 
Form, med but tilrundet Ende. 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er forholdsvis storre 
end hos foregaaende Art og ogsaa at noget smiekrere Form. 
Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt, lidt tykkere i Enden og tset 
haaret. Haanden (Fig. 2 d), der or noget sammentrykt 
fra Siderne, opnaar neppe Skaftets Lsengde og er ligeledes 
tret besat med Haar, der navnlig ved Basis af den ube- 
'rmgelige Finger er temmelig lange og standee. Palmen er 
stserkt indknebet ved Basis og tiltager successivt i Brede 
udad, hvorved den ruesten faar en trekantet Form. 
Fingrene dauner ogsaa her med Palmen en tydelig Vinkel 
og er forholdsvis betydelig kengere og smalere end hos 
foregaaende Art, uden dog synderligt at overgaa Palmen i 
Liengde ; de ender begge med skarpe indboiede Spidser 
og har langs Inderkanten en Rad af temmelig lange og 
tynde, ens udviklede Tsender. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 e) er, lige udstrakte, omtrent af 
Saxlemmernes Lsengde og, navnlig i sit ydre Parti, tret 
besatte med forholdsvis lange Haar. Af Leddene er ogsaa 
her det 2det stqrst. De 2 ydre Led er betydelig smalere 
end 3die og tilsammentagne noget kengere end dette. 
Sidste Led er af aflang oval Form og kjendelig kortere 
end mestsidste. 
De falske Fodder er hos Hunnen (Fig. 2 f) af ssed- 
vanligt Udseende, med ote Led omtrent af samme Stor- 
relse som 4de og Endedelen paa det nsermeste saa lang 
som disse 2 Led tilsammen. Hos Hannen er disse Lemmer 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
The body (see PL XI, fig. 2) is also in this species 
very thickset, though possibly somewhat less so than in 
the preceding one, particularly as regards the limbs. The 
trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 b) is thick and massive with 
the segments sharply defined from each other, and, as in 
the preceding species, short-hairy on the dorsal side. The 
lateral processes, which are only separated by exceedingly 
narrow, fissure-like intervals, are very thick, shorter than 
the body is broad in the middle, and densely hairy above. 
The cephalic segment is about as long as the 3 following 
segments taken together, and has the neck short and thick; 
the frontal part twice as broad, and, dorsally, very pro- 
minently canal iculiformly grooved along the middle. The 
caudal segment is horizontal and of a narrow, fusiform 
shape. 
The oculiferous tubercle is exceedingly elevated, of 
a narrow cylindrical form, and appears, on viewing the 
animal laterally (fig. 2 b), to slant backwards and be 
somewhat obtusely truncated at the extremity. Viewed 
anteriorly or posteriorly (fig. 2 c), it seems to taper quite 
evenly to the extremity , which is obtusely acuminated 
and furnished on either side with a small angular pro- 
jection. The lenses are comparatively small, some- 
what obliquely placed, and located near the ond of the 
tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 b) is of considerable size, 
fully as long as the cephalic segment and ’cylindrical in 
form, with a blunt rounded extremity. 
The chelifori (seq fig. 2 a, 2 b) are relatively larger 
than in the preceding species, and also of a somewhat 
more slender form. The scape is narrow-cylindric, a little 
thicker at the extremity, and densely setous. The hand 
(fig. 2 d), which is slightly compressed from the sides, 
hardly attains the length of the scape, and is, likewise, 
densely beset with hairs, which, in particular at the base 
of the immobile finger, are rather long and stiff. The 
palm is a good deal constricted at the base, and increases 
successively in breadth outwards, thus acquiring a well- 
nigh triangular form. The fingers form in this animal, 
too, along with the palm, a distinct angle, and are rela- 
tively a good deal longer and narrower than in the pre- 
ceding species, without, however, much exceeding the palm 
in length; they both terminate in sharp ineurvate points 
and bear along the inner edge a series of rather long and 
thin, uniformly developed teeth. 
The palpi (fig. 2 e) are, when fully extended, about 
the same length as the chelifori, and are, especially in their 
outer part, densely beset with comparatively long hairs. Of 
the joints, the 2nd is here, too, the largest. The 2 outer 
joints are considerably narrower than the 3rd and, taken 
together, also somewhat longer than it. The last joint 
is oblong-oval in form and appreciably shorter than the 
penultimate one. 
The false legs exhibit in the female (fig. 2 f) the 
usual appearance, with the 5th joint of about the same 
size as the 4th, and the terminal part very nearly as 
long as those 2 joints taken together. In the male, these 
14 

106 
(se Fig. 2 b, 2 g) kjendelig kraftigere uclviklede og navnlig 
5te Led -af betydelig Storrelse, noget krummet og i sit 
ydre Parti forsynet med en staerk Opsvulmning besat med 
lange og tsette Burster. Ogsaa Endedelens lste Led er 
forholdsvis sturre og bredere end hos Hunnen. Rand- 
tornerne (Fig. 2 k) er hos begge Kjon bredt lancetformige 
og utydeligt crenulerede i Kanterne, med det yderste Parti 
glat. Endekloen er fint tandet i den ene Kant. 
. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) riser ogsaa hos denne Art, 
en temmelig robust Bygning, men afsrualnes kjendelig mere 
mod Enden og er besatte mea lsengere og stserkere Haar. 
Do er omtrent 3 1 / s Gang ltengere end Legemet og har 
Laarleddet hos Hunnen meget bredt og noget sammeutrykt 
fra Siderno, hos Hannen (Fig. 2 k) betydelig smalere og 
i den indre Kant forsynet med en Rad af talrige (omkring 
14) smaa Knuder, der giver denne Kant et fint crenuleret 
Udseende. 2det Lsegled er omtrent 3 Gauge kengere end 
det terminale Afsnit og afsmalnes temmelig steerkt mod 
Enden. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 i) er noget lsengere end 
bredt og danner ikke nogen tydelig Lap indad. Fodleddet 
er mere end dobbelt saa langt og afsmalnes successivt mod 
Enden. I den indre Kant har dette Led 4 — 5 tynde 
Tomer, der dog kun indtager den indre Halvpart af Led- 
det, og hvoraf de yderste er af betydelig Lsengde. Ende- 
kloen er forholdsvis lsengere og tyndere end hos foregaaende 
Art og noget leformigt tilskjserpet. Derimod er Bikfoerne 
yderst smaa. 
De ydre JEgmasser (se Fig. 2 b), der altid kun er 
tilstede i et enkelt Par, er af betydelig StUrrelse og uregel- 
msessig kugledannede, med talrige JEg af middels Storrelse 
og, paa Grand af det gjensidige Tryk, mere eller mindre 
kantet Form. 
Dyrets Farve er ialmindelighed skidd en graa, gaaende 
over i det brunlige. Ofte er imidlertid Legemet saa tret 
besat med fremmede Dele, at Farven er vanskelig at be- 
stemme. Ikke sjelden har jeg til Fpdderne fundet fsestet 
Bryozoer, Anneliderflr, Hydroider og andre Pseudoparasiter. 
Forekomst. Ved vore Kyster har jeg kun obsei'veret 
denne Art i den ai'ktiske Region, hvor den imidlertid paa 
sine Steder, f. Ex. ved Yadso, er temmelig hyppig paa 
50 — 100 F. D. Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen toges den 
paa ikke mindre end 12 forskjellige Stationer. Af disse 
ligger en (St. 48) 0 af Island, en anden (St. 223) S af 
Jan Mayen, 6 Stationer (St. 262, 267, 270, 273, 275, 
290) i Havet N og 0 af Finmarken, endelig 4 Stationer 
(St. 326, 336, 338, 363) i Havet om Spitsbergen ; Dybden 
fra 70 til 299 F. Ogsaa fra det kai’iske Hav har jeg 
havt Anledning til at undersoge talrige Exemplarer, ind- 
samlede under Nordenskjolds Expedition. 
Udbredning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- 
ning i de arktiske Have. Foraden de ovenomtalte Steder, 
er den observeret ved arktisk Nordamerika (Bell), Gron- 
limbs (see fig. 2 b, 2 g) are appreciably more powerfully 
developed, the 5th joint in particular being of consider- 
able size, somewhat curved, and furnished in its outer 
part with a prominent tumefaction beset with long and 
dense bristles. Also the 1st joint of the terminal part 
is relatively lai’ger and broader than in the female. The 
marginal spines (fig. 2 h) are, in both sexes, broad-lance- 
olate and indistinctly crenulated on the edges, with the 
outermost part smooth. The terminal claw has one of 
the edges finely dentate. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) exhibit, also, in 
this species a rather robust structure, but taper appreci- 
ably more towards the extremity, and are beset with 
longer and stiffer hairs. They are about 3 l / 2 times longer 
than the body and have the femoral joint in the female 
very broad and somewhat compressed from the sides, in 
the male (fig. 2 k) a good deal narrower, and furnished 
on the inner edge with a series of numerous (about 14) 
small nodules, which gives to this edge a delicately cren- 
ulated appearance. The 2nd tibial joint is about 3 times 
longer than the terminal section, and tapers rather abruptly 
towards the end. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 i) is some- 
what longer than broad, and does not form a distinct 
lobe inwards. The propodal joint is more than twice as 
long, and tapei's successively towards the end. On its 
inner edge this joint has 4 or 5 slender spines, which oc- 
cupy, however, only the inner half of the joint, and of which 
the outermost are of considerable length. The terminal 
claw is relatively longer and thinner thau in the pre- 
ceding species, and somewhat falciformly sharpened. The 
auxiliai’y claws, on the other hand, are exceedingly small. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2 b), present always 
as a single pair, are of considerable size and irregularly 
globiform, with numerous ova of moderate size and, owing 
to the reciprocal pressure, more or less angular. 
The colour of the animal is generally a dirty grey, 
bordering on brownish. Very often, however, the body 
is so coated with foreign substances as to render the 
colour difficult to determine. Not infrequently I have 
found attached to the legs, Bryozoa, the tubes of Annelids, 
Hydroids, and other pseudo-parasites. 
Occurrence. On the coasts of Noi’way I have 
only observed this species in the Arctic region, where 
however, in some localities, it is rather common at a 
depth of 50 — 100 fathoms. On the North Atlantic Ex- 
pedition it was taken at- as many as 12 different Stations, 
viz: 1 (St. 48) east of Iceland, 1 (St. 223) south of 
Jan Mayen, 6 (St. 262, 267, 270, 273, 275, 290) in the 
sea north and east of Finmark, and finally 4 (Sts. 326, 336, 
338, 363) in the sea round Spitzbergen; depth from 70 
to 299 fathoms. Also from the Kara Sea I have had 
opportunity of examining numerous specimens collected on 
Nordenskjold’s Expedition. 
Distribution. The species seems to be widely dis- 
tributed throughout the Arctic Seas. Besides in the 
above-mentioned localities, it is l’ecorded from Arctic 

107 
land (Miers), 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson), Davis- 
straedet (Hansen) og det sibiriske Ishav (Stuxberg) og er 
saaledes ifolge sin Forekomst en udprmget arktisk og cir- 
cumpolar Form. 
34. Chmtonymplion spinosum, (Goodsir). 
(.PI. XI, Fip. 3, a— i). 
Nymphon spinosum, Goodsir. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal, 
Yol. 32, p. 139, PL III. Fig. 3. 
— Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Yol. 14. p. 3, 
PL 1, Fig. 17, 18. 
Chcetonymphon spinosum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 34. 
Artscharaeter. Legemet ' noget mindre underssetsigt 
end hos foregaaende Art, med Sidefortsatserne mere tyde- 
ligt skilte og Rygsiden af Segmenterne besatte med lange 
og stairke bagud krummede Borster. Hovedsegmentet 
omtrent som hos Oh. liirtipes, men med noget smalere 
Hals. 0ieknuden stmrkt ophoiet. opsvulmet i Enden; 
Lindserne storre end hos foregaaende Art. Snabelen licit 
kortere end Hovedsegmentet, cyliudrisk. Saxlemmerne lig 
samme hos Ch. hirtipes, men med kortere Palm og be- 
tydelig lseugere og tvndere Fingre. Fplerne spinklere og 
mindre tset borstebesatte end hos denne Art. De falske 
Fodder lios Hannen mindre robuste, med 5te Led kortere 
og mere sparsomt borstebesat ; Rancltornerne lancetformige 
og i sin liele Laengde tydeligt saugtakkede. Gaugfodderne 
neppe mere end 3 Gauge laengere end Legemet, noget 
mindre robuste end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og rundt 
om taet besatte med ualmindelig lange og stive Borster, 
2 det Lreglecl omtrent 2^2 Gang lamgere end det terminate 
Afsnit, Tarsalleddet smalere end hos foregaaende Art, 
Fodleddet over dobbelt saa langt som Tarsalleddet, smalt 
linesert, med talrige Torner af ulige Laengde langs hele 
Inderkanten; Endekloen noget mere end halvt saa lang 
som Fodleddet, Bikloerne vel udviklede, af Kloens halve 
Ltengde. JEgmasserne mindre end hos Ch. hirtipes, med 
faa og meget store LEg. Farven graa, med brunligt gjen- 
nemskinnende Tarmsystem. Legemets Lfengde 8 1 /,™; Spand- 
vidde 51”"”. 
Bemserkninger. Nmrvserende Art, der af enkelte 
senere Forskere synes at vrnre forvexlet med foregaaende, 
staar denne vistnok meget luer. men er ved noiere Undei- 
sogelse let og sikkert at adskille, saavel ved den ualmin- 
delig staerke Borstebesaitning som ved 0ieknudens Form, 
samt Saxlemmernes og Gangfoddernes Bvgning. At den 
er identisk med Goodsir’s Art finder jeg ganskc utvivlsomt, 
baade paa Grand af Overensstemmelser i Beskrivelsen og 
fordi den har en mere sydlig Udbredning end de pvrige 
Arter af Slaegten. 
North America (Bell), Greenland (Miers), the East Coast 
of North America (Wilsou), Davis Straits (Hansen), and 
the Siberian Polar Sea (Stuxberg), and is therefore, ac- 
cording to its occurrence, a prominent Arctic and circum- 
polar form. 
34. Chaetonymphon spinosum, (Goodsir). 
(PL XI, fig. 3, a— i). 
Nymphon spinosum, Goodsir, Edinburgh New Phil. Journal, 
Vol. 32, p. 139, Pl. III, fig. 3. 
— — Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 3, 
PL I, figs. 17, 18. 
Choetonymphon spinosum, G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 34. 
Specific Characters. Body somewhat less thickset 
than in the preceding species, with the lateral processes 
more distinctly defined, and the dorsal side of the seg- 
ments beset with long and prominently backwards curved 
bristles. Cephalic segment about as in Ch. hirtipes, but 
with somewhat narrower neck. Oculiferous tubercle ex- 
ceedingly elevated, swollen at the extremity; lenses larger 
than in the preceding species. Proboscis a trifle shorter 
than the cephalic segment, cylindric. Chelifori as in Ch. 
hirtipes, but with shorter palm and considerably longer and 
thinner fingers. Palpi more slender and less densely set- 
ous than in that species. False legs in male less robust, 
with the 5th joint shorter and more sparingly beset with 
bristles; marginal spines lanceolate, and distinctly serrate 
throughout the whole of their length. Ambulatory legs 
scarcely more than 3 times longer than the body, a little 
less robust than in the 2 preceding species, and beset all 
round with remarkably long and stiff bristles, 2nd tibial 
joint about 27 <, times longer than the terminal section, tarsal 
joint narrower than in the preceding species, propodal 
joint more than twice as long as the tarsal joint, narrow- 
linear, with numerous spines of unequal length along the 
whole of the inner edge; terminal claw a little more than 
half as long as the propodal joint, auxiliary claws well 
developed, half the length of the claw. Egg-masses 
smaller than in Ch. hirtipes, with few and very large 
ova. Colour grey, with brownish intestinal system shining 
through. Length of body 8 1 /**"; extent 51™. 
Remarks. The present species, confounded apparently 
by certain later naturalists with the preceding one, does 
indeed approximate that form very closely, but, on further 
examination, is easily and surely distinguished, both by 
the remarkably strong setous covering as well as by the 
form of the oculiferous tubercle, and the structure of the 
chelifori and ambulatory legs. That the form is identical 
with Goodsir’s species, I regard as quite indubitable, both 
from agreements in description and because it has a 
more southerly distribution than the other species of the 
genus. 
14 * 

108 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde er omkring • 
mecl en Spandvidde af 51’""', og denne Art staar saaledes 
i St0rrelse tilbage for Ch. hirtipes. 
Den almindelige Habitus (se Pl. XI, Pig. 3) er ineget 
lig samme hos Ch. hirtipes; dog synes baade Kroppen og 
Lemmerne idethele at vaere noget mindre robust byggede. 
og Sidefortsatserne videre adskilte. Hovedsegmentet og 
de 2 folgende Segmenter er (se Pig. 3 b) oventil i sit 
bagre Parti besatte med ualmindelig langc og stive bagud- 
boiede Haar, og ogsaa paa Hovedsegmontets Pandedel 
og paa Sidefortsatsernes ovre Side er Haarene kjendelig 
stmrkere end hos foregaaende Art. Formen af Hovedseg- 
raentet er omtrent som hos Ch. hirtipes, med den Forskjel, 
at Halsen er noget tyndere (se Pig. 3 a), og Haleseg- 
mentet har en lignende smal tendannet Form som hos 
denne Art. 
0ieknuden (Pig. 3 c) skiller sig derimod kjendelig i 
sin Form fra samme bos foregaaende Art. Den er for- 
holdsvis st0rre og har det ydre Parti tydeligt fortykket, 
ligesom opblsest, med Enden stumpt afrundet og forsynet 
med 2 ineget smaa knudeformige Premspring. Lindserne 
er af betydelig Storrel.se og, som hos foregaaende Art, 
beliggende nsermere Spidscn .end Basis af 0ieknuden. 
Snabelen (se Pig. 3 b) synes forholdsvis noget kortere 
og tykkere end hos Ch. hirtipes, men viser forovrigt et 
meget lignende Udseende. 
Saxlemmerne (se Pig. 3 b) ligner ved forste 0iekast 
samdeles meget samme hos den typiske Art. Ved noiere 
Underspgolse viser imidlertid Haanden (Fig. 3 d) meget 
vel udpraigede Diffcrentser. Den er idethele svagere bygget 
og har Palmen betydelig kortere i Forhold til Pingrene, 
samt i Inderkanten forsynet med en tydelig Indbugtning. 
Fingrene er naesten dobbelt saa iange som Palmen, meget | 
tynde og stserkt krummede, gaaende ud i sylskarpe hin- 
anden krydsende Spidser. Tsenderrie i Inderkanten synes 
ligeledes tyndere og lam gore end hos foregaaende Art. 
Polerne (Pig. 3 e) viser et lignende Lsengdeforhold 
af de dem sammensaettende Led som hos Ch. hirtipes, men 
er forholdsvis noget spinklere og skiller sig desuden ved 
en mindre taet Borstebessetning. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 b, Pig. 3 f) 
er ligeledes spinklere og har 5te Led mindre kraftigt ud- 
viklet, men er i sit ydre Parti paa en lignende Maade ud- 
videt og borstebesat. Bandtornerne (Pig. 3 g) or i sin hele 
Ltengde tydeligt og regelmaessigt saugtakkede. 
Gang fed dor no (se Pig. 3) ' er ikke fuldt 3 Gange 
lsengere end Legeinet og idethele forholdsvis mindre robuste 
end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. De er i hele sin Lamgde 
taet besatte med ualmindelig |lange og stive Burster, der 
navnlig paa de 2 Lmgled er stserkt udviklede og danner 
en tset kostformig Braemme rundt om samme. Laarleddet 
er hos Hunnen temmelig stserkt opsvulmet og ialmindelig- 
hed fyldt med forholdsvis ualmindelig store iEgceller. Hos 
Description. The body has a length of about 8 
with an extent of 51”"", and this species, therefore, is inferior 
in size to Ch. hirtipes. 
The general habitus (see PI. XI, tig. 3) is very 
similar to that of Ch. hirtipes; yet both the trunk and the 
limbs would seem altogther to be somewhat less robust 
in structure, and the lateral processes to be more separated. 
The cephalic segment and the 2 succeeding segments (see 
fig. 3 b) are beset above, in their posterior part, with 
remarkably long and stiff racurvate hairs; and also on 
the frontal part of the cephalic segment and the upper 
surface of the lateral processes the hairs are appreciably 
stouter than in the preceding species. The form of the 
cephalic segment is about as in Ch. hirtipes, with this dif- 
ference, that the neck is somewhat thinner (see fig. 3 a), 
and the caudal segment has a similar narrow fusiform shape 
as in that species. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig- 3 c), on the other hand, 
is appreciably distinguished in its form from that of the 
pre, ceding species. It is relatively larger, and has the outer 
part distinctly thickened, as it were inflated, with the 
extremity obtusely rounded and furnished with 2 very small 
tuberculiform projections. The lenses are of considerable 
size and, as in the preceding species, are placed nearer 
the point than the base of the tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 b) would seem to be rela- 
tively somewhat shorter and thicker than in Ch. hirtipes, 
but exhibits, otherwise, a very similar appearance. 
The chelifori (see fig. 3 b) resemble very closely, at 
the first glance, those in the typical species. A more 
careful examination, however, shows the hand (fig. 3 d) to 
have well-marked differences. It is, on the whole, more 
ieeble in structure, with the palm considerably shorter in 
proportion to the fingers and the inner edge exhibits a 
distinct incurvation. The fingers are almost twice as 
long as the palm, very thin and sharply curved, running 
out to awl-sharp intercrossing points. The teeth on the 
inner edge seem also to be thinner and longer than in the 
preceding species. 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) exhibit the same longitudinal rela- 
tions in the joints composing them as in Ch. hirtipes, but 
are relatively somewhat more slender, and they distinguish 
themselves, besides, by having the setous covering less dense. 
The false legs in the male (see rig. 3 b, 3 f) are 
also relatively more slender, and have the 5th joint less 
powerfully developed, but with the outer part in like 
manner expanded and beset with bristles. The marginal 
spines (fig. 3 g) are throughout their entire length dis- 
tinctly and regularly serrated. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are not quite 3 times 
longer than the body, and on the whole are relatively less 
robust than in the 2 preceding species. They are densely be- 
set throughout their entire length with exceedingly long and 
stiff bristles, which, particularly on the 2 tibial joints, are 
strongly developed apd form round them a dense brush- 
like fringe. The femoral joint is in the male a good 
deal swollen, and as a rule filled with comparatively very 

109 
/ 
Hannen er dette Led (se Fig. 3 i) som smdvanlig betydelig 
smalere og har i den indre Kant 4—5 afrundede Knuder. 
2det Ltegled er meget smalt, mesten linerert, og omtrent 
2 1 / a Gang lsengere end det terminale Afsnit. Dette sidste 
(se Fig. 3 h) skiller sig kjendeligt fra samme lios de 2 
foregaaende Arter og er idethele betydelig spinklere. r lar- 
salleddet er mere end dobbelt saa langt som bredt og kun 
ganske svagt udvidet mod Enden. ' Fodleddet er stserkt 
forlsenget, omtrent 2 1 / a Gang lsengere end Tarsalleddet, 
meget smalt, linesert, og langs Inderkanten bevsebnet med 
en Rad a.f 12 — 16 temmelig ulige ndviklede Torner. Ende- 
kloen er noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet og 
stsei’kt krummet ved Basis. Bikloerne er, i Modssetning 
til hvad Tilfseldet er hos den typiske Art, vel udviklede 
og nsesten af Kloens halve Lsengde. 
De ydre ^Egmasser (se Fig. 3 b) er forholdsvis mindre 
end hos foregaaende Art, kugleformige, og indeholder et 
forholdsvis ringe Antal nalmindelig store -ZEg. 
Dyrets Farve er blegt gulagtig, med brunlig gjennem- 
skinnende Tarmsystem. 
Forekomst. Jeg har taget denne Art af og til ved 
vor Vestkyst, fra Hoiden af Stavanger til Tjoto i Nord- 
land. Yed Finmarken har jeg derimod ikke observeret 
den, og heller ikke under Nordbavs-Expeditionen erholdtes 
denne Art. 
Udbredning. Foruden ved Norges Kyster er den 
alene med Sikkerhed kjendt fra de Britiske 0er (Goodsir). 
Den har saaledes utvivlsomt en mere sydlig Udbredning 
end de dvrige Arter af Slsegten. 
35. Chaetonymphon tenellum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL XII, Fig. 1, a— h). 
Chcetonymphon tenellum , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 35. 
Artscharacter. Legemet forholdsvis betydelig spinklere 
end hos de 3 foregaaende Arter, Kroppen nsesten cylindrisk, 
oventil kort og tint haaret, med Sidefortsatserne vel adskilte. 
Hovedsegmentet neppe lmngere end tie 2 fslgende Segmenter 
tilsammen; Halsen kort, Pandedelen successivt udvidet. 
Halesegmentet simpelt cyliudriskt, stumpt afrundet i Enden. 
0ieknuden stump konislt, lige opadrettet, med forholdsvis 
store Lindser. Snabelen noget kortere end Hovedseg- 
mentet, horizontal, noget afsmalnende. Saxlemmeine noget 
lig samme hos Ch. spinosim, men med Haanden forholdsvis 
kortere og Fingrene mindre spinkle. Fqlerne temmelig 
forkengede, 2det og 3die Led omtrent af samme Lamgde, 
sidste Led neppe kortere end nsestsidste og begge tilsam- 
men lig 3die. De falske Fodder hos Hannen temmelig 
spinkle, 5te Led successivt udvidet mod Enden og her 
kort haaret; Kandtornerne forholdsvis smaa, stumpt lancet- 
large egg-cells. In the male, this joint (see fig. 3 i) is, as 
usual, considerably narrower, and has on the inner edge 
4 or 5 rounded nodules. The 2nd tibial joint is very 
narrow, well-nigh linear, and about 2 */s times longer than 
the terminal section. The latter (see fig. 3 h) is appreci- 
ably distinguished from that part in the 2 preceding 
species, and is, on the whole, considerably more slender. 
The tarsal joint is more than twice as long as it is broad, 
and but very slightly expanded towards the extremity. 
The propodal joint is much elongated, about 2 1 / 2 times 
longer than the tarsal joint, very narrow, linear, and armed 
along the inner edge with a series of 12 — 16 rather un- 
equally developed spines. The terminal claw is somewhat 
more than half as long as the propodal joint, and sharply 
curved at the base. The auxiliary claws, contrary to 
what occurs in the typical species, are well developed, 
and almost half the length of the claw itself. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 b) are smaller, 
relatively, than in the preceding species, globular in form, 
and contain a comparatively small number of uncommonly 
large ova. 
The colour of the animal is a pale yellow, with 
brownish intestinal system shining through the skin. 
Occurrence. I have now and again taken this species 
on the West Coast of Norway, from the latitude of Stav- 
anger to Tjoto in Nordland. On the Coast of Finmark 
I have, on the contrary, not observed it, nor was the 
animal obtained on the . North-Atlantic Expedition. 
Distribution. Besides on the Coasts of Norway, the 
species is only known with certainty from the British Is- 
lands (Goodsir). It has thus, unquestionably, a more south- 
erly distribution than the other species of the genus. 
35. Chaetonymphon tenellum, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XII, fig. 1, a— h). 
Choetonymphon tenellum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 35. 
Specific Characters. Body relatively much more' 
slender than in the 3 preceding species, trunk well-nigh 
cylindric, short and finely hirsute above, with the lateral 
processes well separated. Cephalic segment scarcely 
longer than the 2 following segments taken together; neck 
short, frontal part successively expanded. Caudal segment 
simple-cylindric, obtusely rounded at the extremity. Ocul- 
iferous tubercle obtuse-conic, pointed straight upwards, 
with comparatively large lenses. Proboscis somewhat 
shorter than the cephalic segment, horizontal, slightly 
tapering. Chelifori somewhat like those of Civ. spinosim, 
but with the hand relatively shorter and the fingers less 
slender. Palpi rather elongated, 2nd and 3rd joints of 
about uniform length, last joint scarcely shorter than the 
penultimate one, and both taken together equalling the 
3rd. False* legs in the male rather slender, 5th joint 

I 
110 
formige, uregelmsessigt crenulerede i Kanterne. G-angfod- 
derne neppe 3 G-ange lamgere end Legemet, temmelig 
spinkle og tset haarede, Laarleddet hos Hannen med kun 
3 Knnder i Inderkanten, det* terminale Parti meget smalt, 
Tarsalleddet lineaert, Fodleddet ikke fuldt dobbelt saa langt, 
med talrige lange og tynde Torner i Inderkanten; Ende- 
kloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne 
Tel udviklede Legemets Lrengde 6 1 / 3 mm ; Spandvidde 34’"”'. 
Bemserkninger. Fra de 3 foregaaende Arter skiller 
denne sig ved en kjendelig spinklere Kropsform, hvad der 
Far givet Anledning til Artsbetegnelsen. Mest synes den 
at nserme sig til Ch. spinosum, men den smalt cylindriske 
Krop, 0ieknudens Form og Here andre Characterer skiller 
den bestemt fra samme. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde hos den fuldt ud- 
viklede Han er kun 6 1 / 3 mra , med en Spandvidde af 34 wra , 
og denne Art er saaledes betydelig mindre end de i det 
foregaaende omtalte Former. 
Legemet er (se PL XII, Fig. 1) betydelig spinklere 
end hos nogen af de ovenfor omtalte Arter, og navnlig er 
selve Kroppen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) kjendelig smalere, ntesten 
cylindrisk, med Sidefortsatserne skilte ved temmelig brede 
Mellemrum. Paa Rygsiden er Segmenterne besatte med 
meget smaa, men tsette Haar, og det samme er ogsaa 
Tilfaddet med de temmelig tykke og plumpe Sidefortsatser. 
Hovedsegmentet er neppe laengere end de 2 felgende Seg- 
menter tilsammen og har en tydelig, men kort Hals ; Pande- 
delen udvides ganske successivt mod Enden og er her nsesten 
dobbelt saa bred som Kroppen paa Midten. Halescgmentet 
er af simpel cylindrisk Form, stumpt afrundet i Enden, og 
horizontalt. 
0ieknuden (Fig. 1 c) er noget mindre ophoiet end 
hos Ch. hirtipes og Ch. spinosum, men mere fremragende 
end hos Ch. hirtum. Den er lige opadrettet og af stump 
konisk Form, uden tydelige knudeformige Fremspring. 
Lindserne er forholdsvis store, elliptiske og beliggende 
nsermere Enden end Basis af 0ieknuden. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a) er kortere end Hovedseg- 
mentet, horizontalt fortilrettet, og kjendelig afsmalnende 
mod Enden. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) ligner noget samme hos Ch. 
spinosum, men er noget spinklere og har Haanden (Fig. 
1 d) forholdsvis kortere og mindre strnrkt vroden. Palmen 
er forholdsvis storre og af temmelig regelmsessig trekantet 
Form, hvorimod Fingrene er betydelig kortere og mindre 
staii'kt krummede. Tmnderne i Inderkanten af Fingrene 
er lange og tynde, men ficrre i Antal end hos Ch. spinosum. 
Folerne (Fig. 1 e) er temmelig stmrkt forlsengede 
og, navnlig i sit ydre Parti, tfet haarede. Forholdet af 
Leddene skiller sig kjendeligt fra samme hos de foregaaende 
successively expanded towards the extremity, and short- 
hairy there; marginal spines comparatively small, obtusely 
lanceolate, irregularly crenulated on the edges. Ambul- 
atory legs scarcely 3 times longer than the body, rather 
slender and densely setous, femoral joint in male with only 
3 nodules on the inner edge, terminal part very narrow, 
tarsal joint linear, propodal joint not quite twice its 
length, with numerous long and slender spines on the 
inner edge; terminal claw about half as long as the propo- 
dal joint; auxiliary claws well developed. Length of body 
6 1 / 3 m ”'; extent 34"™. 
Remarks. From the 3 foregoing species the present 
differs in its appreciably slimmer body, which feature 
has suggested the specific designation. It seems to ap- 
proximate Ch. spinosum closest, but the narrow cylindri- 
cal trunk, the form of the oculiferous tubercle and 
several other characters distinguish it clearly from that 
species. 
Description. The length of the body in the fully 
developed male is only 6 1 //™, with an extent of 34'"™, 
and this species is accordingly much smaller than the 
preceding forms. 
The body (see PI. XII, fig. 1) is a good deal slim- 
mer than in any of the species above recorded, and more 
especially the trunk (see fig. la, lb) is appreciably 
narrower, well-nigh cylindric, with the lateral processes 
separated by rather wide intervals. On the dorsal side 
the segments are beset with very short but dense hairs, 
and that is also the case -with the rather thick and 
clumsy lateral processes. The cephalic segment is hardly 
longer than the 2 following segments taken together, and 
has a distinct though short neck; the frontal part expands 
successively towards the end, and is there almost twice 
as broad as the trunk in the middle. The caudal seg- 
ment is of simple cylindric form, obtusely rounded at the 
extremity, and horizontal. 
The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c) is somewhat less 
elevated than in Ch. hirtipes and Ch. spinosum, but more 
prominent than in Ch. hirtum. It points straight upwards, 
and is conico-obtuse in form, without any distinct tubercu- 
liform projections. The lenses are comparatively large, 
elliptic, and placed nearer the extremity than the base of 
the tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 a) is shorter than the 
cephalic segment, directed horizontally forwards, and tapers 
appreciably towards the extremity. 
The chelifori (ibid.) somewhat resemble those of Ch. 
spinosum , but are a little slenderer, and have the hand 
(fig. 1 d) relatively shorter and less contorted. The palm 
is relatively larger and tolerably regularly triangular in 
form, whereas the fingers are considerably shorter and less 
sharply curved. The teeth on the inner edge of the fin- 
gers are long and thin, but fewer in number than in Ch. 
spinosum. 
The palpi (fig. 1 e) are rather greatly elongated, and, 
particularly in their outer part, densely setous. The pro- 
portion between the joints differs appreciably from that in the 

I 
Arter. idet her 3die Led er fuldkommen saa langt som 
2det, og de 2 sidste Led indbyrdes af ens Lrengde og til- 
sammentagne lig 3die. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (Fig. 1 f) er, lige ud- 
strakte, omtrent af Legemets Lsengde og af en temmelig 
spinkel Form. 5te Led er stserkt forhcnget og udvides 
ganske successivt mod Enden, uden her at vise en saadan 
abrupt Opsvulmning som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. 
Ligcdedes er de til dette Led faestede Forster af et mere 
uniformt Udseende og betydelig kortere og finere end hos 
hine Arter. Kandtornerne paa Endedelen (Fig. 1 g) er 
forholdsvis smaa, stumpt lancetformige og uregelmsessigt 
rundtakkede i Kanterne. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er kjendelig spinklere end 
hos de 3 foregaaende Arter, hvorved dog er at nuerke, 
at det undersogte Exemplar er en Han. De er ikke iuldt 
3 Gange kengere end Legemet og, navnlig i sit ydre laiti, 
tset laadne af temmelig lange og stive Haar. Laarleddet 
har i Inderkanten 3 temmelig store, afrundede Knuder, 
del- er indskrsenkede til det basale Parti af Leddet. 2det 
Laigled er af smal linear Form og omtrent 2‘/ 2 Gang 
langere end det terminale Afsnit. Dette sidste (se Fig. 
1 h) ligner noget samme hos Ch. spinosum, men har Tar- 
salleddet forholdsvis langere. Fodleddet er ikke fuldt 
dobbelt saa langt og tiltager lidt i Tykkelse mod Enden. 
I Inderkanten har det en Rad af 12 — 14 tynde iornei 
af noget ulige Lsengde, de i Midten kengst. Endekloen 
er forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som 
Fodleddet, men temmelig kraftig og stark! krummet ved 
Basis. Biklperae er som hos Ch. spinosum vel udviklede 
og omtrent halvt saa lange som Kloen. 
Ingen af de 2 undersogte Exemplarer var segbaerende, 
og om de ydre iEgmassers Form kan saaledes intet anfores. 
Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer af denne A.rt, begge 
Hanner, toges under Nqrdhavs-Expeditionens sidste Togt 
i Havet V. af Finmarken (Stat. 200) paa et Dyb af 620 F. 
Da Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt 
at betragte som en agte arktisk Form. 
36. Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XII, Fig. 2, a— k). 
Nymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Giust. 
& Pycnog. p. 365 
_ — Hoek, Pycnog. of „Knight Errant 11 . 
Report on the Challenger Pycnogonida, p. 95, PI. XV, 
fig- 1—7- 
__ — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogomder, 
p. 13, Tab. XVIII , Fig. 6, a— c. 
| preceding species, the 3rd joint being in this animal fully 
: as long as the 2nd, and the 2 last joints uniform in length 
and taken together equal to the 3rd. 
The false legs in the male (fig. 1 f) are, when fully 
extended, about same length as the body and rather slender 
in form. The oth joint is very' much elongated, and 
expands quite gradually towards the end without exhibiting 
there so abrupt a tumefaction as in the 2 preceding spe- 
cies. Moreover, the bristles affixed to that joint present 
a more uniform appearance than in those said species. The 
marginal spines on the terminal part (fig. 1 g) are com- 
paratively small, obtuse-lanceolate, and irregularly serrated 
on the edges. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are appreciably more 
slender than in the 3 preceding species ; we must, how- 
ever, bear m mind that the specimen examined was a male. 
They are not quite 3 times longer than the body, and, 
more particularly in their outer part, densely hirsute with 
rather long and stiff hairs. The femoral joint bears on 
the inner edge 3 rather large rounded tubercles, confined 
in position to the basal part of the joint. The 2nd tibial 
joint is narrow linear in form, and about 2 1 / 3 times 
longer than the terminal section. The latter (see fig. 1 h) 
somewhat resembles that part in Ch. spinosum, but has 
the tarsal joint relatively longer. The propodal joint is 
not quite twice as long, and increases in thickness towards 
the extremity. On the inner edge it bears a series of 
12—14 slender spines, somewhat unequal in length, those 
in the middle being longest. The terminal claw is relatively 
short, scarcely more than half as long as the propodal 
joint, but rather powerful and sharply curved at the base. 
The auxiliary claws are well developed, as in Ch. spinosum, 
and about half as long as the main claw. 
Neither of the 2 specimens examined was ovigerous, 
and nothing can be said therefore respecting the form of 
the outer egg-masses. 
Occurrence. Two specimens of this species, both 
males, were taken on the last cruise of the North- Atlantic 
Expedition (St. 200), in the sea west of Finmark, at a 
depth of 620 fathoms. As this Station lies in the cold 
area, the species must unquestionably be regarded as a 
true Arctic, form. 
36. Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. XII, fig. 2, a — kj. 
Nymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. 
& Pycnog. p. 365. 
— Hoek, Pycnog. of „Knight Errant. 11 
Report on the Challenger Pycnogonida, p. 95, PL XV, 
figs. 1 — 7. 
— Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, 
p. 13, Tab. XVIII, fig. 6, a— c. 

112 
Chwtonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sat®, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 36. 
Arts character. Legemet smsekrere end hos de 0 vrige 
Arter af Skegten, Kroppen smalt cylindrisk, oventil glat, 
med vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet omtrent 
saa langt sum de 2 ‘folgende Segmenter tilsammen, med 
tydelig markeret Hals; Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. 
Halesegmentet cylindriskt, skjrevt opadrettet. 0ieknuden 
stserkt ophoiet og smal, ved Endcn forsynet med 2 diver- 
gerende Fremspring, Lindscrne af meget ulige Storrelse, 
det bagre Par betydelig mindre end det forreste og belig- 
gende hoierc op paa 0ieknuden. Snabelen af Hovedseg- 
mentets Lsengde, cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis svage 
og besatte med lange spredte Haar, Haanden kortere end 
Skaftet, Fingrene uses ten dobbelt saa lange som Palmen, 
sserdeles smale og stserkt krummede i Enden, med tynde 
og forlsengede Tsender i Inderkanten. Folerne spinkle, 
2det Led laengst, de 2 sidste Led tset liaarede, af ens 
Lsengde og tilsammen kengere end 3die. De falske Fodder 
kos Hannen stserkt forkengede, af et lignende Udseende 
som hos Ch. tenellum; Randtornerne smalt lancetformige, 
med stump S])ids og regelmsessigt saugtakkede Kanter. 
Gangfodderne omtrent 3 Gange Isengere end Legemet, 
meget spinkle og besatte med spredte Haar, Laarleddet 
hos Hunnen stserkt opsvulmet i det basale Parti, 2det 
Lsegled sserdeles smalt og omtrent dobbelt saa langt som 
det terminate Afsnit; Fodleddet over dobbelt saa langt 
som Tarsalleddet og kings Inderkanten forsynet med en 
tset og regelmsessig Rad af tynde Torner; Endekloen ual- 
mindelig stserkt forlienget, neppe kortere end Fodleddet, 
leformig tilskjmrpet ; Bikloerne yderst smaa og rudimentaere. 
De ydre iEgmasser kugleformige, med faa og store JEg, 
ofte tilstede i dobbelt Antal paa enhver af de falske 
Fodder. Legemets Lsengde 6 1 / 2 ”™; Spandvidde 36’"”'. 
Bemserkninger. Af alle Arter synes denne mest at 
afvige fra den typiske Form, Ch. hirtipes; men jeg lean 
dog ikke et 0ieblik betsenke mig paa at henfore den til 
samme Slsegtstype. Den eieudommelige Bygning af Sax- 
lemmerne, ligesom ogsaa Forholdet af de 2 ydre Led 
af Fodderne og den tydelige, skjondt vistnok mindre 
udprsegede Laaddenhed af Lemmerne, stempler den som 
en segte Chsetonymphon. Fra de ovrige Ai’ter er den let 
kjendelig ved sin forholdsvis meget spinkle Kropsform og 
ved den ualmindelige Lsengde af Endekloen paa Gangfod- 
derne, hvilken sidste Character har givet Anledning til 
Artsbensevnelsen. 
Beskrivelse. Lsengden af de storste Exemplarer gaar 
op til med en Spandvidde af 36 mm , altsaa omtrent 
som hos Ch. tenellum. 
Legemets Form (se PI. XII, Fig. 2) maa, i Sammen- 
ligning med samme hos de Ovrige Arter af Slaegten, kaldes 
sserdeles spinkel, skjondt den i denne Henseende ikke kan 
maale sig med Here Arter af Slsegten Nymphon. Selve 
Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er af smal cylindrisk Form og 
har Sidefortsatserne af betydelig Lsengde samt skilte ved 
brede Mellemrum. Ryggen er glat, uden den ssedvanlige 
Chwtonymphon macronyx. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 36. 
Specific Characters. Body slimmer than in the 
other species of the genus, trunk narrow-cylindric, smooth 
above, with the lateral-processes widely apart. Cephalic 
segment about as long as the 2 following segments taken 
together, with distinctly defined neck; frontal part but 
slightly expanded. Caudal segment cylindric, pointed ob- 
liquely upwards. Oculiferous tubercle exceedingly elevated 
and narrow, furnished at the extremity with 2 diverging pro- 
jections, the lenses very unequal in size, the posterior pair 
much smaller than the anterior, and placed higher up the 
tubercle. Proboscis the length of the cephalic segment, 
cylindric. Chelifori comparatively feeble and beset with 
long, scattered hairs, hand shorter than scape, fingers 
almost twice as long as palm, exceedingly narrow and 
sharply curved at the extremity, with thin and elongated 
teeth on the inner edge. Palpi slender. 2nd joint longest, 
the 2 last joints densely hairy, of equal length, and. 
taken together, longer than the 3rd. False legs ,in 
the male very much elongated, similar in appearance to 
those in Ch. tenellum; marginal spines narrow-lanceolate, 
with obtuse point and regularly serrated edges. Ambulatory 
legs about 3 times longer than body, very slender, and 
beset with scattered hairs, femoral joint in the female 
much swollen in the basal part, 2nd tibial joint exceed- 
ingly narrow, and about twice as long as the terminal sec- 
tion; propodal joint more than twice as long as the tarsal 
joint, and furnished on the inner edge with a dense and 
regular series of slender spines; terminal claw remarkably 
elongate, hardly shorter than the propodal joint, falciformly 
sharpened; auxiliary claws exceedingly small and rudi- 
mentary. Outer egg-masses globular, with few and large 
ova, often present in double number on each of the false 
legs. Length of body 6 1 //™; extent 36’"”'. 
Remarks. Of all the species this would seem to 
deviate most from the typical form, Ch. hirtipes; but I 
do not feel the slighest hesitation in referring it to the 
same generic type. The peculiar structure of the chel- 
ifori, as also the relations of the 2 outer joints of the 
legs, and the distinct, though certainly less prominent 
setous character of the limbs, show it to be a true 
Chsetonymphon. From the other species it is easily re- 
cognized, by its relatively very slender body and the 
remarkable length of the terminal claw on the ambul- 
atory legs, which latter character has suggested the specific 
designation. 
Description. The length of the largest specimens 
reaches 6 1 / 2 ’"’", the extent 36”"”, about the same therefore 
as in Ch. tenellum. 
The body (see PI. XII. fig. 2), compared with that 
of the other species of the genus must be termed ex- 
ceedingly slender, though in that respect it cannot com- 
pare with several species of the genus Nymphon. The 
trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 b) is narrow-cylindric in form, and 
has the lateral processes of considerable length and separ- 
ated by wide intervals. The back is smooth, without the 

113 
Haai'besietning, og kun ved Enclen af Sidefortsatserne be- 
mserkes nogle meget smaa og fine Haar. Hovedsegmentet 
er om treat saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmeuter tilsam- 
men og bar en tydelig, skjondt ikke meget lang, cylindrisk 
Hals; Pandedelen er mindre starlet udvidet end bos de 
pvrige Arter, men skarpere afmarkeret fra Halsen. Hale- 
segmentet er, som hos Ch. tenellum, simpelt cylindnskt, men 
altid skjsevt opadrettet. 
Oieknuden (Fig. 2 c, 2 d) er stserkt ophoiet, meget 
smal og lidt bagudrettet; Spidsen er afstumpet og forsynet 
med 2 divergerende tornformige Fremspring. Lmdserne 
er af meget ulige Storrelse, idet det forreste Par er mere 
end dobbelt saa stort som det bagerste, der ogsaa liggei 
betydelig hoiere (se Fig. 2 d). 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er af betydelig Storrelse, 
fuldkommen saa lang som Hovedsegmentet, lige fortilstrakt 
og af regelmressig cylindrisk Form. 
Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er forholdsvis svagere byggede 
end hos de ovrige Ai’ter, med Skaftet smalt cylindiiskt 
og besat med temmelig lange, men spredte Haar. Haanden 
(Fig. 2 e) er kjendelig kortere end Skaftet og har, som 
hos de ovrige Arter, Palmen forholdsvis kort og af trian- 
gular Form, med Inderkanten i sit ydre Parti tmt besat 
med lange og standee Haar. Fingrene er nmsten dobbelt 
saa lange som Palmen og, navnlig den bevmgelige, over- 
ordentlig tyrnle, samt stserkt krummede i Enden. Taenderne 
i Inderkanten er at samme Beskaffenhed som bos de 2 
foregaaende Arter. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 f) udmserker sig, ligesom Saxlemmerne, 
ved sin usaedvanlig spinkle Form og er, navnlig mod Enden, 
tnet haarede. Af Beddenc er 2det lsengst. He 2 ydie 
Led er indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lsengde og tilsammen 
betydelig lsmgere end 3die, begge meget smale. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 b, 2 g) er 
stserkt forkengede og tynde, forovrigt i sin Bygning naer 
overensstemmende med samme hos Ch. tenellum. 5te Led 
er starlet krummet og ganske successivt fortykket mod 
Enden samt kun besat med meget korte og fine Burster. 
Randtornerne (Fig. 2 i) er meget smale, mesten linesere, 
med stump Spids og Kanterne regelmsessigt saugtakkede. 
Endekloen (Fig. 2 h) har 7 Sidetamder. 
Gangfoddorne (se Fig. 2) er omtrent 3 Gange lamgere 
end Legemet, smrdeles spinkle og besat i sin hele Lsengde 
med temmelig lange men forholdsvis spredte Haar. Hos 
Hunnen er Laarleddet ualmindelig stserkt opblsest i sit 
basale Parti paa Grand af de indsluttede forholdsvis store 
JEgceller, medens det ydre Parti har bibeholdt sin oprmde- 
lige smale Form. Hos Hannen er hele dette Led saerdeles 
smalt og har Inderkanten ganske svagt bugtet, men uden 
tydelige Tuberkler. 2det Ltegled er overordentlig tyndt 
. og viser en eiendommelig, nsesten Sformig Bpining; det er 
kun lidet lsengere end lste Ltegled, men omtrent dobbelt 
saa langt som det terminate Afsnit. 
usual hairy covering, and only at the extremity of the lateral 
processes are there observed a few minute and delicate 
hairs. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 2 
following segments taken together, and has a distinct, 
though not very long, cylindrical neck; the frontal part 
is less expanded than in the other species, but moie 
distinctly demarcated from the neck. The caudal segment 
is, like that of Ch. tenellum , plain cvlindric, but always 
directed obliquely upwards. 
The ocular tubercle (fig. 2 c, 2 d) is strongly pro- 
minent, very narrow, and slightly directed backwards; the 
point is blunted and furnished with 2 divergent aculeiform 
projections. The lenses are of very diffei’eut size; the 
anterior pair being twice the size of the posterior pair, 
which, also, are placed considerably higher (see fig. 2 d). 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is of considerable 
size, quite as long as the cephalic segment, directed 
straight forward, and of regular cylindric form. 
The chelifori (ibid.) are relatively more slender in 
structure than in the other species, with the scape narrow 
cylindrical and beset with rather long but scattered setae. 
The hand (fig. 2 e) is appreciably shorter than the scape, 
and has, as in the other species, the palm relatively short 
and triangular in form, with the inner edge in its outer 
portion closely beset with long, stiff setae. Plie fingeis 
are almost twice as long as the palm, and, especially the 
mobile one, are extremely slender and greatly curved at 
the extremity. The teeth on the inner margin are of the 
same kind as in the 2 preceding species. 
The palpi (fig. 2 f), like the chelifori, are distinguished 
by their unusual slender form, and are, especially at the 
extremity, densely setous. Of the joints, the 2nd is the v 
longest. The 2 outer joints are, mutually, about equal in 
length, and are together considerably longer than the 3rd 
one; both very narrow. 
The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 b, 2 g) are 
greatly elongated and slender in structure; otherwise they 
almost correspond with the same limbs in Ch. tenellum. The 
5th joint is greatly bent, quite gradually tumefied towards 
the extremity, and only beset with very short and fine 
bristles. The marginal spines (fig. 2 i) are very delicate, 
almost linear, with blunt point, and the edges regulailv 
serrated. The terminal claw (fig. 2 h) has 7 lateral 
teeth. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are about 3 times 
as long as the body, particularly slender, and beset 
throughout their entire length with pretty long but, rela- 
tively, scattered setae. In the female, the femoral joint is 
unusually greatly expanded in its basal portion, by reason 
of the enclosed relatively large egg-cells, whilst the outer 
portion maintains its original slender form. In the male, 
the whole of this joint is particularly slender, and has 
the inner margin quite faintly curvate, but without dis- 
tinct tubercles. The 2nd tibial joint is extremely thin 
and exhibits a peculiar almost S-formed curvature; it is 
only a little longer than the 1st tibial joint, but nearly 
twice as long as the terminal section. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
If) 

114 
Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 k) er smalt cylindriskt, eller 
ganske svagt udvidet mod Enden, og omtrent 3 Gange lsen- 
gere end bredt. Fodleddet er stserkt forhengct, over dob- 
belt saa langt som Tarsalleddet, noget opsvulmet i sit basale 
Parti, og langs hele lnderkanten forsynet med en tret og 
regelmsessig Rad af tynde, ens udviklede Torner. Ende- 
kloen er af ganske ualmindelig Lsengde, neppe kortere end 
Fodleddet, og viser ved Basis en stasrk, ligesom knseformig 
Boining; dens ydre Parti er nmsten lige og af smal ledan- 
net Form, med den indre Kant tilskjferpet. Bikloerne er 
saa yderst smaa og rudimentmre, at de meget let vil kunne 
oversees. 
De ydre JEgmasser (se Fig. 2 b) er af kugledannct 
Form og indeholder kun et ringe Antal af ualmindelig 
store JEg. Ofte Andes AEgmasserne i dobbelt Antal paa 
hver af de falske Fodder. 
Forekomst. Af naervierende. characteristiske Art blev 
talrige Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordhavs-Expeditionen 
paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os undersogte Havst.rog. 
Den er saaledes noteret fra ikke mindre end 9 forskjellige 
Stationer, tildels temmelig vidt adskilte fra hinanden. Af 
disse ligger en (Stat. 18) i Ha vet mellem Norge og Fser- 
eerne, 2 (Stat. 124, 137) lmngere Nord, udenfor Nordlands- 
kysten, 2 (Stat. 190, 192) N af Vesteraalen, 1 (Stat. 262) 
O af Varda, 1 (Stat. 286) SV af Beeren Eiland, og ende- 
lig 2 (Stat. 343, 362) udenfor Syd- og Nordvestkysten af 
Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 148 til 870 Favne. Alle Sta- 
tioner, alene med Undtagelse af St. 262, tilharer den kolde 
Area. Ogsaa fra det kariske Hav bar jeg liavt adskillige 
Exemplarer til Undersagelse, indsamlede under Norden- 
skjolds Expedition. Exemplarerne forekom her, som smd- 
vanlig, paa betydelig ringere Dyb end i Nordhavet. 
Udbredning. Arten anfares af Hoek fra Havet oin 
Fasraerne („Knight Errant 11 Expedition) og af Hansen fra 
det kariske Hav. Derimod er den hverken kjendt fra 
Gronland eller Nordamerika’s Ostkyst. At Arten imidler- 
tid er en segte arktisk Form, er utvivlsomt. 
Gen. 10. Boreonymphon, G. 0. Sars, 1888. 
Slsegtscharacter. Legemet tykt og robust, med tset 
sammentrsengte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet af betyde- 
lig Storrelse, med kort Hals og stserkt fortykket Pandedel. 
Gieknuden rudimentser, uden Synselementer. Snabelen 
konisk tillabende. Saxlemmerne kraftigt udviklede, Haan- 
den med kort Palm og stserkt forltengede glatte, mesten halv- 
cirkelformigt baiede Fingre. Folerne omtrent som hos Nym- 
phon. De falske Fodder lidet forskjellige hos de 2 Kjoii, 
hos Hannen tint besatte med pigformige, omboiede Borster; 
Randtornerne simple, uden Saugtakker, Endekloen glat. 
The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 k) is narrow cylindric, 
or quite faintly expanded towards the extremity, and is 
about 3 times as long as it is broad. The propodal joint 
is greatly elongated, more than twice as long as the tarsal 
joint, somewhat tumefied in the basal portion, and is fur- 
nished along the whole of the inner ‘margin with a close 
and regular series of thin, uniformly developed spines. 
The terminal claw is of quite unusual length, scarcely 
shorter than the propodal joint, and at the base exhibits 
a strong, almost geniculate bend; its outer portion is almost 
straight, and of narrow falciform shape with the inner 
margin sharpened. The auxiliary claws are so extremely 
minute and rudimentary that they may easily escape ob- 
j servation. 
The external egg-masses (see fig. 2 b) are globular 
in form, and contain only a small number of unusually 
large ova. The egg-masses are frequently found in double 
number on each of the false legs. 
Occurrence. Numerous specimens of this characteristic 
species were collected during the North Atlantic Expedition, 
at different points of the ocean tracts investigated. It is thus 
remarked at no less than 9 different stations, to some 
extent greatly separated from each other. Of these, one 
(Stat. 18) is situated in the ocean between Norway and 
the Faroe Islands; 2 (Stat. 124, 137) farther north, off 
the coast of Nordland; 2 (Stat. 190, 192) north of Vester- 
aalen; 1 (Stat. 262) east of Vard5; 1 (Stat. 286) south- 
west of Beeren Island; and, finally, 2 (Stat. 343, 362) off 
■ the south and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen ; depth 
148 to 870 fathoms. All the stations, with the exception 
of St. 262 only, pertain to the cold area. From the Kara 
Sea I have also had several specimens for investigation, 
collected by Nordonskj old’s Expedition. These specimens, 
were obtained, as usual, at considerably less depth than 
in the North Atlantic Ocean. 
Distribution. The species is remarked by Hoek 
from the seas around the Faroe Islands („Knight Errant 11 
Expedition), and by Hansen from the Kara Sea. On the 
other hand, it is unknown from either Greenland or the 
east coast of North America. It is, however, indubitable, 
that the species is a genuine Arctic form. 
Gen. 10. Boreonymphon, G. 0. Sars, 1888. 
Generic Characters. Body thick and robust, with 
.closely crowded lateral processes. Cephalic segment of 
considerable size, with short neck and greatjy tumefied 
frontal part. Ocular tubercle rudimentary, without visual 
elements. Proboscis running out in coniform. Chelifori 
powerfully developed ; the hand with short palm and greatly 
elongated, smooth fingers, almost semi-circularly bent. 
Palpi nearly the same as in Nymphon. False legs some- 
what different in the 2 sexes; in the male closely beset 
with spiniform, recurvate bristles; marginal spines plain 

115 
Gang&dderne forlamgede, men af robust Bygning, Fodled- 
det lsengere end Tarsalleddet og uden tydelige Torner i 
Inderkanten ; Endekloen konisk tilspidset, Bikloeine yderst 
smaa, nsesten obsolete. Ungerne forbliver lastklamiede til 
Hannens Legome lamge efter at Larvelivet er tilendebragt. 
Bemserkninger. Jeg bar fundet det rigtigt at op- 
stille denne nye Slaegt til Optagelse af den i Here Hen- 
seender anomale Form Nymphon robustum Bell. Slsegten, 
dor hidtjl kun er reprsesenteret af denne ene Art, er isser 
characteriseret ved den ciendonunelige Bygning af Saxlem- 
merne og ved Beskaffenhedeu af de falske Fodder, navnlig 
livad Randtornerne og Endekloen angaar, tildels ogsaa ved 
Gangfpddernes Structur. Den eiendommelige Omstsendig- 
hed, at Ungerne vedbliver at vtere fastklamrede til Han- 
nens Legeme, selv efter at have opnaaet mere end den 
halve definitive Storrelse, er ogsaa anfort blandt Slsegts- 
characterne, da noget lignende, saavidt mig bekjendt, ikke 
er fundet hos nogen anden Pycnogonide. 
37. Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). 
(PI. XII, Fig. 3, a-d). 
Nymphon robustum, Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic 
Voyages, Vol. II. p. 409, PI. XXXV, fig. 4. 
Nymphon abyssorum, Norman, i Wyville Thomson’s „The 
Depths of the Sea", p. 129. 
Nymphon Mans, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und 
Tunicaten der K. K. Oester. Ungar. Nordpol.-Exped., 
p. 17, Tab. V, Fig. 3—5. 
Nymphon robustum, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descr. Crust. & 
Pycnogonid. p. 265. 
_ — Hoek, Pycnog. Will. Barents, p. 20, 
PI. II, figs. 35—40. 
— — Hoek, Pycnog. of „Knight Errant 11 , 
Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X, Vol. Ill, p. 97. 
— — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, p. 
4, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1. 
Boreonymphon robustum, G. O. Sars, Pvcnogonidea bore- 
alia & arctica, No. 37. 
Artscharacter. Legemet tykt og robust, med Seg- 
menterne meget skarpt afsatte og noget fremspringende 
bagtil, Sidefortsatserne massive, nsesten kolleformige, korter'e 
end Legemet er bredt paa Midten. Hovedsegmentet lsengere 
end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen stserkt 
indkneben, neppe mere end lialvt saa bred som Rroppen 
paa Midten; Pandedelen sserdeles stor og massiv, 3 Gange 
bredere end Halsen, og rendeformigt fordybet efter Midten, 
med staerkt opsvulmede Sidedele. Halesegmentet horizon- 
talt, cylindriskt, afrundet i Spidsen. Alle Integumenter 
ru af smaa mikroskopiske Pigge. Giekmiden yderst liden, 
without secondary teeth; terminal claw smooth. Ambul- 
atory legs elongated, but robust in structure; Propodal 
joint longer than tarsal joint, and without distinct aculei 
on the inner margin; terminal claw conically acuminated; 
auxiliary claws extremely small, almost obsolete. The 
young remain firmly adherent to the body of the male 
long after the larval existence is terminated. 
Remarks. I have considered it right to establish 
this new genus for the adoption of the, in several respects, 
anomalous form. Nymphon robustmn, Bell. The genus, 
which, hitherto, is only represented by that one species, 
is especially characterized by the peculiar structure of 
the chelifori and by the nature of the false legs, prin- 
cipally in respect of the marginal spines and the terminal 
claw, partly also by the structure of the ambulatory legs. 
The peculiar circumstance that the young continue to 
remain firmly adherent to the body of the male, even after 
they have attained more than half the definite size, is also 
remarked among the generic characters, as a similar rela- 
tion, so far as I am aware, has not been found in any 
other Pycnogonid. 
37. Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). 
(PI. XII, fig. 3, a— d). 
Nymphon robustum, Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic 
Voyages, Vol. II, p. 409, PI. XXXV, fig. 4. 
Nymphon abyssorum, Norman, in Wyville Thomson’s „The 
Depths of the Sea“ p. 129. 
Nymphon Mans, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und 
Tunicaten der K. K. Oester. Ungar. Nordpol.-Exped. 
p. 17, PI. V, figs. 3 — 5. 
Nymphon robustum, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descr. Crust. & 
Pycnogonid. p. 265. 
— Hoek, Pycnog. Will, Barents p. 20, 
PI. II, figs. 35 — 40. 
— Hoek, Pycnog. of „ Knight Errant", 
Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X. Vol. Ill, p. 97. 
_ — Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 
4, PI. XVIII, fig. 1. 
Boreonymphon robustum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea bore- 
alia & arctica, No. 37. 
Specific Characters. Body thick and robust, with 
the segments very distinctly defined and somewhat promi- 
nent posteriorly, lateral processes massive, almost clavi- 
form, shorter than the breadth of the body at the middle. 
Cephalic segment longer than the 3 succeeding segments 
together; neck greatly constricted, scarcely more than 
half the breadth of the body at the middle; frontal part 
particularly large and massive, 3 times as broad as the 
neck, and canalicularly hollowed along the middle, with 
strongly swollen lateral parts. Caudal segment horizontal, 
cylindrical, rounded at the point. Integuments everywhere 
ti>* 
I 

116 
fligformig, Snabelen omtrent af Hovedsegmentets Lrnngde, 
skjsevt nedadrettet, konisk afsmalnende. Saxlemmerne lige 
udstrakte omtrent af Kroppens Lmngde, Skaftet indknebet 
ved Basis, Haanden lidt kortere end Skaftet, Palmen 
kort, triangulser, ved Enden besat med pigformige Borster, 
Fingrene nsesten dobbelt saa lange, kloformige, nsesten 
halvcirkelformigt krummede. Folerne. betydelig kortere end 
Saxlemmerne, tset haarede, 2det Led kengst, de 3 folgende 
successivt aftagende i StOrrelsc , sidste Led meget smalt. 
De falske Fodder lidt kortere end Legemet, hos Hannen 
tret besatte med pigformige Borster, Endedelen betydelig 
kengere end 5te Led, llandtornerne meget smaa, Ende- 
kloen tynd. Gangfoddernc over 3 Gange lsengere end 
Legemet, robuste og kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden. 
Hofteleddene forholdsvis korte og tykke, Laarleddet ikke 
meget opsvulmet, 2det Lsegled mere end dobbelt saa langt 
som det terminate Afsnit, Fodleddet J /a Gang hengere end 
Tarsalleddet og betydelig smalere, linesert, uden tydeligo 
Tomer i Inderkanten; Endekloen omtrent af Tarsallcddets 
Lsengde, jevnt krummet og sylformigt tilspidset; Biklperne 
overordentlig smaa, nsesten obsolete. De ydre kEgmasser 
kugleformige med talrige iEg. Legemets Lsengde indtil 
22""", Spandvidde 154”"". 
Bemserkninger. Denne Art er for Tiden den eneste 
Reprsesentant for Slsegten Boreonyniphon ; thi hverken blandt 
de talrige af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditioncn beskrevne 
Nymphon-Arter eller blandt de af andre Forskere opforte 
exotiske Former har jeg fundet nogen Tilnsermelse til den 
for nservrerende Skegt eiendommelige Type. Det bliver 
derfor ogsaa temmelig vanskeligt at give en prsecis Arts- 
diagnose af naervserende Form, og de her opforte Charac- 
terer er knn forolobig sammenstillede i Analogi med samme 
hos Nymphon-Arterne. 
Beskrivelse. Den ssedvanlige Lsengde af Legemet 
synes at vmre o mitring 15"™, med en Spandvidde af 104”™; 
men Arten kan undertiden naa en meget betydeligere Stor- 
relse, idet Lsengden kan gaa op til 22”'"' og Spandvidden 
til 154”™. Lignende kjiEinpenifessige Exemplarer er ogsaa 
undersogte af Hansen fra det kariske Hav. 
Legemets Form (se PI. XII, Fig. 3) er idethele ual- 
mindelig kraftig og robust og retfserdiggjrir fuldkommen 
den for Arten valgte Benaevnelse „robustum“. Navnlig 
gjselder dette selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b), der er over- 
ordentlig plum.pt bygget og st&rkt fortykket paa Midten. 
Segmenterne er meget skarpt afsatte fra hinanden og har 
de bagre Kanter tydeligt fremspringende saavel oventil som 
nedentil, hvorved Conturerno, naar Dyret sees fra Siden 
(Fig. 3 a), faar et noget saugtakket Udseende. Sidefort- 
satserne er korte og tykke, nsesten kolleformige, og kun 
adskilte ved meget smale, spaltformige Mellemrum. Paa 
sin pvre Side er de, ligesom Kropssegmenterno, rue af yderst 
smaa mikroskopiske Pigge. Hovedsegmcntet cr af meget 
betydelig Storrelse, selv kjendelig kengcre end de 3 folgende 
roughened by small microscopical spines. Ocular tubercle 
extremely small, lobiform. Proboscis about same length as 
the cephalic segment, directed obliquely downwards, drawn 
out conically towards the point. Chelifori, straightly ex- 
tended, about same length as the body; scape constricted 
at the base, hand a little shorter than the scape, palm 
short, triangular, beset at the extremity with spiniform 
bristles; fingers nearly twice; as long, claw-shaped, almost 
seini-circularly curvate. Palpi considerably shorter than 
the chelifori, densely setous; 2nd joint longest, the 3 suc- 
ceeding ones diminishing successively in size ; last joint 
very narrow. False legs slightly shorter than the body; 
in the male densely beset with spiniform bristles; the 
terminal portion considerably longer than the 5th joint, 
marginal spines very small, terminal claw slender. Ambul- 
atory legs more than 3 times longer than the body, robust 
and only narrowing slightly towards the extremity ; coxal 
joints relatively short and thick; femoral joint not much 
tumefied; 2nd tibia! joint more than twice as long as the 
terminal division, propodal joint one half longer than the 
tarsal joint and considerably narrower, linear, and without 
distinct spines on the inner margin, terminal claw about 
same length as the tarsal joint, uniformly curved, and 
pointed like an awl; auxiliary claws extremely small, 
almost obsolete. The outer egg-masses globular, contain- 
ing numerous ova. Length of the body reaching 22”™. 
Extent 154’"'". 
Bumarks. This species is, at present, the only re- 
presentative of the genus Boreonymphon ; as neither among 
the numerous Nymphon-species from the Challenger Ex- 
pedition, described by Hoek, nor among those exotic forms 
described by other naturalists have I found any approx- 
imation to the type peculiar to the genus. It is therefore 
somewhat difficult to furnish a precise specific diagnosis of 
the present form, and the characters remarked upon, here, 
are only temporarily placed together in an analogy to the 
same characters in the Nymphon-species. 
Description. The usual length of the body appears 
to be about 15”"", with an extent 104’"”'; but- the species 
occasionally attains a considerably greater size, as the 
length may rise to 22”™ and the extent to 154”"". Similar 
gigantic specimens from the Kara Sea have also been 
investigated by Hansen. 
The body (see PI. XII, fig. 3) is, upon the whole, 
uncommonly powerful arid robust, and completely justifies 
the designation „robustum“ chosen for the species. This 
applies especially to the trunk (fig. 3 a, 3 b), which is 
exceedingly plumply built, and greatly tumefied at the 
middle. The segments are very distinctly defined from 
each other, with their posterior edges distinctly prominent 
both above and below, which, when the animal is viewed 
latterally, gives to the contours a somewhat serrated 
appearance. The lateral processes are 'short and thick, 
almost claviform, and are only separated by very narrow, 
* fissured intervals. On their upper sides, as well as on 
the segments of the trunk, they are roughened by ex- 
tremely minute microscopical spines. The cephalic seg- 

Segmenter tilsammen, og liar paa Midten eu streik Ind- 
knibning, der danner on meget kort, men tydelig Hals. 
Det ydre Parti, idler Pandedelen, er sserdeles stserkt ud- 
videt og massivt, 3 Gauge bredere end Halsen og djbt 
rendeformigt fordybet elter Midten af den ovre Flade, med 
Sidedelene stserkt opsvulmede. Halesegmentet er horizon- 
tal, af smal cylindrisk Form og stumpt afrundet i Spidsen. 
0ieknuden er yderst liden og rudimcntter, saa at den 
let forbisees, og mangier ethvert Spor af Pigment eller 
Synselementer. Naar Legemet sees fra Siden (Fig. 3 a), 
tager den sig ud som et lidet konisk tilspidset Fiemspiing 
ved Basis af Halsdelen. Forfra eller bagfra seet (Fig. 3 c) 
viser den sig imidlertid at danne en tvserstillet, bredt af- 
rundet Flig. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) er omtrent af Hovedsegmen- 
tets Lsengde og noget skjaevt nedadrettet. Den afsmalnes 
successivt mod den stumpt afkuttede Spids og faar derved 
et udprseget koniskt Udseende. 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er meget kraftigt ud- 
viklede og, lige udstrakte, omtrent af Kroppens Laengde, 
naar Snabelen og Halesegmentet fraregnes. Skaftet er af 
cylindrisk Form, dog kjendelig indknebet mer Basis, og 
rundtom besat med smaa, pigformige Haar. Haanden 
(Fig. 3 d) er lidt kortere end Skaftet og udmserker sig fra 
samme hos de pvrige Nymphonider v'ed sin eiendommelige 
Form. Palmen er forholdsvis kort, stserkt indknebet ved 
Basis og af udprseget trekantet Form. Den er noget op- 
svulmet paa Midten og paa den ydre Flade besat med 
lignende pigformige Haar som paa Skaftet, isser henad 
Basis af den ubevsegelige Finger. Begge Fingre er meget 
smale og forlsengede, omtrent dobbelt saa lange som Palmen 
og af udprseget klodannet Form. De mangier ganske de 
ssedvanlige Tamder i Inderkanten og er overordentlig stserkt, 
naisten halvcirkelformigt krummede, endende i sylskarpe 
Spidser, der krydser hinanden, naar Saxen lukkes. Selv 
i dette sidste Tilfmlde er der dog altid mellem Fingrene 
en vid Aabning, livad der har givet Anledning til den af 
Heller anvendte Artsbensevnelse „hians“. 
Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er betydelig kortere end Saxlem- 
merne og af et lignende Udseende som hos SI. Nymphon. 
De er temmelig bet besatte med korte Haar, der navnlig 
i det ydre Parti er meget fine, og har 2det Led lsengst, 
de 3 folgende hastigt aftagende i Storrelse. Sidste Led 
er meget smalt og sammen med nsestsidste lsengere end 
3die. 
De falske Fodder er hos begge Kjon omtrent af ens 
Lsengde og, lige udstrakte, ikke fuldt saa lange som Lege- 
met (se Fig. 3 a). De er hos Hannen (Fig. 3 t) tset 
besatte med eiendommelige pigformige Burster, der tor det 
meste er mere eller mindre stserkt ombpiede og noget 
ment is of very considerable size, even appreciably longer 
than the 3 succeeding segments together, and has a strong 
constriction in the middle, which forms a very short but 
distinct neck. The outer portion or frontal part, is par- 
ticularly greatly expanded and massive, 3 times broader 
than the neck, and deeply, canalicularly hollowed along 
the middle of the upper surface, with the lateral parts 
strongly tumefied. The caudal segment is horizontal, nar- 
row cylindric in form, and bluntly rounded at the point. 
The ocular tubercle is extremely small and rudiment- 
ary, so that it is easily unobserved, and it is deficient in 
the slightest trace of pigment or visual elements. \V hen 
the body is viewed laterally (fig. 3 a) the tubercle appears 
like a small, conically acuminated projection at the base 
of the cervical portion. Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly 
(fig. 3 c), it shows itself to be a transversally placed, 
broad rounded lobe. 
The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) is about the length of the 
cephalic segment, and is somewhat obliquely directed down- 
wards. It becomes gradually narrower towards the bluntly 
truncated point, and in this way acquires a distinguished 
conical appearance. 
The chelifori (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) are very powerfully devel- 
oped, and, when straightly extended, are about the length 
of the body if the proboscis and caudal segment are de- 
ducted. The scape is cylindric in form, but appreciably con- 
stricted near the base, and is beset roundabout with small 
spiniform hairs. The hand (fig. 3 d) is a little shorter than 
the scape, and distinguishes itself from the same feature 
in the other Nympho nids by its peculiar shape. The 
palm is relatively short, strongly constricted at the base, 
and of distinguished trigonal form. It is somewhat tumefied 
in the middle and, upon the outer surface, is beset with 
similar spiniform hairs as upon the scape, especially to- 
wards the base of the immobile finger. Both fingers are 
very narrow and elongated, about twice the length of the 
palm and of distinguished claw-shaped form. They are 
entirely deficient in the usual teeth on the inner margin, 
and are extraordinarily strongly bent, almost semi-circularly, 
terminating in points sharp as awls, which cross each 
other when the chela is closed. Even in that last case 
there is always left a wide opening between the fingers, 
which feature has been the cause of the designation „hians“ 
being given to it by Heller, as a specific name. 
The palpi (fig. 3 e) are considerably shorter than 
the chelifori, and are similar in appearance to those of the 
genus Nymphon. They are rather densely beset with short 
setse, which, especially in the outer portion, are very del- 
icate; the 2nd joint is the longest, and the 3 succeeding 
ones diminish rapidly in size. The last joint is very nar- 
row, and, together with the penultimate one, is longer 
than the 3rd. 
The false legs are about equal in length in both 
sexes, and, straightly extended, are not quite as long as 
the body (see fig. 3 a). In the male (see fig. 3 f) they are 
densely beset with peculiar spiniform bristles, which are gener- 
ally more or less strongly recurvate and somewhat flexuous, 
I 

/ 
bugtede samt ender i en fint udtrukken Spids (Fig. 3 g). 
Endepartiet er betydelig lamgere end 5te Led og liar lste 
Led storst samt besat med lignende Burster som de paa 
foregaaende Led. De paa de 4 yd re Led fsestede Rand- 
torner (se Fig. 3 i) er forholdsvis smaa og ganske simple, 
uden Spor af Saugtakker, og heller ikke Endekloen (se 
Fig. 3 h) viser nogen Antydning til de saedvanlige Side- 
tsender. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er vistnok af betydelig 
Liengde, idet de er over 3 Gange lsengere end Legemet, 
men dog idethele temmelig robuste og kun lidet afsmal- 
nende mod Enden. De ser for det blotte 0ie ganske 
glatte ud. Yed noiere Undersogelse med en stserk Lupe 
viser de sig iinidlertid i sin hele Lsengde tait besatte med 
sairdeles korte, men staerke, nsesten pigformige Haar, der 
giver dem en noget ru Overflade. De 3 Hofteled er 
forholdsvis korte og nsesten af ens Laengde, eller det 2det 
kun ubetydelig lamgere end de ovrige. Laarleddet er om- 
trent dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet og udmserker sig 
ikke hos Hunnen ved nogen paafaldende Opsvulmning, saa- 
ledes som hos Arterne af foregaaende Slsegt, skjondt det 
er noget tykkere end hos Hannen. 2det Lsegled afsmalnes 
ganske svagt mod Enden og er onitrent 2 1 /-a Gang lamgere 
end det teriuiiiale Afsnit. Dette sidste (se Fig. 3 k) er 
kjendelig smalere og har Tarsalleddet af 'simpel cylindrisk 
Form. Fodleddet er Gang til saa langt og betydelig 
smalere end Tarsalleddet, af lineser Form og mangier tyde- 
lige Torner i Inderkanten. hvorimod det ligesom Tarsal- 
leddet er rundt om besat med samme Slags smaa pigfor- 
mige Haar som paa den pvrige Del af Foden. Ende- 
kloen er betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, eller omtrent af 
Tarsalleddets Lsengde, temmelig smal og jevnt krummet, 
gaaende ud i en sylskarp Spids! Bikloerne synes ved 
fprste 0iekast ganske at mangle. Foist ved stserk For- 
storrelse (Fig. 3 1) bemaerkes paa deres Plads 2 yderst 
smaa og fine Pigge som et Rudiment af samme. 
De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 3 a) er af kugledannet 
Form og indeholder talrige iEg af middels StOrrelse. 
Oftere tneffer man disse Masser sammensatte af de ud- 
klsekkede Larver i alle Udviklingsstadier; ja solv kenge 
efter at Ungerne har tilbagelagt Larvestadiet og opnaaet 
en nieget auselig Storrelse, trreffer man dem fastklamrede 
til Hannens Legeme. Saavel hos Han som Hun er Fod- 
derne og tildels ogsaa Kroppen ofte besat med forskjellige 
pseudoparasitiske Organismer, isser Polyzoer. 
Porekomst. Af denne characteristiske Form blev 
talrige Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordhavs-Expedi- 
tionens samtlige 3 Togter. Vi har noteret den fra 5 for- 
skjellige Stationer, tildels beliggende i betydelig Afstand 
fra hverandre. En af disse (Stat. 18) ligger i Havet 
mellem Fmroerne og Norge; en anden (Stat. 48) 0st af 
Island; en 3die (Stat. 192) N ord af Vesteraalen, de 2 ovrige 
(Stat. 362 og 363) NV af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 260 
118 
and terminate in a finely drawn out point (fig. 3 g). The 
terminal division is considerably longer than the 5th joint, 
and has the 1st joint the largest, and also beset with 
bristles similar to those on the preceding joint. The 
marginal spines (see fig. 3 i), secured to the 4 outer joints, 
are relatively small and quite plain, without trace of 
secondary teeth; neither does the terminal claw (see fig. 
3 h) show any indication of the usual lateral teeth 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are, indeed, of con- 
siderable length, as they are more than 3 times longer 
than the body but, yet, upon the whole, are robust, and 
only diminish slightly towards the extremity. To the 
naked eye they appear quite smooth. Upon closer ex- 
amination with a powerful magnifier, they, however, appear 
closely beset throughout their entire length with particul- 
arly short but strong, almost spiniform hairs, which gives 
them a somewhat' rough exterior surface. The 3 coxal 
joints are relatively short and almost equal in length, or 
the 2nd only slightly longer than the others. The femoral 
joint is about twice as long as the coxal section, and is 
not distinguished, in the female, by any remarkable tumefi- 
cation like that in the species of the preceding genus, 
although it is somewhat thicker than in the male. The 
2nd tibial joint is quite faintly diminished towards the 
extremity, and is about 2 l / 2 times longer than the' ter- 
minal division. This last (sec fig. 3 k) is appreciably nar- 
rower, and has the tarsal joint plain cylindric in form. 
The propodal joint is , / 2 as long again, and considerably 
narrower than the tarsal joint, linear in form, and deficient 
in distinct spines on the inner margin, while, on the other 
hand, it, like the tarsal joint, is beset roundabout with 
the same kind of small spiniform hairs as upon the other 
part of the leg. The terminal claw is considerably shorter 
than the propodal joint, or about half the length of the 
tarsal joint, rather narrow and uniformly curved, terminating 
in a point sharp as an awl. The auxiliary claws appear 
at the first glance to be entirely absent. It is only upon 
powerful magnification that there are observed, in their 
place, 2 extremely minute and delicate spines as a rudi- 
ment of them. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 a) are globular in 
form and contain numerous ova of medium size. We 
frequently find those masses composed of the hatched 
larvae in all stages of development, indeed, even long after 
the young have relinquished the larval stage and attained 
a most respectable size, we find them firmly adherent to 
the body of the male. Both in the male and the female, 
the legs, and partly also the body, are often covered with 
various pseudo-parasitic organisms, especially Polyzoa. 
Occurrence. Of this characteristic form numerous 
specimens were collected during all the 3 cruises of the 
North Atlantic Expedition. We have remarked it at 5 
different stations, separated, partly, by a considerable dis- 
tance from each other. One of those (Stat. 18) is situated 
in the ocean between the Faroe Island and Norway; a 
second (Stat. 48) east of Iceland; a third (Stat. 192) north 
of V esteraalen ; the 2 others (Stat. 362 and 363) north-west 

119 
til 649 F. Navnlig forekora den i ganske enorrae Mas- 
ser paa Stat, 18. Alle Stationer, alene raed Undta- 
gelse af Stat. 363, tilhfSrer den kolde Area. Ogsaa tra 
det kariske Hav har jeg havt ikke faa Exemplarer til 
Underspgelse, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expeditioner, 
og som saedvanlig her paa betydelig grundere Yand end i 
Nordhavet. 
Udbredning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- 
ning i de arktiske Have. De af Bell undersqgte Exem- 
plarer var fra arktisk Nordamerika, Wellington-Canalen, og 
af Miers angives den ogsaa fra Discovery-Bugten. Af 
Heller an fores den fra Frants Joseph Land og af Hoek 
fra forskjellige Stationer i Barents Seen. Under light- 
ening Expeditionen toges den i Fsero-Shetlands-Benden 
(Wyville Thompson), og under ,, Knight Errant “-Expedi- 
tionen erholdtes denne Art ifolge Hoek saa langt Syd som 
60° N. B., men paa meget dybt Vand. Endelig anfores 
den af Hansen fra det kariske Hav. At Arten er en regte 
arktisk Form, synes ifolge dens Forekomst utvivlsoint. 
Fain. 5. Ammotheidse. 
Legemet sammentrsengt, mere eller mindre ufuldkom- 
ment segmenteret. Saxlemmerne smaa og rudimentsere, i 
fuldt udviklet Tilstand uden Chela. Fplerne vel udviklede, 
4 — 9-leddede. Falske Fodder tilstede hos begge Kjon, 
7 — 10-leddede, uden Endeklo. Gangfodderne med Bikloer. 
Snabelen tenfonnig, mere eller mindre bevsegeligt forbunden 
med Hovedsegmentet. 
Bemserkninger. Denne Familie indeholder en Del, 
fordetmeste meget smaa og underssetsigt byggede Pycnog- 
onider, der isaer udnuerker sig fra de i det foregaaende 
omtalte Former ved den rudimentsere Beskaffenhed af 
Saxlemmerne og ved Snabelens Bygning, i hvilke Henseen- 
der de viser mere Lighed med de til folgende Familie, 
Eurycydidce, henforte Former. Familien synes at inde- 
holde talrigc Slsegter, hvoraf dog here er meget ufuldstsen- 
digt characteriserede. Som utvivlsoint henhqrende til nser- 
vssrende Familie maa jeg betragte fqlgende Skegter: 4m- 
mothea, Leach; Tanystyhm, Miers; Pariboea, Philippi; 
Gicedbates, Hesse; Oorhynchus, Hoek; Clothenia, Dohrn og 
Trygceus, Dohrn. Ogsaa om adskillige andre opforte Slsegter 
kan det med nogenlunde Sikkerhed siges, at de til borer 
nservaerende Familie; men hvorvidt de i Virkeligheden er 
distinete, eller om de falder sammen med nogen at de 
ovenanforte Skegter, lader sig paa Grand af den ufuld- 
stamdige Beskrivelse vanskeligt afgjore. Saadanne Skegter 
er: Bohmia, Hock; Phanodesmus, Costa; Pephredo, Goodsir; 
Platycelus, Costa; Lecythorhynchus , Bohin. Hos os er 
Familien kun reprsesenteret af en enkelt Slsegt. 
of Spitzbergen; depth from 260 to 649 fathoms. Espec- 
ially did it present itself in quite enormous quantities at 
Station 18. All the Stations, with exception of Stat. 363 
alone, pertain to the cold area. From the Kara Sea, also, 
I have had not a few specimens for investigation, collected 
during Nordenskjold’s Expeditions, and, as usual here, in 
much shallower depths than in the North Atlantic Ocean. 
Distribution. The species appears to have an ex- 
tensive distribution in the Acrtic seas. The specimens 
investigated by Bell were from Arctic North America, 
Wellington Channel; and it is also remarked by Miers 
from Discovery Bay. Heller has remarked it from Frants 
Joseph’s Land, and Hoek from several stations in Barents 
Sea. On the „Lightning“ Expedition it was taken in the 
Faroe-Shetland channel (Wyville Thompson), and on the 
„Knight Errant 11 Expedition it was obtained, according 
to Hoek, as far south as 60° N. lat. but at a very great 
depth. Finally, it is remarked by Hansen from the Kara 
Sea. That the species is a genuine Arctic form seems 
from its occurrence to be indubitable. 
Fain. 5. Ammotheidse. 
The body compact, more or less imperfectly seg- 
mented. Chelifori small and rudimentary, in the fully devel- 
oped state no chela. Palpi well-developed, 4— 9-jointed. 
False legs present in both sexes, 7 — 10-jointed, without 
terminal claw. Ambulatory legs with auxiliary claws. 
Proboscis fusiform, more or less movably connected to the 
cephalic segment. 
Remarks. This family includes a number of. chiefly 
very small and stoutly built Pycnogonids, which especially 
distinguish themselves from the previously mentioned forms 
by the rudimentary nature of the chelifori and the struc- 
ture of the proboscis, in which respects they display a 
greater resemblance to the forms referred to the following 
family Eurycydidce. The family appears to include numer- 
ous genera, of which, however, several are very imperfectly 
characterized. I must regard the following genera as in- 
dubitably pertaining to the present family: Ammothea, 
Leach; Tanystyhm, Miers; Pariboea, Philippi; Oiceobates, 
Hesse; Oorhynchus, Hoek; Clothenia, Dohrn and Trygceus, 
Dohrn. Also in regard to several other genera which 
have been established, it may with some degree of certainty 
be said, that they pertain to the present family; but 
whether they really are distinct, or coincide with any of 
the above-named genera is difficult to determine owing 
to the imperfect descriptions supplied. Such genera are: 
Bohmia, Hoek; Phanodesmus . Costa; Pephredo, Goodsir; 
Platycelus, Costa; Lecythorhynchus, Bohm. In the northern 
seas the family is only represented by a single genus. 
\ 

120 
Gen. 11. Ammothea, Leach. 1815. 
Syn. Aehelia, Hodge. 
Slsegtsckaracter. Legemet kort og underssetsigt, nied 
tat sammentramgte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet mas- 
sivt, med utydelig Hals og qvadratisk Pandedel. Haleseg- 
mentei ikke sondret fra sidste Kropssegnient, smalt cylin- 
driskt, horizontalt. 0ieknuden n*r Forkanten af Hoved- 
segmentet, stserkt ophpiet med tydelige Lindser. Snabelen 
skraat nedadrettet, indknebet ved Basis, tenformig. Sax- 
lemmerne bos fuldt udviklede Individer meget smaa, 2-led- 
dede, sidste Led kugleformigt. Folerne af middelmaadig 
Lsengde, 8 — 9-leddede. De falske Fodder forholdsvis korte, 
uden tydelig Endeklo og med et meget ringe Antal af 
saugtakkede Randtorner. Gangfpdderne korte og robuste, 
ofte piggede ; Laarleddet meget bredt, med det ydre Hjorue 
mere ellcr mindre fremspringendo ; Tarsalleddet sserdeles 
lidet; Fodleddet kraftigt udviklet, mere eller mindre krum- 
met og pigget i Inderkanten; Endekloen stserk, Bikloerne 
vel udviklede. Kjqnsaabningerne hos Hannen |beliggende 
paa Spidsen af et stserkt Fremspring paa 2det Hofteled 
af de 2 bagre Fodpar. 
Bemserkninger. Slsegten Ammothea blev forst op- 
stillet af Leach for cn exotisk Art. hos hvem Saxlemmerne 
endte med en liden, men tydeligt udviklet Chela. I 1864 
underspgte den engelske Natm’forsker, Hodge, en Del smaa 
Pvcnogonideer, hvoraf nogle ganske stemmede overens med 
Leach’s Skegt, medens andre, skjcmdt forovrigt temmelig 
lige, mserkeligt skilte sig derved, at Saxlemmerne ganske 
manglede Chela. Han saa heri en generisk Forskjel og 
opstillede derfor for disse sidste Arter sin Slsegt Aehelia. 
Denne Slsegt blev ogsaa af andre Zoologer adopteret, ja 
af Wilson eudog stillet l en ganske anden Familie end 
Slsegten Ammothea. Forst Hoek bar til fald Evidens godt- 
gjort, sit begge Slsegter borer sammen, idet Slsegten Am- 
mothea kun grander sig paa yngre Exemplarer, medens 
Slsegten Aehelia reprseenterer de fuldt udviklede Individer. 
En betydelig Reduction af de under begge Slsegter opstil- 
lede Arter bliver derfor ogsaa nodvendig. Foruden den 
forst opstillede Art, A. carolinensis, Leach, og de 2 neden- 
for nsermere beskrevne Arter, borer herlien en engelsk Art, 
A. longipes, Hodge, en amerikansk, A. spinosa, Stimpson, 
og 6 middelhavske Arter, nylig characteriserede af Dohrn 
i hans Pycnogonidevserk. 
38. Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). 
(PI. XIII, Pig. 1, a — m). 
Aehelia echinata, Hodge, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Yol. XIII, 
1864, p. 115, PI. XII, Fig. 7—10. 
Ammothea hrevipes, Hodge, ibid. p. 114, PI. XII, Fig. 
1 — 4 (juv.) 
Gen. 11. Ammothea, Leach, 1815. 
Syn. Aehelia, Hodge. 
Generic Characters. Body short and stout, with 
closely crowded lateral processes. Cephalic segment 
massive, with indistinct neck and square frontal part. 
Caudal segment not separated from the last body-segment, 
narrow cylindric, horizontal. Ocular tubercle near the 
front of the cephalic segment, strongly protuberant, 
with distinct lenses. Proboscis directed obliquely down- 
wards, constricted at the base, fusiform. Chelifori, in 
fully developed specimens . very small , 2-jointed , last 
joint globular. Palpi of medium length, 8 — 9-jointed. 
False legs relatively short, without distinct terminal claw' 
and with a very small number of serrated marginal spines. 
Ambulatory legs short and robust, frequently spinous; 
femoral joint very broad, with the outer corner more 
or less projecting; tarsal joint particularly small; pro- 
podal joint strongly developed, more or less curved and 
spinous on the inner margin: terminal claw strong, aux- 
iliary claw's well developed. The sexual apertures, in the 
male, situated at the point of a prominent projection on 
the 2nd coxal joint of the 2 posterior pairs of legs. 
Remarks. The genus Ammothea vms first established 
by Leach for the adoption of an exotic species in which the 
chelifori terminated in a small but distinctly developed chela. 
In 1864 the English naturalist Hodge investigated a number 
of small Pycnogonids, of which a few quite corresponded 
to Leach’s genus, while others, although otherwise pretty 
similar, distinguished themselves notably by the chelifori 
being quite awanting in chela. He regarded this as a 
generic difference, and therefore established for those latter 
species his genus Aehelia. This genus was also adopted 
by other zoologists, indeed even placed by Wilson in quite 
another family than the genus Ammothea. Hoek was the 
first who completely established that both genera belong 
to each other, as the genus Ammothea is only based on 
young specimens, while the genus Aehelia represents the 
fully developed individuals. A considerable reduction in 
the species ranked under both genera became therefore 
necessary. Besides the first established species, A. carol- 
inensis, Leach, and the 2 species more particularly de- 
scribed hereafter, there also pertain to it, an English 
species A. longipes, Hodge, an American one, A. spinosa, 
Stimpson, and 6 Mediterrannean species, lately charac- 
terized by Dohrn in his work on Pycnogonida. 
38. Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). 
(PI. XIII fig. 1, a— m). 
Aehelia echinata, Hodge, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist, Yol. XIII, 
1864, p. 115, PL XII, figs. 7 — 10. 
Ammothea hrevipes, Hodge, ibid. p. 114, PI. XII, figs. 
1—4 (juv.). 

121 
Ammothea fibulifera, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Golfes 
von Neapel, p. 141. Tab. IV, Fig. 1 22. 
Ammothea echinata, Hoek. Archives de Zool. experiment. 
Vol. IX, p. 508, PL XXV, Fig. 14—16. 
Gr. 0. Sars, Pvcnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 38. 
Artscharacter. Legemet tykt og massivt, noget nc d- 
trykt, 2det Kropssegment vel adskilt saavel fi’a Hovedseg- 
mentet (som det folgende Segment; de 2 sidste sammen- 
voxne. Pandedelens Sidehjorner udtrukne til koniske, toi- 
tilrettede Fremspring. Sidefortsatserne tykke, nsesten sam- 
menstodende, liver ved Eudcn oventil forsynct med 2 ens 
udviklede pigformige Fortsatser endende med en stiv Borste. 
0ieknuden noget fortilrettet, nsesten cylindrisk. Spidsen af- 
stumpet. med et kort mediant Fremspring; Lindserne user 
Enden. Snabelen mere end halvt saa lang som det pvrige 
Legeme. Saxlemmerne neppe halvt saa lange som Snabe- 
len, Skaftet oventil ved Enden gaaende ud i et i Spidsen 
tvedelt og med 2 Pigge forsynet Fremspring, Endedelen 
kngleformig. Folerne 8-leddede, temmelig tynde, 2det Led 
lsengere end 4de, dette sidste kortere end Endedelen. 
Gaiigfodderne neppe dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, kraf- 
tigt byggede og delvis besatte med Pigge; de 2 forste 
Hofteled hos Hannen hvert med 4 parvis ordnede pigfor- 
mige Fortsatser. Laarleddets ydre Hjsrae koniskt frem- 
springende, Fodleddet nsesten jevnt bredt. stserkt krummet 
og bevsebnet ved Basis i Inderkanten med 3 staerke Torner; 
Endekloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne 
vel udviklede, af Kloens halve Lsengde. Farven gulagtig. 
Legemets Lsengde 2 mm ; Spandvidde l’" m . 
Bemserkninger. At denne Form er Hodge s Achelia 
echinata , anser jeg for sikkert, og rimeligvis borer ogsaa 
l mns Ammothea brevipes herhen som reprsesenterende det 
endnu ikke fuldt udviklede Dyr. Ligeledes kan jeg ikke 
tvivle paa, at Dohrn’s A. fibulifera er identisk med den 
nordiske Form, hvad ogsaa Hoek antager. I Begyndelsen 
var jeg ogsaa tilboielig til at henfore den nordamerikanske 
Form. A. spinosa (Stimpson) til denne Art, men finder 
dog, at dennne efter den af Wilson givne Beskrivelse og 
Fkur, at der lean vaire Grund til at liolde begge Foimei 
indtil videre ud fra hinanden. Arten er let kjendelig \ed 
sine, isser hos Hannen, stserkt piggede Fodder. 
Beskrivelse. Lamgden af Legemet hos fuldt udvik- 
lede In divider af begge Kjon overstiger neppe 2""". og den 
storste Spandvidde er omtrent l mm . 
Legemets Form (se PL XIII, Fig. 1 og 1 a) er 
ualmindelig underssetsig og Fodderne kortere end hos nogen 
af de i det foregaaende omtalte Former, med Undtagelse 
af Slsegten Pycnogomm. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 1 b. 1 c. 
1 d) er forholdsvis meget tyk og bar Sidefortsatserne saa 
tmt sammentrsengte, at det midtre Parti af Legemet faai 
Udseende af en oval Skive, hvorfra Lemmerne udstraaler. 
Midt over Kroppen • gaar 2 vel markerede Tvsersuturer, 
hvorved 2det Segment er tydeligt afgrsendset saavel fra 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
Ammothea fibulifera, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Golfes 
von Neapel, p. 141, PL II . figs. 1 — 22. 
Ammothea echinata, Hoek. Archives de Zool. experiment. 
Vol. IX, p. 508, Pl. XXV, figs. 14—16. 
— G. 0. Sars, Pvcnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 38. 
Specific Characters. Body thick and massive, some- 
what depressed, 2nd truncal segment well separated from 
the cephalic segment as well as from the succeeding one; 
the two last segments coalesced. The lateral corners 
of the frontal part drawn out to conical prominences 
projected forwards. Lateral processes thick, almost con- 
tiguous, each furnished at the end, above, with two equally 
developed spiniform processes terminating in a stiff bristle. 
Ocular tubercle somewhat anteriorly directed, almost cyl- 
indrical, the point blunted, with a short medial promin- 
ence; the lenses placed near the extremity. Proboscis 
more than half as long again as the rest of the body. 
Chelifori scercelv half the length of the proboscis, the 
scape at the tip, above, passing into a bifurcated projection 
at the point furnished with 2 spines, the terminal portion 
globular in form. Palpi 8-jointed, rather slender, 2nd joint 
longer than 4th and the last-named shorter than the terminal 
part. Ambulatory legs scarcely twice as long as the body, 
powerfully built and partly beset with spines; the 2 first 
coxal joints, in the male, each with two spiniform processes 
arranged in pairs, the outer corner of the femoral joint 
conically projectant, propodal joint almost uniform in 
breadth, strongly bent, and, at the base, furnished on the 
inner margin with 3 strong spines; terminal claw about 
half the length of the propodal joint, auxiliary claws well 
developed and half the length of the claws. Colour yel- 
lowish. Length of the body 2 mn . Extent l mm . 
Remarks. That this form is Hodge’s Achelia echi- 
nata I consider to be certain, and probably his Ammothea 
brevipes also belongs to it, as representative of the not 
yet fully developed animal. Neither can I doubt that 
Dohrn’s A. fibulifera is identical with the northern form, 
which Hoek has also supposed. At first I was also dis- 
posed to assign the North American form, A. spinosa, 
(Stimpson) to this species, lint think, however, when judged 
by the description and illustration given by Wilson, that 
there may be good reason to keep both forms separate 
from each other for the present. The species is easily 
recognizable by its spinous legs, especially in the male. 
Description. The length of the body, in fully devel- 
oped individuals of both sexes, scarcely exceeds 2 mm and 
the greatest extent is about 7 mm . 
The body (see PL XIII, fig. 1 and 1 a) is uncom- 
monly stout, and the legs shorter than in any of the forms 
we have' previously mentioned with exception of the genus 
Pycnogonum. The trunk itself (fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d) is re- 
latively very thick, and has the lateral processes so closely 
crowded that the medial portion of the body aquires the 
appearance of an oval disc from which the limbs radiate. 
Across the middle of the body two well-defined trans- 
versal sutures pass, causing the 2nd segment to be dis- 
16 
I 

122 
Hovedsegmentet som Ira den folgende Del af Truncus; 
for&vrigt er ingen tydelig Segmentering paa Kroppen be- 
mserkelig. Sidefortsatserne er (se Fig. 1 b) temmelig tykke, 
naesten kqlledannede, og har ved Enden oventil 2 ens ud- 
viklede pigformige Fortsatser, liver endende med en stiv 
Borste. Hovedsegmentet indtager ikke fuldt 1 / 3 af Krop- 
pens Lsengde og er naesten jevnt tykt, uden nogen tydelig 
Hals. Dets forreste Parti, eller Pandedelen, er tvaert af- 
kuttet i Enden, med Sidehjornerne udtrukne i en konisk 
fortilrettet Fortsats, forsynet med en liden Borste i Spidsen 
(se Fig. 1 e). De 2 bagerste Kropssegmenter er fuld- 
stfendig sainmenvoxne og kun antydedo ved de fra dem 
udgaaende Sidefortsatser, hvoraf det sidste Par som said- 
van lig er kortero og mere bagudrettet. Halesegmentet, 
der heller ikke er tydeligt afgrrendset fra Kroppen, er 
meget smalt, cylindriskt, og af betydelig Laengde, omtrent 
som Hovedsegmentet, samt horizontalt, endende i en stump 
Spids. 
0ieknuden ( se Fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 e), der er beliggende 
belt fortil, nser Enden af Pandedelen, er af betydelig Stor- 
relse og staerkt ophoiet. Den er noget forover rettet og 
af cylindrisk Form, med et ganske kort kegleformigt Frem- 
spring i Midten af den stumpt afrundede Ende. Lindserne 
er forholdsvis smaa og beliggende helt ved Toppen af 0ie- 
knuden. 
Snabelen (se Fig. lb. 1 c. Id) udgaar noget ventralt 
fra Hovedsegmentets Ende og er meget skarpt afgraendset 
fra samme, idet der omkring dens Basis findos on fortykket 
circulscr Kant (se Fig. 1 d), hvorved paa en Maade en 
Slags Ledforbindelse kommer istand. Den er af betydelig 
Storrelse, over lmlvt saa lang som det ovrige Legeme, og 
ialmindeKghed mere eller mindre skraat nedadrettet. Af 
Form er den udprseget tendannet, idet den ved Basis har 
en stserk Iudknibning og snccessivt udvides til henimod 
Midten, hvorfra den igjen hurtigt afsmalnes mod Enden, 
som er stumpt tilspidset. Som hos andre Pycnogonideer 
er den sammensat af 3 Laengdesegmenter, hvoraf det upar- 
rede og smaleste indtager Dorsalsiden, de 2 ovrige eh Del 
af Sidefladerne og liele Undersiden, hvor de stoder sammen 
langs efter Midten (se Fig. 1 d). Mellem Segmenterne 
findes tsette tvaergaaende Muskier, der isser i det basale 
Parti af Snabelen er tydelige. Mundaabningen, der ligger 
paa Spidsen, er begraendset af 3 tydeligt fremspringende 
Laeber. 
Saxlennnerne er hos det voxne Dvr (se Fig. 1 b. 1 c) 
yderlig smaa og rudimentaere, neppe laengere end 0ieknuden 
er hoi, og faestede temmelig nser sammen til den forreste 
Rand af Hovedsegmentet ovenover Snabelens Basis. Skaftet 
er (se Fig. 1 f) af kolledannet Form og gaar ved Enden 
oventil ud i en temmelig staerkt fremspringende, i Spidsen 
tvekloftet Fortsats besat med 2 pigformige Burster . Eude- 
])artiet, der svarer til Haanden hos andre Pycnogonideer, 
liar kun Formen af et lidet kugleformigt Led, uden nogen 
Antydning til Fingre, Ved staerk Forstomdse kan dog 
tinctly demarcated, both from the cephalic segment as 
well as the succeeding portion of the trunk; there is, 
otherwise, no distinct segmentation to be noticed on the 
body. The lateral processes (see fig. 1 b) are pretty thick, 
almost clavate, and have at the extremity above 2 equally 
developed spiniform processes, each terminating in a stiff 
bristle. The cephalic segment occupies not quite 1 / 9 of 
the length of the body and is almost uniform in thick- 
ness, without any distinct neck. Its anterior portion, or 
the frontal part, is truncated at the extremity, with the 
lateral corners drawn out to a conical process, directed 
forwards and furnished with a small bristle at the point 
(see fig. 1 e). The 2 posterior segments of the the trunk 
are completely coalesced and only indicated by the lateral 
processes that issue fronj them, of which the last pair is, 
as usual, shorter and more posteriorly directed. The caudal 
segment, which, also, is not distinctly demarcated from 
the trunk, is very narrow, cylindric, and of considerable 
length, about the same as the cephalic segment, horizontal, 
and terminates in a blunt point. 
The ocular tubercle (see fig. lb, 1 c, 1 e), which 
is situated quite in front, near the end of the frontal 
part, is of considerable size and strongly protuberant. It 
is directed forwards a little and is cylindric in form, with 
a quite short conical prominence in the middle of the 
bluntly rounded extremity. The lenses are relatively small, 
and situated quite at the top of the tubercle. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d) issues some- 
what ventrally from the end of the cephalic segment, and 
is very distinctly demarcated from it, as round its base 
there occurs a thickened circular edge (see fig. 1 d) by 
which there is, in a manner, formed a kind of articulatory 
connection. It is of considerable size, more than half 
as long again as the rest of the body, and. usually, is more 
or less directed obliquely downwards. In shape it is dis- 
tinguished fusiform, as at its base it has a strong con- 
striction and is progressively expanded towards the middle, 
whence it again rapidly diminishes towards the extremity, 
which is bluntly pointed. As in other Pycnogonids it is 
composed of 3 longitudinal segments, of which the un- 
paired and narrowest occupies the dorsal side, the 2 others 
a portion of the lateral surfaces and the entire under side 
where they unite along the middle (se fig. 1 d). Between 
the segments closely placed transversal muscles are found, 
which are especially distinct in the basal portion of the 
proboscis. The oral aperture, which is situated -at the 
point, is bordered by 3 distinct protruding lips. 
The chelifori are, in the adult animal (see fig. 1 b. 
1 c), extremely small and rudimentary, scarcely longer 
than the ocular tubercle is high, and are secured pretty 
closely together to the foremost margin of the cephalic 
segment above the base of the proboscis. The scape is 
(see fig. 1 f) clavate in form and at the extremity, above, 
passes into a pretty strongly prominent process, bifur- 
cated at the point and beset with 2 spiniform bristles. 
The terminal part, which corresponds ' to the hand in other 
Pycnogonids, has only the form of a small globular joint, 

/ 
123 
adskilles et yderst lidet terminalt, med 2 smaa Burster 
besat Led. der synes at svare til den bevsegelige Finger. 
Folerne (se Fig. 1 b. — 1 d. 1 g), der er fmstede 
til en noget fremspringende Afsats paa liver Side af Hoved- 
seginentet, er vel udviklede og, lige udstrakte, omtrent af 
Snabelens Ltengde. De er ialniiudelighed staerkt S-foimigt 
boiede og sammensatte af B tydeligt begrsendsede Led, 
hvoraf de 4 vderste reprmsenterer Endedelen, do 4 pviige 
Basaldelen. Af Basaldelens Led er det lste og 3die nieget 
korte, de 2 pvrige derimod temmelig torbengede, navnlig 
2det, alle besatte med meget smaa og spredte Burster. 
Endedelen, der altid danner en mere eller mindre tydelig 
albuoformig Vinkel med Basaldelen, er neppe mere end 
lialvt sa'a lang som denne. Dens 4 Led er nsesten af ens 
Storrelse, eller det 2det nbetydelig lsengere end de pvrige, 
og bar alle i den ydre Kant en tat Besmtning af Burster. 
Sidste Led er af oval Form og liar 2 af de ved Spidsen 
frestede Burster fint cilierede. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 c. 1 d. og 1 h) er fmstede 
belt ventralt, nedenunder og lidt foran de forreste Side- 
fortsatser, og er slaaede ind under Kroppen, saa at de 
neppe er synlige, naar Dyret sees ovenfra.^ De er ikke 
af nogen betydelig Storrelse, idet de, lige udstrakte, er 
adskilligt kortere end Legemet, og bestaar, som bos de 
fl es te ovrige Pyenogonideer, af 10 tydeligt begrmndsede' 
Led, hvoraf de 3 forste er forboldsvis korte og tykke, 
medens de 2 folgende Led er stferkere forlmngede, navnlig 
bos Hannen. Endepartiet er forboldsvis lidet udviklet, bos 
Haiinen neppe lsengere end det foregaaende Led, og har 
kun et meget lidet Antal af Randtorner, nemlig ialt kun 
6, 1 paa hvert af de 4 forste Led og 2 paa det yderst 
pile Endeled ; den ene af disse sidste tor dog maaske mer- 
mest svare til Endekloen hos andre Pyenogonideer.. Alle 
disse Randtorner er tcet og regelmsessigt saugtakkede i 
begge Kanter (Fig. 1 i). 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1, 1 a) er forboldsvis koite 
og robnste, lige udstrakte, ikke engang idobbelt saa lange 
som Legemet. og liesatte med grove pigformige Bolster, 
der delvis er fmstede til Spidsen af mere eller mindre 
fremspringende koniske Fortsatser. Af Leddene er de o 
Hofteled meget korte, isser lste og 2det, medens de • > fol- 
gende Led er noget mere forlaengede og indbyrdes omtrent 
af ens Lmngde. Hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 in) er de 2 
forste Hofteled besatte til liver Side med 2 starlet frem- 
springende, koniske Fortsatser, liver endende med en pig- 
formig Borste, og paa de 2 bagerste Fodpar Andes desuden 
paa Undersiden af 2det Hofteled et stumpt koniskt Frern- 
spring af betydelig Storrelse, paa hvis Spids Kjonsaabningen 
er beliggende. Hos Hunnen (Fig. 1, 1 k) mangier disse 
sidste Fremspring ganske, og heller ikke de pigformige 
Fortsatser paa de 2 forste Hofteled er her saa tydelige. 
Laarleddet er bos begge Kjon meget bredt og noget sam- 
without any indication of fingers. Upon powerful magni- 
fication, however, there may be distinguished an extremely 
small terminal joint beset with 2 small bristles, which 
appears to correspond to the mobile finger. 
The palpi (see fig. 1 b. — 1 d. 1 g), which are 
secured to a somewhat protruding process on each side 
of the cephalic segment, are well developed and, straigbtly 
extended, are about the length of the proboscis. They 
are usually strongly bent in S-form and composed of 8 
distinctly defined joints, of which the 4 outermost represent 
the terminal division and the 4 others the basal division. 
Of the joints of the basal portion the 1st and 3rd are 
very short, the 2 others, on the contrary, are pretty much 
elongated, especially the 2nd, and all are beset with very 
small and scattered bristles. The terminal part, which 
always forms a more or less distinct elbow-shaped angle 
with the basal part, is scarcely more than half its length. 
Its 4 joints are nearly of the same size, or the 2nd in- 
considerably longer than the others, and they all have, on 
the outer margin, a close covering of bristles. The ter- 
minal joint is oval in form and 2 of the bristles secured 
to its point are finely ciliated. 
The false legs (see fig. 1 c. Id. and 1 h) are secured 
quite ventrally, below and a little in front of the foremost 
lateral processes, and are folded in under the trunk, so 
that they are scarcely visible when the animal is viewed 
from above. They are not of any considerable size, as 
they, straigbtly extended, are considerably shorter than 
the body and consist, as in most of the other Pycnogonids, 
of 10 distinctly defined joints, of which the 3 first are 
relatively short and thick, while the 2 succeeding ones 
are more elongated, especially in the male. The terminal 
part is relatively little developed, in the male scarcely 
longer than the preceding joint, and has but a very small 
number of marginal spines, only 6 altogether, 1 on each of 
the 4 first joints and 2 on the extremely small terminal 
joint; the one of those last may, however, perhaps cor- 
respond nearest to the terminal claw in other Pycnogonids. 
All those marginal spines are closely and regularly ser- 
rated on both edges (fig. 1 i). 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1, 1 a) are relatively 
short and robust, straightly extended, not even twice the 
length of the body, and are beset with coarse spinitorm 
bristles, which are partly secured to the point of more 
or less protuberant, conical processes. Of the joints, the 
3 coxal joints are very short, especially the 1st and 2nd, 
while the 3 succeeding ones are somewhat more elongated, 
and, mutually, about uniform in length. In the male (see 
fie;. 1 a, 1 m), the 2 first coxal joints are beset on each side 
with 2 strongly prominent, conical processes, each termin- 
ating in a spiniform bristle, and on the 2 posterior pairs 
of legs, there is, besides, on the under surface of the 2nd 
coxal joint, a blunt conical protuberance of considerable 
size, upon whose point the sexual aperture is situated. 
In the female (fig. 1, 1 k), those last-named protuberances 
are entirely absent, neither are the spiniform processes of the 
2 first coxal joints so distinct here. The femoral joint is 
16 * 
I 

124 
mentrykt, mod don indre Kant udbuet og tint cilieret, den 
ydre Kant forsynet mod on tydelig Afsats og gaaende ved 
Enden ud i en, uavnlig hos Hannen stserkt fremspringende 
konisk Fortsats, begge forsynede med en Del korte, pig- 
t'ormige Borster. lste Lsegled er noget indknebet ved 
Basis og successivt ndvidet mod Enden og har i Yder- 
kanten ilere smaa koniske, med pigformige Borster endende 
Fremspring, medens Inderkanten er fint cilieret og jevnt 
udbuet, starkest hos Hannen. 2det Lregled er adskilligt 
smalere, med Inderkanten nsesten lige, og har i Yderkanten 
en hoi Del grove pigformige Borster, hvoraf is an- en, fsestet 
noget forbi Midten, udmserker sig ved betydelig Lsengde. 
Det terminale Afsnit er lidt kortere end 2det Lsegled og 
meget bevsegeligt forbundet med samme. Dets lste Led, 
eller Tarsalleddet, er sserdeles lidet, nsesten skaalformigt, me- 
dens Fodleddet er overordentlig kraftigt bygget og noget ligt 
samme hos Phoxichilidium. Som hos denne Slrngt er det 
temmelig staerkt krummet, navnlig hos Hannen, omtrent 
af ens Tykkelse overalt, og i Inderkanten bevsebnet med 
Here korte Torner, hvoraf de 3 basale udmaerker sig ved 
betydeligere Storrelse. Endekloen er omtrent halvt saa 
lang som Fodleddet, meget kraftig og leformigt krummet. 
Bikloerne er vel udviklede og omtrent af Kloens halve 
Lsengde. 
De ydre HEgmasser er af uregelmsessig Form og inde- 
holder talrige temmelig smaa -Eg. 
Alle Integunlenter er sserdeles stserkt chitiniserede, 
navnlig paa Lemmerne, men dog noget gjennemsigtige, saa 
at Tarmen med dens blindsEekformige Forlsengelser skinner 
tydeligt igjennem hos det levende Dyr. 
Farven er mere eller mindre intenst gulagtig. 
Forekomst. Jeg har truffet denne Form enkeltvis 
paa Here Punkter ved vor Vestkyst (Espevser, Bekkervig, 
Korshavn, Kalvaag), hvor den forekom mellem Alger og 
Bryozoer paa 10 — 20 F. D. 
Udbredning. Arten er aabenbart en mere sydlig 
Form og er, foruden ved Norges Yestkyst, kjendt fra de 
britiske 0er (Hodge), Vestkysten af Frankrige og Holland 
(Hoek) og Middelhavet (Dohrn). 
39. Ammothea Isevis (Hodge). 
(PI. XIII, Fig. 2, a— m). 
Achelia Icbvis, Hodge, British Pycnogonida, 1. c. p. 115, 
PJ. XIII, Fig. 12. 
Artsclxaraeter. Legemet tykt og uuderssetsigt, med 
alle Kropssegmenter sammenvoxne. Sidefortsatserne for- 
holdsvis kortere end hos foregaaeiule Art, hver ved Enden 
forsynet fortil med en liden borstebserende Fortsats, bagtil 
very broad in both sexes and somewhat compressed, with 
the inner margin bulging and finely ciliated, the outer 
margin furnished with a distinct projection and passing- 
out at the extremity in a, especially in the male, strongly 
protuberant conical process, both margins furnished with 
a number of short spiniform bristles. The 1st tibial joint 
is somewhat constricted at the base and progressively ex- 
panded towards the extremity, and has on the outer margin 
several small conical projections terminating in spiniform 
bristles, while the inner margin is finely ciliated and evenly 
incurvate, strongest in the male. The 2nd tibial joint 
is considerably narrower, with the inner margin almost 
straight, and has on the outer margin quite a number of 
coarse spiniform bristles, of which one especially, secured 
somewhat beyond the middle, distinguishes itself by its 
considerable length. The terminal division is a little shorter 
than the 2nd tibial joint and somewhat movably connected 
to it. Its 1st joint, or the tarsal joint, is particularly 
small, almost cupuliform, while the propodal joint is ex- 
tremely powerfully built, and is somewhat similar to the 
same joint in Phoxichilidium. As in that genus, it is 
pretty strongly curved, especially in the male, about equal 
in thickness throughout, and armed on the inner margin 
with several short spines, of which the 3 basal ones are 
distinguished by considerable size. The terminal claw is 
about half the length of the propodal joint, very powerful, 
and falciforinly curved. The auxiliary claws are well devel- 
oped and about half the length of the claws. 
The outer (egg-masses are irregular in shape, and 
contain numerous rather small ova. 
All the integuments are very strongly chitinised, espec- 
ially on the limbs, but still somewhat transparent, so that 
the intestine with its ccecal prolongations is distinctly seen 
in the living animal. 
The colour- is more or less intensely yellowish. 
Occurrence. I have met with occasional specimens 
of this form at several places on the West Coast of N or- 
way (Espevser, Bekkervig, Korshavn, Kalvaag) where it 
occurred among Algse and Bryozoa at a depth of 10 — 20 
fathoms. 
Distribution. The species is evidently a more southern 
form and is, besides from the West Coast of Norway, known 
from the British Islands (Hodge) the AYest Coast of France 
and Holland (Hoek), and the Mediterranean (Dohrn). 
39. Ammothea laevis (Hodge). 
(PI. XIII, fig. 2, a — m). 
Achelia Icevis, Hodge, British Pycnogonida, 1. c. p 115, 
PI. XIII, fig. 12. 
Specific Characters. Body thick and stout, with 
all the segments of the trunk coalesced. Lateral pro- 
cesses relatively shorter than in the preceding species, 
each furnished at the anterior extremity with a small 

125 
med et sfaerkt chitrniseret kmuleformigt Fremspring. Side- 
hjorncrne af Hovedseguientet mindre uddragne end bos *4.. 
echinata. 0ieknuden lige opadrettet. pyramidal, endende 
i en konisk Spids, Lindserne omtrent ved Midten. Snabelen 
stserkt nedadrettet, neppe mere end halvt saa lung som 
Legemet. Saxlemmerne noget mere end halvt saa lange 
som Snabelen, Skaftet kolleformigt, uden nogen tydelig 
dorsal Fortsats, Endedelen uregelmaessig oval. Folerne 
8-leddede, 2det Led kortere end 4de, Endedelen omtrent 
af dette sidstes Lamgde. Gangfodderne neppe dobbelt saa 
lange som Legemet, uden tydelige Pigge, men med spredte 
Haar, lste Hofteled oventil ved Endeu forsynet med en 
knudeformig Fortsats, alle Hofteled hos Hannen temmelig 
t;nt haarede; Fodleddet forholdsvis endnu kraftigere end 
hos foregaaende Art, noget lortykket paa Midten ; Ende- 
kloen over halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne sser- 
deles smaa. Legemets Lsengde 1.50“ m ; Spandvidde 6”"". 
BemsBrkninger. Jeg antager det for rimeligt, at 
dette er Hodge's Achelia Iwvis, men Beskrivelsen er altfor 
ufuldstsendig til med fuld Sikkerhed at afgjore om saa er 
Tilfieldet. Arten er imidlertid i bogge Kjon meget let at 
kjende fra foregaaende, navnlig ved den fuldstaendige Sam- 
menvoxning af alle Kropsgegm enter, ved Gieknudens Form 
og Gangfoddernes Mangel af Pigge. Ogsaa i Saxlemmer- 
nes og Folernes Bygning er der, som af ovenstaaende 
Diagnose vil sees, vel udprsegede Ditferentser, Foruden 
Han og Hun har jeg af denne Art ogsaa havt Anledning 
til at undersoge ganske unge Individer med tydeligt cheli- 
fonne Saxlemmer. 
Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde er hos den fuldt 
udvidlede Hun neppe mere l 1 /-/" 1 , med en Spandvidde af 
6”"”. Hannen er ubetydelig storre. 
I ydre Habitus har denne Art (se PI. XIII, Fig. 2, 
2 a) stor Lighed med foregaaende. Kroppen (Fig. 2 b, 
2 c) er dog om muligt endnu noget plumperc og i hoi 
Grad udnuerket derved. at samtlige Segmenter er fuld- 
stsendig sammenvoxne, uden at det mindste Tegn til nogen 
Tvsersuturer kan opdages hverken oventil eller nedentil. 
Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis noget kortere etui hos ioie- 
gaaende Art og har ved Enden oventil, som hos denne, 2 
Fortsatser; men disse er her meget ulige, idet den lorreste 
er meget liden, tilspidset og paa Toppen forsynet med en 
kort Borste, modems den bagerste har Formen af en tem- 
melig stor og stserkt chitiniseret konisk Knude uden ter- 
minal Borste. Hovedsegmentet er, som hos foregaaende 
Art, fortil nresten lige afkuttet, men har Sidehjornerne 
betydelig mindre fremspriugende. Halesegmentet er af 
ligneiule Udseende som hos A. echinata. 
Gieknuden (Fig. 2 d) er lige opadrettet, stseikt 
ophoiet og af pyramidal Form, fra Midten af successivt 
setiferous process, and posteriorly with a strongly chitinised 
nodiform protuberance. Lateral corners of the cephalic 
segment less drawn out than in A. echinata. Ocular 
tubercle directed straightly upwards, pyramidal, termin- 
ating in a conical point; the lenses situated nearly in 
the middle. Proboscis directed strongly downwards, 
scarcely more than half the length of the body. Cheli- 
fori somewhat more than half as long as the proboscis, 
scape claviform, without any distinct dorsal process, 
terminal part irregularly oval. Palpi 8-jointed, 2nd 
joint shorter than the 4th, terminal part about same 
length as the last-named. Ambulatory legs scarcely 
twice as long as the body, without distinct spines but 
with scattered setae, 1st coxal joint furnished at the end 
above with a nodiform process, all the coxal joints 
in the male rather densely setous; propodal joint, rela- 
tively still more powerful than in the preceding species, 
somewhat tumeficated at the middle; the terminal claw 
more than half as long as the propodal joint, auxili- 
ary claws particularly small. Length of the body 1.50"“; 
extent b™ M . 
Remarks. I suppose it to be probable that this is 
Hodge’s Achelia lams, but the description is much too in- 
complete to enable this to be determined with perfect 
certainty. The species is, however, in both sexes, very 
easy to distinguish from the preceding one, particularly 
by the perfect accretion of all the segments of the body, 
by the form of the ocular tubercle, and the absence of 
spines on the ambulatory legs. In the structure of the 
chelifori and palpi also, as will be observed from the 
above diagnosis, there are marked differences. Besides 
male and female, I have, also, of this species, had the 
opportunity of investigating quite young individuals with 
distinct forcipated chelifori. 
Description. The length of the body in the fully 
developed female is scarcely more than l 1 //’™ with an 
extent of 6“". The male is inconsiderably larger. 
In external habit this species has (see PI. XIII, 
fig. 2, 2 a) great resemblance to the preceding one. The 
trunk (fig. 2 b, 2 c) is, however, if possible, still more 
thick-set, and in an eminent degree remarkable by the 
fact that all the segments are completely coalesced, without 
it being possible to observe the least trace of any tians- 
versal sutures either above or below. The lateral pro- 
cesses are relatively somewhat shorter than in the pre- 
ceding species, and, like it, have, at the extremity above, 
2 processes, but these are here very unlike, inasmuch 
that the foremost one is very small, pointed, and at the 
top furnished with a short bristle, while the posterior one 
has the shape of a pretty large and strongly chitinised 
conical nodule without a terminal bristle. The cephalic 
segment is, as in the preceding species, almost straightly 
truncated in front, but has the lateral corners considerably 
less prominent. The caudal segment resembles in appear- 
ance that of A. echinata. 
The ocular tubercle (fig. 2 d) is directed straight 
upwards, strongly protuberant, and pyramidal in form, 

/ 
126 
afsmalnende til en konisk Spids. Lindserne liar sin Plads 
omtrent ved Midten af 0ieknuden og er noget skraat stil- 
lede samt af ulige Stprrelse, idet det bagerste Par er 
kjendelig mindre end det forreste. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 c) er stserkt nedadrettet og viser 
en lignende tendannet Form soin hos foregaaende Art. 
Den er imidlertid forholdsvis noget kortere og plnmpere, 
neppe mere end lialvt saa lang som den pvrige Del af 
Legemet. 
Saxlemmerne (Fig. 2 e) har ogsaa en noget plnmpere 
Form end hos foregaaende Art og er ogsaa forholdsvis 
noget storre. idet de er mere end halvt saa lange som 
Snabelen. De er, som alle de ovrige Lemmer, overordentlig 
stserkt chitiniserede og har Skaftet af kolledannet Form, 
med 2 korte pigformige Borster ved Enden oventil, men 
uden tydelig dorsal Fortsats. Haanden er, som hos fore- 
gaaende Art, ufuldstsendigt udviklct, dannende et forholdsvis 
lidet Endeled af nregelmsessig oval Form og uden Spor 
af Fingre. 
Folerne (Fig. 2 f) er, lige udstrakte, adskilligt lamgere 
end Snabelen og viser en lignende Bygning som hos fore- 
gaaende Art. De er imidlertid kjendeligt plumpere og 
har 4de Led forholdsvis storre, omtrent af samme Lsengde 
som Endedelen og adskilligt lsengere end 2det Led. 
De falske Fodder hos Hannen (Fig. 2 g) er besatte 
med korte, omboiede Borster eller Pigge og har det ter- 
minale Afsnit meget kort, med Leddene hurtigt aftagende 
i Storrelse. Randtornerne er forholdsvis svagere udviklede 
end hos foregaaende Art og fserre i Antal. 
Grangfoddeme er hos Hunnen (Fig. 2) af meget kort 
og undersaetsig Form og neppe kengere i Forhold til Lege- 
met end hos foregaaende Art. Hos Hannen (Fig. 2 a) 
synes de forholdsvis noget spinklere. De mangier hos 
begge Kjon egentlige Pigge, men er besat hist og her 
med smaa simple Borster. lste Hofteled har ved Enden 
oventil en lignende konisk Knude som pan Sidefortsatserne, 
navnlig tydeligt fremtrsedende hos Hannen. Hos denne 
sidste ndraserker desuden samtlige Hofteled sig ved en tem- 
melig tset og regelmsessig Borstcbesmtning i begge Kanter 
(se Fig. 2 a), og 2det. Hofteled paa de 2 bagerste Par 
ved et lignende, skjondt ikke fuldt saa stort Fremspring som 
hos Hannen af foregaaende Art (se Fig. 2 h). Fodleddet 
(se Fig. 2 i) er overordentlig kraftigt bygget, stserkt krum- 
met og noget fortykket i sit basale Parti; Bevsebningen 
er forovrigt on lignende som hos A. echinata. Endekloen 
er mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, hvorimod 
Bikloerne er meget mindre end hos foregaaende Art og 
neppe saa lang som Kloen. 
Farven er omtrent som hos A. echinata, skjondt 
noget blegere. 
Ganske unge Individer (Fig. 2 k) er mere gjennem- 
tapering progressively from the middle to a conical point. 
The lenses are situated at about the middle of the ocular 
tubercle, and are somewhat obliquely placed as well as 
unequal in size, in so far, that the posterior pair are 
appreciably smaller than the anterior ones. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 c) is directed strongly down- 
wards, and exhibits a similar fusiform shape as in the 
preceding species. It is, however, relatively somewhat 
shorter and stouter, and scarcely more than half as long 
as the rest of the body. 
The chelifori (fig. 2 e) have also a somewhat stouter 
form than in the preceding species, and are also relatively 
somewhat larger, as they are more than half as long as 
the proboscis. They are, like all the other limbs, extra- 
ordinarily strongly chitinised, and have the scape clavi- 
form, with 2 short spiniform bristles at the extremity 
above, but without any distinct dorsal process. The hand 
is, as in the preceding species, imperfectly developed, 
forming a relatively small terminal joint of irregular oval 
form and without trace of fingers. 
The palpi (fig. 2 f) are, straightly extended, consider- 
ably longer than the proboscis, and resemble in structure 
those of the preceding species. They are, however, ap- 
preciably stouter, and the 4th joint is relatively larger, 
about the same length as the terminal part and consider- 
ably longer than the 2nd joint. 
The false legs, in the male, (fig. 2 g) are beset with 
short, incurvate bristles or spines, and ‘have the terminal 
division very short, with the joints diminishing rapidly 
in size. The marginal spines are relatively more faintly 
developed than in the preceding species, and fewer in 
number. 
The ambulatory legs, in the female (fig, 2), are very 
short and stout in form, and, in proportion to the body, 
are scarcely longer than in the preceding species. In the 
male (fig. 2 a) they appear to be relatively somewhat 
more slender. In both sexes they are deficient in spines 
proper, but are here and there beset with small simple 
bristles. The 1st coxal joint has, at the extremity above, 
a similar conical nodule as on the lateral processes, which 
is especially distinctly prominent in the male. In the 
last-named all the coxal joints further distinguish them- 
selves by a pretty close and regular covering of bristles 
on both margins (see fig. 2 a), and the 2nd coxal joint of 
the 2 posterior pairs also by a similar prominence as in 
the male of the preceding species (see fig. 2 h) though not 
quite so large. The propodal joint (see fig. 2 i) is 
extremely powerfully built, strongly bent, and somewhat 
tunleficated in its basal portion; the armature, otherwise, 
is like that of A. echinata. The terminal claw is more 
than half as long as the propodal joint while, on the 
other hand, the auxiliary claws are much less than in 
the preceding [species and scarcely 1 / 4 of the length of 
the claw. 
The colour is nearly the same as in A. echinata, 
although somewhat paler. 
Quite young individuals (fig. 2 k) are more transparent, 

127 
sigtige og har Integumenterne paa langt nser lkke saa stserkt 
chitiniserede som kos fuldvoxue Dyr. Ogsaa synes Glang- 
fpdderne forholdsvis noget kortere. Hvad del* imidlertid 
ismr mini a'l'ko r dem, er Beskaftenheden af Saxlenuneine. 
Disse er nemlig forholdsvis stprre end hos de voxne In di- 
vider og har Endepartiet udviklet til en fuldstauulig Chela, 
med vel udprsegede, skjondt korte, kloformige Fingre (se Fig. 
2 1), hvorved de faar en vis Lighed med sannne hos Slsegten 
Phoxich ilddium . Folerne (Fig. 2 m, p) hestaar kun at 6 
Led, idet de 3 yderste endnn ikke er sondrode fra hi nan den, 
og de falske Fodder (ibid. 5) danner kun en ganske kort 
og sinipel, hageformigt omboiet Stamme, i hvis Indre dog 
en begyndende Leddeling lader sig paavise. 
Forekomst. Jeg har af denne Art havt Anledning 
til at undersoge 2 fuldvoxne Exemplarer, Han og Hun, og 
et Par enduu ikke fuldt udviklede Individer. De toges 
alle, ved Christianssund, paa 20—30 F. D. mellem Alger 
og Bryozoer. 
Udbredning. Arten er foruden ved Norges Vestkyst 
hidtil med Sikkerhed kun observeret ved de britiske 0er 
af Hodge. 
Fain. 6. Eurycydidse. 
Legemet fuldstsendig segmenteret ; ogsaa Halesegmentet 
tydeligt afgnendset. Saxlemmerne mere eller mindre rudi- 
mentsere. Haanden sserdeles liden og ufuldkommen cheliform 
hos de voxne Dyr. Foie me stasrkt forkengede, zigzag- 
formigt boiede, 10-ledede, de 2 forste Led meget korte. 
Falske Fodder tilstede hos begge Kjon, 10-ledede og for- 
synede med tydelig Endeklo. Fodderne uden Bikloer. 
Snabelen bevregligt indleddet til et eylindriskt Skaft og 
mere eller mindre boiet iud under Legemet. 
BemEerkninger. Denne Familie viser vistnok enkelte 
Characterer tilfselles med foregaaende, men synes mig dog 
at burde kunne hmvdes, da Here distincte Skegter ladei 
sig naturligt gruppere under sanune. Det mest freni- 
trmdende Tr;ek ved de herhen horende Former er utvivl- 
somt Snabelen s eiendommelige Udvikling og anomale Boi- 
ning ind under Legemet, hvortil endnn kommei en Del 
andre Characterer, saasom Halesegmentcts skarpe Begrsends- 
ning fra sidste Kropssegment, Folernes stserke Udvikling 
og Bygningen af de falske Fodder. Foruden de 2 neden- 
for neermere characteriserede Skegter borer herhen SI. 
Parana, Dohrn og rimeligvis ogsaa Slaegterne Parazetes, 
Slater, Aldnous, Costa og Nymphopsis, Schimkewitsch. 
and their integuments are not nearly so strongly chitinized 
as in the full-grown animal. The ambulatory legs, also, 
appear to be, relatively, somewhat shorter. That which, 
however, especially distinguishes them is the nature ot 
the chelifori. These are, relatively, considerably larger 
than in the adult individuals, and have the terminal part 
developed to a perfect chela with well marked, although 
short, claw-shaped fingers (see fig. 2 1), by which they 
acquire a certain resemblance to those limbs in the genus 
Phoxichilidimn. The palpi (fig. 2 m, p) consist of only 6 
joints, as the 3 outermost ones are not yet separated from 
each other, and the false legs (ibid. 5) form only a quite 
short and plain, unciform incurvate stem, in whose interior, 
however, a rudimentary articulation may be detected. 
Occurrence. I have had the opportunity ol inves- 
tigating 2 fully grown specimens of this species, male and 
female, and a couple of not yet fully developed individuals. 
They were all taken at Christianssund, at a depth of 
20 — 30 fathoms, among Algae and Bryozoa. 
Distribution. Besides on the West Coast of Nor- 
way, the species has, hitherto, only been observed, with 
certainty, off the British Islands by Hodge. 
Fam. 6. Eurycididae. 
Body perfectly segmented; caudal segment also dis- 
tinctly demarcated. Chelifori more or less rudimentary, 
the hand particularly small and imperfectly cheliform in 
the adult animal. Palpi greatly elongated, curved in zig- 
zag form, 10-jointed, the 2 first joints very short. False 
legs present in both sexes, 10-jointed, and furnished with 
distinct terminal claw. Legs without auxiliary claws. Pro- 
boscis movably articulated to a cylindrical scape, and more 
or less curved in under the body. 
Remarks. This family certainly exhibits some charac- 
ters common also to the preceding one, but yet it appears 
to me, that it ought to be maintained separate, as several 
distinct genera may be naturally grouped within it. The 
most prominent feature in the forms pertaining to it is, 
undoubtedly, the peculiar development of the proboscis 
and its anomalous folding in under the body, to which 
are added several other characters, such as the distinct 
demarcation of the caudal segment from the last segment 
of the trunk, the great development of the palpi and the 
structure of the false legs. Besides the 2 genera more 
particularly characterized in the sequel, the genus Parana, 
Dohrn belongs to it, and probably also the genera Par- 
azetes Slater, Aldnous, Costa, and Nymphopsis, Schimke- 
witsch. 

128 
Gen. 12. Eurycyde, Schodte, 1857. 
Syn: Zetes, Kroyer. 
Slsegtscliaraeter. Legemet forholdsvis plumpt, med 
skarpt afsatte Segmenter og ualmindelig lange Sidefortsat- 
ser. Hovedsegraentet med lidet udviklet Pandedel og staerkt 
udstaaende Halsfortsatser til Freste for de falske Fodder. 
Halesegmentet horizontalt, tenformigt udvidet. i sit. vdre 
Parti. 0ieknuden meget smal og stserkt ophoiet, med 
tydeligt udviklede Synselementer. Snabelen af middel- 
maadig Storrelse og tendannet Form, indlcddet pa.a et 
smalt cylindriskt Skaft og omboiet mod BugsidVn. Sax- 
lemmerne smale og forkengede, Skaftet 2-leddet, Haanden 
meget liden og bos voxne Individer uden tydelig Chela. 
Folerne stserkt forlamgede zigzagformigt boiede, 10-leddede. jj 
De falske Fodder al normal Bygning, 10-leddede, Rand- 
tornerne i en dobbelt Rad. saugtakkede. Endekloen tydelig. 
Gangfodderne spinkle, besatte med stserke Borster, Hofte- 
leddene bos Hunnen opsvulmede, Tarsalleddet meget lidet. 
Fodleddet forlsenget, Endekloen kort, uden Bikloer. 
Bemserkninger. Den af Kroyer foreslaaede Skegts- 
bemevnelse Zetes bar ikke kunnet bibeholdes da dette Navn 
allerede tidligere bar vseret anvendt paa en Midde-Skegt, 
og er derfor af Prof. Schodte ombyttet med Bensevnelsen 
Eurycyde. Slmgten er vel characteriseret ved Snabelens 
og Saxlemmernes Bygning og skiller sig i begge disse 
Henseender vaesentlig saavel fra folgende Slsegt som fra 
den af Dohrn opstillede Skegt Bar ana, skjondt den for- 
ovrigt viser mange Overensstemmelser med disse Former. 
Ligeledes kommer den meget user den af Wl. Schimke- 
witsch opstillede Skegt Nymphopsis, uden imidlertid at 
kunne forenes med samme. Slsegten indeholder saaledes 
for Tiden kun en Art, nemlig den af Kroyer forst be- 
skrevne. 
40. Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). 
(PI. XIV, Pig. 1, a-g), 
Zetes hispidus, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycnogoni- 
derne, 1, c. p. 108. 
— — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, 
Fig. 1, a- — h. 
Eurycyde hispida. Schodte. Nat. Bidrag til en Beskrivelse 
af Gronland, p. 71. 
— — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, 1. c. 
p. 17, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1, a— h. 
— — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 40. 
Artscharaeter. Legemet temmelig undersmtsigt, med 
skarpt afsatte Segmenter; Sidefortsatseme lauigere end 
Legemets Brede, kun adskilte ved smale Mellemrum og 
Gen. 12. Eurycyde, Schodte, 1857. 
Syn: Zetes, Kroyer. 
Generic Characters. Body relatively plump with 
sharply defined segments and unusually long lateral pro- 
cesses. Cephalic segment with little developed frontal 
part, and strongly prominent cervical processes as fasten- 
ings for the false legs. Caudal segment horizontal, 
fusiformly expanded in its outer part. Ocular tubercle 
very narrow and strongly protuberant, with distinctly devel- 
oped visual elements. Proboscis of medium size and 
fusiform, articulated to a narrow cylindrical scape, and 
curved inwards towards the ventral side. Chelifori nar- 
row and elongated, scape 2-jointed, hand very small 
and, in adult individuals, without distinct chela. Palpi 
greatly elongated, curved in zig-zag form, 10-jointed. 
False legs normal in structure, 10-jointed, marginal spines 
in a double series, serrated, terminal claw distinct. Am- 
bulatory legs slender, beset with strong bristles, coxal 
joints in the female swollen, tarsal joint very small, pro- 
podal joint elongated, terminal claw short, without aux- 
iliary claws. 
Remarks. The generic designation Zetes, proposed 
by Kroyer, has not been maintainable, as that term had 
already, earlier, been applied to a genus of Mites, and has, 
therefore, been changed by Prof. Schodte to the name 
Eurycide. The genus is well characterized by the struc- 
ture of the proboscis and the chelifori, and is distinguished, 
materially, in both those respects from the following 
genus as well as from the genus Barana established by 
Dohrn, although it, otherwise, exhibits much resemblance 
to those forms. It also approximates pretty closely to 
the genus Nymphopsis established by Wl. Schimkewitsch, 
without, however, our being able to unite them. The 
genus contains thus, at present, only one species, viz. 
lj that first described by Kroyer. 
40. Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). 
(PI. XIV, fig. J, a— g). 
Zetes hispidus, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycnogon- 
iderne, 1. c. p. 108. 
— — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, 
fig. 1, a — h. 
Eurycyde hispida. Schodte, Nat. Bidrag til en Beskrivelse 
af Gronland, p. 71. 
— — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, 1. c. 
p. 17, Tab. XIX, fig. 1 a — h. 
G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica. No. 40. 
Specific Character. Body pretty stout, with sharply 
defined segments; lateral processes longer than the 
breadth of the body, only separated by narrow inter- 

129 
fint haarede i Kanterne. Hovedsegmentet stserkt afsmalnende 
fortil, Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet og stumpt afkuttet 1 
Enden. Halesegmentet horizontalt, omtrent saa langt som 
de 3 bagerste Kropssegmenter tilsammen og noget bagen- 
for Midten forsynet med en Tvmrrad af 4—6 stasrke Borster. 
0ieknuden noget foran Midten af Hovedsegmentet, saerdeles 
smal, cylindrisk, lidt fortykket i Enden, Lindserne af mid- 
delmaadig Storrelse, naer Spidsen. Snabelens Skaft omtrent 
af 0ieknudens Laengde. Endepartiet mere end dobbelt saa 
laugt, tenformigt, den storste Brude nauunere Basis. Sax- 
lemmerne lamgere end Hovedsegmentet og det fqlgende 
Segment tilsammen, Skaftets sidste Led lsengst og, ligesoni 
det foregaaende, oventil besat med stserke, grovt cilierede 
Borster. Haanden saerdeles liden, endende med en tilspidset 
Eortsats og fortil forsynet med et lidet 2-leddet Appendix. 
Folerne, lige udstrakte, omtrent */* Gang laengere end Sax- 
lemmerne, 3die Led laengere end de 2 fplgende tilsammen, 
Endedelen omtrent af 5te Leds Laengde. De falske Fod- 
der bos Hannen omtrent af Legemets Laengde, 4de Led 
lamgst, Endedelens Led successivt aftagendo i StOrrelse, 
Gangfodderne ikke fnldt dobbelt saa lange som Kroppen, 
afsmalnende mod Enden og besatte med staerke, grovt 
cilierede Borster, Laarleddet omtrent af Hoftepartiets 
Lmngde og hos Hannen forsynet naer Basis med en konisk 
tilspidset Fortsats, de 2 Laegled indbyrdes af ens Laengde, 
Endepartiet noget kortere, Fodleddet smalt og forlsenget, 
noget krummet og fint haaret i Inderkanten, Endekloen 
forlioldsvis kort. Legemets Laengde (uden at regne Snabelen) 
2.50”“; Spandvidde 10”"". 
Bemserkninger. Denne Art, den eneste hidtil be- 
kjendte af Slaegten, er kjendeligt beskrevet af Kioyer og 
afbildet i Gaimard’s store Yaerk. Senere er den at Dr. 
Hansen underkastet en fornyet Undersogelse, hvorved enkelte 
interessante Forhold ved dens Bygning er bleven oplyste. 
Beskrivelse. Laengden af de af mig undersogte Ex- 
emplarer, regnet fra Panderanden til Enden af Haleseg- 
mentet, overstiger ikke 27/™, og Spandvidden er omtrent 
1 0"”". Dr. Hansen opgiver Laengden af et ualmindelig 
stort Exemplar til 4.9™”', hvorved dog ogsaa Snabelen er 
medtaget i lige fortilstrakt Stilling. 
Legemets Form (se PI. XIV, Fig. 1) maa idethele 
siges at vaere temmelig undersaetsig, skjondt paa langt naer 
ikke i den Grad som hos Arterne af foregaaende Slaegt, 
og navnlig er Lemmerne betydelig spinklere. Selve Krop- 
pen (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er forlioldsvis plumpt bygget og har 
alle Segmenter meget skarpt afsatte fra liinanden. Ved 
forste 0iekast. svnes den at vsere ganske nogen, men ved 
stserk Forstorrelse viser det sig, at den overalt er taet 
laadden af overordentlig smaa og fine Haar. der ogsaa 
fortsastter sig ud paa Snabelen. Sidefortsatserne er ualmin- 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pvcnogonidea. 
vals and finely setous on the margins. Cephalic seg- 
ment diminishing greatly anteriorly, the frontal part only 
little expanded and bluntly truncated at the extremity. 
Caudal segment horizontal, about as long as the 3 pos- 
terior segments of the body taken together, and a little 
behind the middle furnished with a transversal series 
of 4—6 strong bristles. Oculaf tubercle somewhat in 
front of the middle of the cephalic segment, particularly 
narrow, cylindric, slightly tumeficated at the extremity, 
the lenses of medium size, near the point. Scape of 
the proboscis about same length as the ocular tubercle, 
the terminal part more than twice as long as it, fusiform, 
broadest near the base. Chelifori longer than the cep- 
halic segment and the following one together, the last 
joint of the scape longest, and, like the preceding one, 
beset at the top with strong, coarsely ciliated bristles, 
hand particularly small, terminating in a pointed process 
and furnished anteriorly with a small 2-jointed appendix. 
Palpi, straightly extended, about '/ 2 longer than the cheli- 
fori, 3rd joint longer than the 2 succeeding ones together, 
the terminal part about the length of the 5th joint. 
False legs- in the male about same length as the body, 
the 4th joint longest, the joint of the terminal part 
diminishing successively in size. Ambulatoiv legs not 
quite twice as long as the trunk, tapering towards the 
extremity and beset with strong, coarsely ciliated bristles, 
femoral joint about same length as the coxal part and, 
in the male, furnished near the base with a conically 
pointed process, the 2 tibial joints, mutually, of equal 
length, terminal part somewhat shorter, propodal joint 
narrow and elongated, somewhat bent and finely setous 
on the inner margin, terminal claw relatively shoit. 
Length of the body (exclusive of the proboscis) 2.50™”. 
Extent 10”“. 
Remarks. This species, the only one of the genus 
hitherto known, has been recognisably described by Kroyer, 
and figured in Gaimard’s great .work. Subsequently it has 
been subjected to a renewed investigation by Dr. Hansen, 
which has elucidated a few interesting features in respect 
of its structure. 
Description. The length of the specimens examined 
by the author, measured from the margin of the frontal part 
to the extremity of the caudal segment, does not exceed 
and the extent is about 10’"“. Dr. Hansen states 
the length of an unusually large specimen as 4.9”“ in 
which, however, the proboscis, in a straight anteriorly ex- 
tended condition, is also included. 
The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 1) must be said to be, 
altogether, pretty stout, although not nearly to the same 
degree as in the species of the preceding genus, and the 
limbs are, in particular, slenderer. The trunk itself (fig. 
1 a, 1 b) is relatively plumply built, and has all the seg- 
ments very sharply demarcated from each other. At 
the first glance it appears to be quite bare, but upon 
powerful enlargement it appears everywhere finely shaggy, 
with extremely minute and delicate hairs, which are also 
continued out upon the proboscis. The lateral processes 
17 

130 
clelig store, kjendelig kengere end Kroppen er bred, og 
kun adskilte ved smale Mellemrum. De er aoget fortyk- 
kede i Enden og langs Kanterne tint baarede. Hovedseg- 
mentet er onitrent saa langt sora de 3 folgende Segmenter 
tilsammen og afsmalnes kjendeligt fortil, idet Pandedelen 
kun er meget svagt udvidet, I nogen Afstand fra de for- 
reste Sidefortsatser udgaar fra Haisdelen til hver Side et 
temmelig stort, smalt afrundet Fremspriug, kvortil de falske 
Fodder or indleddede. Halesegmentet (Fig. 1 g) er, uligt 
hvad Tilfseldet er bos de fleste ovrige Pycnogonideer, meget 
skarpt afsat fra sidste Kropssegment, med hvilket det synes 
at vaere bevmgeligt articuleret. Det er forholdsvis smalt, 
men af betydelig Lmugde, onitrent ligt de 3 bagerste Krops- 
segmenter tilsammen, og horizontal bagudrettet. Af Form 
er det smalt tendannet, stserkt indknebet ved Basis og suc- 
cessivt udvidet til bag Midten, hvor det danner en noget 
vinkelformig Boining; det er her forsynet med en Tvaerrad 
af 4 — 6 strnrke, divergerende Burster, hvoraf de 2 staar 
tad sammen paa Rygsidcu. Denne Tvaerrad af Borster i 
Forbindelse med den eiendommeligc Boining paa dette Sted 
giver ved forste 0iekast Indtrykket af en Segmentering, 
og KrSyer bar ogsaa feilagtigt beskrevet Halesegmentet 
som bestaaende af 2 Led. 
0ieknuden (se Fig. 1 b, 1 c), der bar sin Plads lidt 
foran Midten af Hovedsegmentet, er stserkt ophoiet, noget 
foroverrettet, og af meget smal cylindrisk Form. Toppen 
er noget fortykket og ender i en stump Spids samt har 
til hver Side et lidet tandformigt Fremspring. Lindserne 
er vel udviklede, af middels Storrelse, og beliggende lige 
ved Enden af 0ieknuden. 
Snabelen (Fig. 1 d) er af en meget eiendommelig 
Bvgning. Den bestaar uemlig af to skarpt afsatte og med 
hinanden bevsegeligt forbundne Dele, et smalt cylindriskt, 
lige fortilrettet Skaft, onitrent af Hovedsegmentets halve 
Lsengde, og et stserkt opsvulmet, tenformigt Endeparti, der 
ialmindelighed er boiet ind under Kroppen. Naar begge 
Dele er udstrakte i samme Plan (se Fig. 1 a) er Snabelens 
Lsengde onitrent lig de 4 egentlige Kropssegmenter til- 
sammen. Af de to ovennawntc Dele er det egentlig 
kun Endepartiet, der svare'r til Snabelen bos andre Pyc- 
nogonideer. 
Saxlemmerne (Fig. 1 e) maa vistnok, som hos de til 
foregaaende Familie horende Former, siges at vaere rudi- 
mentaere, forsaavidt som de hos fuldt udviklede Individer 
mangier en egentlig Chela, men de er dog af ikke ube- 
tydelig Laengde, idet de er mere end lialvt saa lange som 
Legemet. De er forholdsvis meget smale, nrnsten lige 
fortilstrakte, og bestaar af 3 tydeligt begraendsede Led. 
Af disse tilhorer de 2 forste aabenbart Skaftet, som saa- 
ledes, afvigende fra hvad Tilfseldet pleier at vaere hos 
Pycnogonideerne, er 2-leddet. lste Led er noget kortere 
og betydelig tykkere end 2det, der er af smal lineaer 
Form; begge er paa den ovre Side forsynede med staerke, 
are unusually large, appreciably longer than the trunk is 
broad, and are only separated by narrow intervals. They 
are somewhat tumeficated at the extremity and finely setous 
along the margins. The cephalic segment is about as 
long as the 3 succeeding segments taken together, and 
tapers appreciably in front, as the frontal part is only 
very faintly expanded. At some distance from the fore- 
most lateral processes, a pretty large, narrow, rounded 
prominence, to which the false legs are articulated, issues 
on each side from the cervical part. The caudal segment 
(fig. i g) is. unlike the case in other Pycnogonids, very 
sharply demarcated from the last segment of the trunk, 
with which it seems to be flexibly articulated. It is 
relatively narrow but of considerable length, about equal 
to the 3 posterior segments of the trunk taken together, 
and is directed horizontally backwards. In shape it is 
narrow fusiform , strongly constricted at the base and 
successively expauded till behind the middle, where it 
forms a somewhat angular bend ; it is here furnished with 
a transversal series of 4—6 strong, divergent bristles, of 
which 2 stand close together on the dorsal side. This 
transversal series of bristles in conjunction with the peculiar 
bend at this part gives, at the first glance, the impression 
of a segmentation, and Kroyer has also erroneously described 
the caudal segment as consisting of 2 joints. 
The ocular tubercle (see tig. 1 b, 1 c), which is situ- 
ated a little in front of the middle of the cephalic seg- 
ment, is strongly protuberant, directed somewhat forward, 
and very narrow cylindrie in form. The top is somewhat 
tumeficated and terminates in a blunt point, and on each 
side has a small dentiform prominence. The lenses are 
well developed, of medium size, and are situated quite at 
the extremity of the ocular tubercle. 
The proboscis (fig. 1 d) is very peculiar iii structure. 
It consists, namely, of 2 sharply defined parts flexibly 
connected to each Other, a narrow, cylindrical scape 
directed straight forward, about half the length of the 
cephalic segment, and a strongly swollen, fusiform ter- 
minal part, which is usually folded in under the trunk. 
When both portions are extended in the same plane (see 
fig. 1 a) the length of the proboscis is about equal to 
that of the 4 segments proper of the trunk, taken together. 
Of the 2 above-named portions, it is really only the ter- 
minal part that corresponds to the proboscis in other 
Pycnogonids. 
The chelifori (fig. 1 e) must certainly, as in the forms 
pertaining (o the preceding families, be said to be rud- 
imentary, in so far that they in fully developed individuals 
have no real chela, but, still, they are of no inconsider- 
able length as they are more than half as long as the 
body. They are relatively very narrow, extended almost 
straight forward, and consist of 3 distinctly demarcated 
joints. Of these the 2 first evidently pertain to the scape, 
which thus, differing from what is usually the case in the 
Pycnogonids, is 2-jointed. The 1st joint is somewhat shorter 
and considerably thicker than the 2nd, which is narrow 
linear in form; both are furnished on the upper side with 

131 
grovt cilierede Borster, 4 paa 1 ste og 9 paa 2det Led, 
ordnede i 2 alternerende Rader. Sidste Led (fig. 1 f), 
der forestiUer Haanden, er sasrdeles lidet og ender i en 
kouisk tilspidset Fortsats, hvis ydre Parti er afgramdset 
ved en Tvtersutur. I nogen Afstand fra denne Foitsats 
er til Leddets forreste Side festet et yderst lidet 2-leddet 
Appendix, der ifolge sin Stilling maa betragtes sora et 
Rudiment af den bevmgelige Finger, ligesom den ovenom- 
talte koniske Fortsats syncs at repnesentere den ubevaegelige 
Finger. Hos yngre Individer er, som test af Dr. Hansen 
paavist, Haanden udviklet til en fuldstsendig, skjondt for- 
holdsvis meget liden Chela, med kloformige, i Enden staerkt 
krummede Fingre (se Fig. 1 g, 1 h), liver med et Par 
Smaatfender i Inderkanten. 
Folerne (Fig. 1 i) er mere end Vs Gang lfengere end 
Saxlennnerne og bmres ialmindelighed stserkt S-formigt eller 
rettere zigzag-formigt boiede. De er af spinkel Form, hist 
og her besatte med grove Borster og sammensatte af 10 
vel begrsendsede Led, hvoraf det 3die er laengst. De 2 
forste Led er meget korte og ogsaa 4de Led forholdsvis 
lidet, hvorimod 5te Led er af betydelig Stprrelse, skjpndt 
mindre end 3die. De 5 dvrige Led forestiller Endedelen 
og er alle forholdsvis korte, dog 2det noget lrongere end de 
ovrige. Som hos Slmgten Ammothea -er de i Inderkanten 
besatte med fine og teette Borster. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 b, 1 k) er temraelig 
stserkt forlwngede, lige udstrakte omtrent af Legemets 
Lsengde, og viser idethele en fuldkommen normal Bygning. 
De bestaar af 10 vel begrsendsede Led, hvoraf 4de og 5te 
som ssedvanlig er lsengst. Hos Hannon er 4de Led noget 
lfengere end ote og begge besatte med fine omboiede 
Borster. Endedelen er ikke fuldt dobbelt saa lang som 
5te Led og bar Leddene successivt aftagende i Storrelse. 
De 4 yderste er i den indre Kant bevsebnede med en 
dobbelt Rad af grovt saugtakkede Torner (se Fig. 1 m, 
1 n). Endekloen (se Fig. 1 nr) er tydeligt udviklet, skjondt 
forholdsvis kort og ganske glat. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1, 1 o) er ikke fuldt dobbelt 
saa lange som Legemet, naar Snabelen fiaiegnes, og af 
temmelig spinkel Form, samt successivt afsmalnende fra 
Basis til Enden. De er besatte med steerke, delvis grovt 
cilierede Borster, der er boiede i forskjellige Retninger og 
giver dem et laaddent Udseende. Hofteleddene er navnlig 
hos Hunnen stserkt opsvulmede, da Ovarierne, uligt hvad 
Tilfmldet pleier at vsere, er indskramkede til dette Parti, 
uden at strsekke sig ind i Laarleddct. Dette sidste Led 
er derfor hos begge Kjon meget smalt, af lmeaer Form, 
og skiller sig kun hos Haunen ved Tilstedevserelsen nsei 
Basis af et konisk tilspidset Fremspring (se Fig. 1 o). 
De 2 Lsegled er begge omtrent af samme Lamgde som 
Laarleddet, men kjendelig smalere, navnlig det. sidste. 
Endepartiet (se Fig. 1 p) er noget kortere end 2det Lsegled 
og liar Tarsalleddet. saerdeles lidet, hvorimod Fodleddet er 
temmelig forlamget, ganske svagt krummet og lidt fortykket 
i sit basale Parti. Begge Led er tset besatte med korte 
strong, coarsely ciliated bristles, 4 on the 1 st and 9 on 
the 2nd joint, arranged in 2 alternating series. The last 
joint, (fig. 1 f) which represents the hand, is particularly 
small, and terminates in a conically pointed process whose 
outer portion is defined by a transversal suture. At some 
distance from this process an extremely small 2-jointed ap- 
pendix is secured to the foremost side of the joint, which, 
from its situation, must bo regarded as a rudiment of the 
mobile finger, just as the above mentioned process appears 
to represent the immobile finger. In young individuals, as 
first shewn by Dr. Hansen, the hand is developed to a 
perfect, although relatively very small chela with claw- 
shaped fingers strongly bent at the end (see fig. 1 g, 1 h), 
each with a couple of small teeth on the inner margin. 
The palpi (fig. 1 i) are more than one half longer 
than the chelifori, and are usually carried curved in strong 
S-form or, more correctly speaking, zig-zag form. They are 
slender in structure and beset here and there with coarse 
bristles, and composed of 10 well defined joints, of which 
the 3rd is the longest. The 2 first joints are very short, 
and the 4th joint is, also, relatively small, whilst the 5th 
joint is of considerable size although a good deal smaller 
than the 3rd one. The other 5 joints represent the terminal 
part and are all relatively short, still the 2nd is somewhat 
longer than the others. They are, as in the genus Am- 
mothea, beset on the inner edge with fine, close-set bristles. 
The false legs (see fig. 1 b, 1 k) are rather greatly 
elongated, straightly extended about same length as the 
body, and altogether exhibit a perfectly normal structure. 
They consist of 10 well marked joints, of which the 4th 
and 5th are, as usual, the longest. In the male the 4th 
joint is somewhat longer than the 5th, and both aie beset 
with fine recurved bristles. The terminal part is not 
quite twice as long as the 5th joint, and the joints 
diminish successively in size. The 4 outermost ones are 
armed on the inner margin with a double series of coarse, 
serrated spines (see fig. 1 m. 1 n). The terminal claw 
(see fig. 1 m) is distinctly developed, although relatively 
short and quite smooth. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1, 1 o) are not quite 
twice as long as the body when the proboscis is. excluded, 
pretty slender in form, and diminish progressively from 
the base to the extremity. They are beset with strong, 
to some extent coarsely ciliated bristles, which are bent in 
various directions and impart a hirsute appearance to 
them. The coxal joints, especially in the female, are 
greatly tumefied, as the ovaries, unlike what is usually the 
case, are confined to that part without extending them- 
selves into the femoral joint. The last-named joint is, 
therefore, in both sexes, very narrow, linear in form, and 
is only distinguished in the male by the presence near the 
base of a conically pointed prominence (see fig. 1 o). The 
2 tibial joints are both about same length as the femoral 
joint, but appreciably narrower, especially the last one. 
The terminal part (see fig. 1 p) is somewhat shorter than 
the 2nd tibial joint and the tarsal joint is particularly 
small, while the propodal joint is pretty much elongated, 
17 * 
S 
* 

132 
Haar, hvorimod egentlige Randtorner mangier. Endekloen 
er forkoldsvis kort, neppe mere end 1 / 3 saa lang som Fod- 
leddet, og uden Spor af Bikloer. 
De ydre JEgmasser (se Fig. 1 b), der ialmindelighed 
er fsestede til de falske Fodders 4de Led, er uregelmaessig 
kugledannede og indeholder et begrsendset Antal af mid- 
delstore iEg, omgivne af en belles tynd Membra®. 
Legemets Farve er mere eller mindre tydelig gulagtig, 
med morkebrunt gjennemskinnende Tarmsystem. Men som- 
oftest er Dyret saa tset besat med Mudder og andre frem- 
mede Dele, at Farven er meget vauskelig at erkjende. 
Forekomst. Jeg liar observeret denne eiendomme- 
lige Pycnogonide ganske enkeltvis paa forskjellige Punkter 
af vor Kyst, nemlig ved Christiansund, ved Yaldersund 
nordenom Trondhjemsfjorden, og ved Kvalo paa Nordlands- 
kysten; Dybden 50— lOOFavne. Under Nordhavs Expedi- 
tionen toges et enkelt Exemplar- i Havet mellem Finmarken 
og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) paa et Dyb af 191 Favne. 
Desuden har jeg havt Anledning til at undersage et enkelt 
Exemplar, taget under Nordenskjolds Expedition i det 
Kariske Hav. 
Udbredning. Arten er forst af Kroyer beskreven 
fra Gronland og senere af Jarzynsky anfort fra den mur- 
manske Kyst, samt af Dr. Hansen fra det Kariske Hav. 
Den maa ifolge denne sin Forekomst utvivlsomt ansees for 
en segte arktisk Form. 
Gen. 13. Ascorhynehus, G. O. Sars. 1876. 
Slsegtcharacter. Legemet smalt og forkenget, med 
skarpt afsatte Segmenter og vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. 
Hovedsegmentet med forlsenget Hals og kollefonnigt udvidet 
Pandedel; Halsfortsatserne utydelige. Halesegmentet s;er- 
deles smalt, cyliudriskt. Gieknuden af forskjellig Form, 
ialmindelighed uden Synselementer. Snabelen af betydelig 
Storrelse, nresten paereformig og mere eller mindre ind- 
boiet under Legemet, Skaftet meget kort. Saxleminerne 
smrdeles smaa, Skaftet 1-leddet (eller 2-leddet), Haanden 
hos fuldvoxne Individer ru dim enter, af tri angular Form. 
Folerne staerkt forlaengede, af en lignende Bygning som 
hos . foregaaende Skegt. De falske Fodder 10-leddede, 
Endedelens lste Led staerkt forlsenget, Randtornerne i 
flere Raekker, saugtakkede. Gangfodderne af middelmaa- 
dig Lamgde, meget spinkle, fint haarede eller glattc, 
2det Hofteled hos Hunnen staerkt opblaest, Laarleddet 
hos Hannen med en afrundet Knude ved Basis, Tarsal- 
leddet kort eller maadeligt forkenget, Fodleddet lineaert, 
ikke krummet, Endekloen forkenget, uden Bikloer. De 
ydre rEgmasser forholdsvis smaa, iEggene faa og af be- 
quite faintly bent, and a little tumeficated in its basal 
part. Both joints are closely beset with short hairs, whilst, 
on the other hand, real marginal spines arc absent. The 
terminal claw is relatively short, scarcely more than Vs 
as long as the propodal joint, and without trace of aux- 
iliary claws. 
The outer egg-masses (see fig. 1 b), which are usually 
secured to the 4th joint of the false legs, are irregularly 
globular in form, and contain a limited number of medium- 
sized ova enveloped in a thin common membrane. 
The colour of the body is more or less distinct yel- 
lowish, with dark brown, transparent intestinal system. 
But most commonly the animal is so densely covered 
with mud and other foreign substances that the colour is 
very difficult to detect. 
Occurrence. I have observed this peculiar Pycno- 
gonid quite occasionally, at 3 different places on the Nor- 
wegian coast viz. at Christianssund, at Valdersund north 
of the Trondhjem Fiord, and at Kvalo on the coast 
of Nordland; depth 50 — 100 fathoms. On the North 
Atlantic Expedition a single specimen was taken in the 
ocean between Finmark and Beeren Island (Stat. 290) at 
a depth of 191 fathoms. I have had an opportunity, 
besides, of examining a single specimen taken in the Kara 
Sea, on Nordenskj bid’s Expedition. 
Distribution. The species is first described by Kroyer 
from Greenland, and subsequently recorded by Jarzynsky 
from the Munnan Coast, also by Dr. Hansen from the 
Kara Sea. It must, according to that occurrence, be in- 
dubitably regarded as a genuine Arctic form. 
Gen. 13. Ascorhynchus, G. O. Sars. 1876. 
Generic Characters. Body narrow and elongated, 
with sharply defined segments and widely separated lateral 
processes. Cephalic segment with elongated neck and 
claviformly expanded frontal part; the cervical processes 
indistinct. Caudal segment particularly narrow, cylin- 
drical. Ocular tubercle of variable form, usually with- 
out visual elements. Proboscis of considerable size, al- 
most piriform, and more or less folded in under the 
body, scape very short. Chelifori particularly small, scape 
single-jointed (or 2-jointed), hand in full-grown individuals, 
rudimentary, triangular in form. Palpi greatly elongated, 
of similar structure as in the preceding genus. False legs 
10-jointed, 1st joint of the terminal part greatly elongated, 
marginal spines in several series, serrated. Ambulatory 
legs of medium length, vei’y slender, finely setous or smooth, 
2nd coxal joint in female, greatly expanded, femoral joint 
in male with a rounded nodule at the base, tarsal joint 
short, or only slightly elongated, propodal joint linear, not 
bent, terminal claw elongated, without auxiliary claws. 
The outer egg-masses relatively small, the ova tew in 
\ 

133 
tydelig Storrelse, ikke omgivne af nogen failles Mem- 
bran. 
Bemserkninger. Denne SlfBgt staar vistnok meget 
nrnr foregaaende, men synes mig dog at burde opretholdes, 
da Here Arter i den nyere Tid er opdagede, der viser 
lignende Forskjelligheder fra Skegten Eunycyde som den 
typiske Art. Af disse Forskjelligheder kan fremhmves den 
smale forlsengede Form af Legemet. feuabolens enoime 
Udvikling og Mangel af noget tydeligt Skaft, Saxlemmer- 
nes Structur, endelig de falske Fodders Bevsebning og 
Halesegmentets Form. Den af Dohrn opstillede iSkegt 
Barana synes i visse Henseender at komme mervajrende 
Type endnu nsermere end foregaaende Slaegt, og navnlig 
riser den ene af Arterne, B. castelli, i sin ydre Habitus en 
umiskjendelig Lighed med Arterne af Slmgten Ascorhyn- 
ehus, medens den anden Art, B. arenosa i denne Hen- 
seende mere minder om Slmgten Eurycyde. Der er imid- 
lertid visse Forkold, der synes at skille begge disse Arter 
saavel fra Slmgten Eurycyde som Ascorhynchus og som 
taler imod at forene dem med nogen af disse Skegter. 
Foruden den nedenfor nsermere beskrevne Art horer herhen 
3 af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen beskrevne Arter, 
og en af Bohm under Bemevnelsen Gnamptorhynchas ramipes 
opfort Form fra Japan henfores af Hoek ligeledes til denne 
Sltegt. Ar ter nes Antal bliver saaledes for Tiden ikke 
mindre end 5 ialt. 
41. Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL XIV, Fig. a-t). 
' Ascorhynchus abyssi. G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. 
& Pycnog. etc., Ho. 8. 
„ G. U. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
aretica No. 41. 
Artscharacter. Legemet smalt cylindriskt, mod foi- 
holdsvis korte og vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. De 3 for- 
reste Segmenter med den bagre Del ophoiet og gaaende 
ud i en opadrettet tilspidset Fortsats; en lignende men 
noget mindre Fortsats ved Enden af enhver af Sidefort- 
satserne. Hovedsegmentet noget lsengere end de 2 folgende 
Segmenter tilsammen; Pandedelen successivt udvidet mod 
Enden, som er tvmrt afkuttet. Halesegmentet meget smalt, 
noget nedadkrummet. 0ieknudon helt fortil, stumpt af- 
rundet i Enden, med et kort tandformigt Fremspring til 
liver Side og uden Spor af Synselementer ; Snabelen af 
smrdeles betydelig Storrelse, saa lang som de 3 forreste 
Segmenter tilsammen, stmrkt fortykket paa Midten, nmsten 
1 pmreformig og omslaaet under Bugen. Saxlemmerne om- 
trent halvt saa lange som Hovedsegmentet, Skaftet. enled- 
det. Haanden bos fuldt udviklede Individer sserdeles liden, 
triangular, med en kort tandet Knude som Rudiment af 
number and of considerable size, not enveloped by any 
common membrane. 
Remarks. This genus certainly approximates to the 
preceding one pretty closely, but it appears to me, how- 
ever, that it should be maintained, as several species have 
been discovered in later years which exhibit similar diver- 
gencies from the genus Eurycyde as the typical species. 
Of these divergencies may be accentuated, the narrow elong- 
ated form of the body, the enormous development of the 
proboscis and the absence of any distinct scape, the struc- 
ture of the chelifori and, finally, the armature of the false 
legs and the form of the caudal segment. The genus 
Barana. established by Dohrn, appears, in some respects, 
to approach the present type still closer than the pre- 
ceding genus; and the one of the species B. castelli , 
especially, shows in its external habit an unmistakable 
resemblance to the species of the genus Aschorynchus, 
whilst the second species, B. arenosa , reminds in this 
respect more of the genus Eurycyde. There are. however, 
certain features that appear to separate both those species 
from the genus Eurycyde as well as Ascorhynchus. and 
which forbid their union with any of those genera. Besides 
the species more particularly described hereafter. 3 species 
from the Challenger Expedition, described by Hoek. per- 
tain to it, and a form from Japan described by Bohm. 
under tire appellation Gnamptorynchus ramipes, has also 
been referred by Hoek to this genus. The number of the 
species is thus, at present, not less than 5 altogether. 
41. Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL XIV, fig. 2 , a— t). 
Aschorynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. 
& Pycnog. etc. No. 8. 
G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 41. 
Specific Characters. Body narrow cylindrical, with 
relatively short and widely separated lateral processes. 
The 3 foremost segments with the posterior part elevated, 
and continued into a pointed process directed upwards; a 
similar but somewhat smaller process at the extremity of 
each of the lateral processes. Cephalic segment some- 
what longer than the 2 succeeding segments together; 
frontal part successively expanded towards the extremity, 
which is abruptly truncated. Caudal segment very nar- 
row, somewhat bent downwards. Ocular tubercle quite 
in front, bluntly rounded at the end, with a short 
dentiform prominence on each side and without trace 
of visual elements. Proboscis of particularly great size, 
as long as the 3 anterior segments together, strongly 
tumeficated at the middle , almost piriform and folded 
under the belly. Chelifori about half as long as 
the cephalic segment, scape single-jointed, hand, in fully 

134 
I 
den bevsegelige Finger. Folerne. lige udstrakte, nsesten 5 
Gange laengere end Saxlemiuerne, ote Led kun lidet kortere 
end 3die, Endedelen ikke fuldt saa lang, dens 2det Led 
ltengst. De falske Fodder hos Hannon lamgere end Krop- 
pen, Endedelens lste Led nsesten saa langt som de ovrige 
tilsammen. Gangfodderne omtrent dobbelt saa lange som 
Legemet, tat besatte med korte Haar, Tarsalleddet meget 
kort, Fodleddet hos Hunnen linesert, med korte Torner i 
Inderkanten, hos Hannen brodere og mere sammentrykt 
samt bevmbnet med en Rad af 16—18 betydelig staerkere 
Torner, Endekloen hos Hunnen lmlvt saa lang som Fod- 
leddet, hos Hannen betydelig stprre. Legemets Laengde 
uden Snabelen 7”™; Spandvidde 32"™. 
Bemserkninger. Nservaerende Art maa, som den forst, 
opdagede, betragtes som Typen for Shegten. Den er vel 
adskilt fia de 3 af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen be- 
skrevne Former red de korte Sidefortsatser, Gieknudens 
Form og Stilling, den enorme Udvikling af Snabelen, de 
tret haarede Gangfpdder og Forholdet af disses 2 sidste 
Led. 
Beskrivelse. Formen er (se PI. XIV, Fig, 2) for- 
holdsvis meget spinkel, saavel hvad Kroppen som Lem- 
merne angaar. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) er af 
smal cylindrisk Form og, ovenfra eller nedenfra seet, naesten 
overalt af ens Brede. Seet Ira Siden (Fig. 2 c) riser den 
sig noget brodere paa Midten og mere eller mindre krum- 
met. Segmenterne er meget skarpt afsatte fra hinanden, 
og den bagre Rand paa de 3 forreste er tydeligt life vet 
oventil; umiddelbart foran Ran den bar ethvert af disse 
Segmenter et lige opadrettet tilspidset Fremspring. Side- 
fortsatserne er adskilte ved brede Mellemrum og ikke af 
nogen betydelig Lamgde, idet de neppe overgaar Legemets 
Brede. Enhver af dem liar oventil ved Enden et kort 
tandformigt Fremspring og er i Kanterne besatte med korte 
Haar. Selve Kroppen er derimod saagodtsom nogen, eller 
kun forsynet med yd erst smaa, mikroskopiske Torner. 
Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Storrelse, adskilligt laengere 
end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har en tem- 
melig lang cylindrisk Hals, der ved Basis til liver Side 
viser en ganske svag Udbugtning til Faeste for de falske 
Fodder, hvorimod egentlige Halsfortsatser mangier. Pande- 
delen udvides ganske successivt mod Enden, som er tem- 
melig bred og tvsert afkuttet, Halesegmentet (Fig. 2 t), 
der som hos foregaaende Slsegt er tydeligt articuleret til 
sidste Kropssegment, er sser deles smalt, cylindriskt eller 
kun ganske svagt fortykket i sit ydre Parti, og noget 
nedadkrummet (se Fig. 2 c). Det er kun forsynet med 
meget smaa, spredte Haar og viser i Enden en tydelig 
spaltformig Analaabning. 
0ieknuden (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er, uligt hvad Tilfseldet 
er med de af Hoek beskrevne Arter, beliggende helt fortil 
developed individuals, perticularly small, triangular, with a 
short dentate nodule as a rudiment of the mobile finger. 
Palpi, straightly extended, almost 5 times longer than the 
chelifori, 5th joint only a little shorter than the 3rd, ter- 
minal part not quite so long, 2nd joint longest. False 
legs in male longer than the trunk, 1st joint of the 
terminal part almost as long as all the others together. 
Ambulatory legs about twice as long as the body, closely 
beset with short seta 1 , tarsal joint very short, propodal 
joint in female linear, with short spines on the inner 
margin, in the male broader and more compressed and 
armed with a series of 16 — 18 considerably stronger spines; 
terminal claw in female half the length of the propodal 
joint; in male considerably larger. Length of the body, 
exclusive of the proboscis, 7"™; extent 32"™. 
Remarks. The present species must, as the first 
discovered, be regarded as the type of the genus. It is 
well distinguished from the 3 forms from the Challenger 
Expedition described by Hoek, by the short lateral pro- 
cesses, the form and position of the ocular tubercle, the 
enormous development of the proboscis, the densely setous 
| ambulatory legs and the relations of their 2 terminal 
joints. 
Description. The form (see PI. XIV, fig. 2) is rel- 
atively very slender, both as regards the trunk and the limbs. 
The trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 1), 2 c) is narrow cylindric 
in form, and, viewed either superiorly or interiorly, it is 
almost everywhere uniform in breadth. Viewed laterally 
(fig. 2 c) it shows itself to be somewhat broader at the 
middle and more or less bent. The segments are very 
sharply defined from each other, and the posterior margin 
on the 3 foremost ones is distinctly raised above; immedi- 
ately in front of the margin each of those segments has 
a pointed prominence directed straight upwards. The 
lateral processes are separated by broad intervals and are 
not of any considerable length, as they scarcely exceed 
the breadth of the body. Each of them has above; 
at the extremity, a short dentiform prominence and is 
beset with short setm on the edges. The trunk itself is, 
on the other hand, almost quite bare, or only furnished 
with extremely minute microscopical spines. The cephalic 
segment is of considerable size, considerably longer than 
the 2 succeeding segments together, and lias a pretty long 
cylindrical neck which, at the base, on each side, shews 
a quite faint bulging for the attachment of the false legs, 
whereas real cervical processes are awanting. The frontal 
part is quite progressively expanded towards the extremity, 
which is pretty broad and abruptly truncated. The caudal 
segment (fig. 2 t), which, as in the preceding genus, is 
distinctly articulated to the last segment of the trunk, is 
particularly narrow, cylindrical, or only quite faintly tume- 
ficated in its exterior portion and somewhat bent down- 
wards (see fig. 2 c). It is only furnished with very small, 
scattered setae, and exhibits at the extremity a distinct 
fissured anal aperture. 
The ocular tubercle (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is, unlike what 
: is the case in the species described by Hoek, situated quite 

135 
og har Formen af en stump Forhoining, uden Spor af 
Pigment eller Lindser. Forfra eller bagfra seet ( Fig. 2 d) 
viser den sig jevnt afrundet i Enden, med et lidet tand- 
formigt Fremspring til hver Side. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 c) er af sserdeles betydelig Stor- 
relse, omtrent saa lang soin de 3 fnrste Segmenter tilsam- 
men, og er altid stserkt ombpiet mod Bugsiden. Den er, 
som hos foregaaen.de Slsegt, bev;egeligt artieuleret til et 
fra Hovedsegmontet fortil udgaaende Ska ft ; men dette Shaft 
(se Fig. 2 b) er her s;er deles kort og kan dertor let forbi- 
sees. Snabelen er stserkt indknebet ved Basis og udvidet 
paa Midten, nsesten af pseredannet Form, og har en svag 
Indsnariug i sit basale Parti, medens det terminale Parti 
jevnt afsmalnes mod den stumpt afkuttede Spids. I Tvmr- 
snit er Snabelen (se Fig. 2 f) nsesten trekantet, idet det 
dorsale Lsengdesegment er stserkt, nsesten tagforraigt hvselvet, 
medens de 2 Sidesegmenter stoder sammen ventralt i samme 
Plan. Mundaabningen (se Fig. 2 e) er begrsendset at 3 
distincte Lseber, hver med et lidet knudeformigt Fremspring 
i Midten. 
Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c, Fig. 2 g) ei 
meget smaa og rudimentsere, neppe halvt saa lange som 
Hovedsegmentet, med hvilket de synes at vsere ubevsegeligt 
forbundne. Skaftet er enleddet, cylindriskt og ganske svagt 
krummet, samt, foruden de ovcralt paa. Kroppen forekom- 
mendc mikroskopiske Smaatorner, besat med en Del tem- 
melig smaa og simple Burster. Haanden (Fig. 2 h) er 
yderst liden, af triangulser Form og ender med et indad- 
rettet stumpt Hjorne. Fortil har den en uregelmsessigt 
tandet Knude, der er forbundet med Haanden ved et tynd- 
lmdet Parti og forestiller et Rudiment af den bevsegelige 
* Finger. Hos yngre Individer, der dog paa det riser meste 
har opnaaet sin definitive Storrelse er Haanden (se F ig. 
2 i, 2 k), som hos foregaaende Slsegt, fuldkommen cheli- 
form, med stserkt krummede, kloformige Fingre, uden Side- 
tsender. 
Folerne (se Fig. 2 a— c, Fig. 2 1) er af meget be- 
tydelig Lseugde, idet de, lige udstrakte, nsesten er saa 
lange som hele Degemet, naar Snabelen fraiegnes. I sin 
B vaming stemmer de forovrigt temmelig uoie overens med 
samme hos foregaaende Slaegt og er, som hos denne, tyde- 
ligt 1 0-leddede og stserkt zigzag-formigt bpiede. Af Led- 
dene er ogsaa her de 2 fprste meget korte, hvorimod 2det 
og ote Led er stserkt forlmngede og indbyrdes nsesten af 
ens Lsengde. Endedelen er omtrent saa lang som 4de 
Led og har 2det Led betydelig lsengere end de ovrige. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 2 c, Fig. 2 in) er stserkt 
forlsengede og spinkle, lige udstrakte vcl saa lange som 
Legemet, naar Snabelen fraregnes, og bestaar af 10 vel 
begrsendsede Led. Hos Hannen (Fig. 2 c) er 4de og 5te 
Led noget bredere end hos Hunnen (Fig. 2 m) og besatte 
med omboiede tornformige Borster. Endedelen (se Fig. 
2 n) er nsesten saa lang som de 2 foregaaende Led til- 
sammen og har Iste Led stserkt forlsenget. Tornerne paa 
de folgende Led (Fig. 2 o) viser et lignende Udseende som 
anteriorly and has the form of a blunt prominence, without 
trace of pigment or lenses. Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly, 
(fig. d) it shews itself to be evenly rounded at the end, 
with a small dentiform prominence on each side. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 c) is of particularly large 
size, about as long as the 3 first segments together, and 
is always strongly incurvated towards the ventral side. It 
is, as in the preceding genus, flexibly articulated to a scape 
issuing from the front of the cephalic segment; but this 
scape (see fig. 2 b) is here particularly short and may 
therefore be easily unobserved. The proboscis is greatly 
constricted at the base and expanded at the middle, 
almost piriform, and has a faint constriction in its basal 
portion, whilst the terminal portion tapers evenly towards 
the bluntly truncated point. In transversal sections the 
proboscis (see fig. 2 f) is almost trigonal, as the dorsal 
longitudinal segment is strongly, almost roof-like, arcuate, 
whilst the 2 lateral segments unite veutrally in the same 
plane. The oral aperture (see fig. 2 e) is bordered by 3 
distinct lips , each with a small nodular prominence in 
the middle. 
The chelifori (see fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c, fig. 2 g) are 
very small and rudimentary, scarcely half as long as the 
cephalic segment, with which they appear to be immobily 
connected. The scape is single-jointed, cylindrical, and 
quite faintly bent, and is, also, beset with, besides the 
microscopical spines that are everywhere present on the 
trunk, a number of pretty small and simple bristles. The 
hand (tig. 2 h) is extremely small, triangular in form, and 
terminates in a blunt corner directed inwards. Anteriorly 
it has an irregularly dentated nodule which is connected 
to the hand by a membranous part and represents a rudi- 
ment of the mobile finger. In young individuals which 
have, however, attained, approximately, their definite size, 
the hand is (see fig. 2 i, 2 k), as in the preceding genus, 
perfectly cheliform, with strongly bent claw-shaped fingers, 
without lateral teeth. 
The palpi (see fig. 2 a— c, fig. ’2 1) are of very con- 
siderable length, as they, straightly extended, are, exclud- 
ing the proboscis, almost as long as the entire body. In 
their structure they correspond otherwise, pretty closely 
with the same organs in the preceding genus, and are, as 
in it, distinctly 10-jointed, and strongly bent in zig-zag form. 
Of the joints the 2 first are also here very short, while 
the 2nd and 5tli joints are greatly elongated and are 
mutually about uniform in length. The terminal pgrt is 
about as long as the 4th joint and has the 2nd joint 
considerably longer than the others. 
The false legs (see fig. 2 c, fig. 2 m) are strongly 
elongated and slender, straightly extended, rather longer 
than the body when the proboscis is deducted, and consist 
of 10 well marked joints. In the male (fig. 2 c) the 4th 
and 5tli joints are somewhat broader than in the female 
(fig. 2 m), and are beset with recurvate aculeifonn bristles. 
The terminal part (see fig. 2 n) is almost as long as the 
2 preceding joints taken together, and has the 1st joint 
greatly elongated. The spines on the succeeding joints 

/ 
136 
hos foregaaende Art, men er talrigere og orduede i flere 
Rader; de i den inderste Rad — de egentlige Randtorner 
- — er dog betydelig storre end de i de ovrige. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er af spinkel Form, omtrent 
dobbolt saa lange som Legemet (udon Snabelen), og tmt 
besatte med fine, ensformigt ndviklcde Haar. Hos Hunnen 
er 2det Hofteled sserdeles stserkt, nmsten bkeref'ormigt op- 
blast og fyldt med store iEgceller, medens dette Led hos 
Hannen (se Fig. 2 p) er smalt og af linear Form; hos 
begge Kjon er det mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 
pvrige Hofteled tilsammen. Laarleddet er omtrent af Hofte- 
partiets Lsengde og- hos begge Kjpn af smal linear Form ; 
hos Hannen liar det nser Basis en stumpt al'rundet Knude 
(Fig. 2 q), som ganske mangier hos Hunnen. Af de 2 
Lsegled er det 2det noget lsengere end det lste og omtrent 
af Laarleddets Langde, begge meget. smale, lineare. Ende- 
partiet (Fig. 2 r. 2 s) er omtrent halvt saa langt som 2det 
Laegled og har Tarsalleddet meget kort, medens Fodleddet 
er temmelig stserkt forlanget og nsesten lige. 
De til de falske Fodder hos Hannen fsestede rEg er 
(se Fig. 2 c) forholdsvis meget store, kugleformige, og faa 
i Antal, neppe over 8 — 12 Stykker. De er enkeltvis grup- 
perede omkring 4de Led, uden at vsere omgivne af nogen 
failles Ombyllingsmembran. 
Legemet er i levende Tilstand af hvidagtig Farve og 
temmelig gjennemsigtigt, saa at flere af de indre Dele 
skinner mere eller mindre tydeligt igjennom Integumeu- 
terne. Saaledes er, naar Legemet sees nedenfra (Fig. 2 b) 
den liele Buggangliekjade meget ioinefaldende. Den be- 
staar af 5 vel adskilte Ganglier, hvoraf det forreste er af 
temmelig smal og forlsenget Form. jUo fra Ganglierne 
ndgaaende Hovednerver er ligeledes tydelig at forfolge. 
Forekomst. Af denne characteristiske Form blev 
under Expeditionen talrige Exemplarer indsamlede, navnlig 
i stor Mtengde paa ’de paa Bundskraben hestede Svab- 
berter. Arten er observeret paa ikke mindre end 5 for- 
skjellige Stationer, spredte omkring i det af os bereiste 
Havstrog fra den 63de til den 78de Bredegrad. Af Sta- 
tionerne ligger 2 (St. 35 og 53) i Havet mellem Norge. paa 
den ene Side og Fmroerne og Island paa den anden, en 
3die (St. 205) NY af Lofoten, de 2 ovrige (St. 303 og 
353) lsengere Nord i Havet mellem Spitsbergen og Beeren 
Eiland paa den ene Side og Gronland og Jan Mayen paa 
den anden. Dybden fra 1081 til 1539 Favne. Alle Sta- 
tioner tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Udbredning. Da denne Form hidtil ikke er obser- 
veret af andre Forskere, kan om dens Udbredning for 
Tiden kun siges, at den synes at vsere indskrsenket til den 
dybe, med iskoldt Vand paa Bunden fyldte Indssenkning i 
Nordhavet, der ligger vestenom de store Havbanker og 
disses Fortssettelse mod Nord forbi Beeren Eiland og 
Spitsbergen. Gstenfor den 13de Lsengdegrad er den hidtil 
ikke observeret. 
(fig. 2 o) exhibit a similar appearance as in the preceding 
species, but are more numerous and arranged in several 
series; those in the innermost series — the real marginal 
species — are, however, considerably larger than the others. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are slender in form, 
about twice as long as the body (excluding the proboscis), 
and are closely beset with fine, uniformly developed 
setae. In the female the 2nd coxal joint is very much, 
almost vesicularly inflated, and is filled with large ovicells, 
whilst the same joint in the male (se fig. 2 p) is narrow 
and linear in form; in both sexes it is twice as long as 
the 2 other coxal joints taken together. The femoral joint 
is about the length of the coxal part, and in both sexes 
is narrow linear in form; it has, in the male, near the 
base, a bluntly rounded nodule (fig. 2 q), which is quite 
absent in the female. Of the 2 tibial joints the 2nd is 
somewhat longer than the 1st one, and about the length 
of the femoral joint, both very narrow, linear. The ter- 
minal part (fig. 2 r, 2 s) is about half the length of the 
2nd tibial joint and has the tarsal joint very short, while 
the propodal joint is pretty strongly elongated and almost 
straight. 
The ova attached to the false legs in the male (see 
fig. 2 c) are relatively very large, globular in shape, and 
few in number, scarely more than 8 — 12. They are 
grouped singly, round the 4th joint, without being enve- 
loped in any common enclosing membrane. 
The body is, in the live state, of whitish colour and 
pretty transparent, so that several of the internal organs 
appear more or less distinctly visible through the integu- 
ments. Thus, when the body is viewed from below (fig. 
2 b), the entire chain of ventral ganglia is very prominent. 
It consists of 5 well separated ganglia, of which the foremost 
is of rather narrow and elongate form. The chief nerves 
issuing from the ganglia may also be distinctly traced. 
Occurrence. Numerous specimens of this charac- 
teristic form were collected during the expedition, especi- 
ally attached in great numbers to the swabs secured to 
the dredge. The species was observed at not less than 5 
different stations scattered about in the tracts of the ocean 
cruised in, from the 63rd to the 78th parallels of latitude. 
Of the stations, 2 (St. 35 and 53) are situated in the 
ocean between Norway on the one side and the Faeroe 
Islands and Iceland on the other; a 3rd (St. 205) to the 
N. W. of Lofoten; the 2 others (St. 303 and 353) farther 
north, in the ocean between Spitzbergen and Beeren Eiland 
on the one side and Greenland and Jan Mayen on the 
other. Depth from 1081 to 1539 fathoms. All the stations 
pertain to the cold area. 
Distribution. As this form has not, hitherto, been 
observed by other naturalists, it can, for the present, only 
be said of its distribution, that it appears to be confined to 
the deep basin filled at the bottom with ice-cold water that 
exists in the North Sea, situated to the west of the great 
ocean banks and their continuation northwards past Beeren 
Island and Spitzbergen. To the east of the 13th degree 
of longitude it has not hitherto been observed. 
i 

137 
Fam. 7. Pasithoidse. 
Ki'oppen usegmenteret, med kort Pandedel. Snabelen 
ualinindelig stor, ikke bevsegeligt forbunden med Kroppen. 
Saxlemmer ganske mangle tide hos det fuldt udviklede Dyr. 
Folere og falske Fodder vel udviklede, begge 10-leddede 
og faestede tset sammen ind under Pandedelen. 
Bemserkninger. Den Slsegt, hvorefter nasrvserende 
Familie er bemevnt, Pasithoe Goodsir, er vistnok endnu 
kun meget ufuldstsendigt kjendt, men synes mig dog ved 
den fuldstaendige Mangel af Saxlemmer og de vel udvik- 
lede Fplere at maatte stilles nsermest ved Slffigten Colos- 
sendeis, Jarzvnsky, og sammen med denne at danne en 
egen Familie, der aabenbart slutter sig temmelig mer til 
de 2 foregaaende Familier. 
Gen. 14. Colossendeis, Jarzynsky. 1870. 
Slsegtscharaeter. Legemet robust eller smaekkert, 
med forboldsvis korte Sidefortsatser og liden Pandedel, 
uden Hals. Halesegmentot meget smalt og skarpt be- 
grsendset fra Kroppen. 0ieknuden tilspidset, uden tyde- 
lige 0ine. Snabelen af anselig Storrelse, Enden afstumpet, 
3-lappet, ikke afsmalnende. Folerne smaekre, uden tydelige 
Haar. De falske Fodder stserkt forlsengede, 4de og 6te 
Led lsengst, de 4 sidste bevsebnede med Here Rsekker af 
samiuentrykte Tomer, Endekloen tydelig. Gangfodderne 
stserkt forlsengede, de 3 Hofteled korte og at ens Udseende, 
Endepartiet smalt, cyliudriskt, Tarsalleddet lsengere end 
Fodleddet, det sidste simpelt, uden Torner i Inderkanten, 
Endekloen sylformig. uden Bikloer. 
Bemserkninger. Nservserende Slsegt er opstillet af 
den russiske Zoolog Jarzynsky for den af Sabine som 
Phoxichilus proboscideus beskrevne kolossale arktiske Pyc- 
nogonide. Hertil kunde jeg i Aaret 1876 foie en meget 
distinct nv Art fra Nordhavs-Expeditionen, C. angusta, og 
i sit Arbeide over Challenger Expeditionens . Pycnogonideer 
liar Hoek opfort ikke mindre end 9 forskjellige herhen 
horende Arter, hovedsagligt fra det syd-atlantiske Hav, 
hvoraf en, C. gigas, opnaar en end mere kolossal Storrelse 
end dens Slsegtning i Norden. For Tiden kjender man 
saaledes iadt ikke mindre end 11 til denne Slsegt horende 
Arter. Som Slsegtsnavnet antyder, er det isser den enorme 
TTdvikling af Snabelen. der giver disse Dyr sit saeregne 
Prseg. Fra Slsegten Pasithoe er de herhen horende Arter 
desuden let kjendelige ved sine stserkt forlsengede Gang- 
fodder og ved den simple Bygning af disses Endeparti. 
Fam. 7. Pasithoidae. 
Trunk unsegmented, with short frontal part. Proboscis 
uncommonly large, not flexibly connected to the trunk. 
Chelifori quite absent in the fully developed animal. Palpi 
and false legs well developed, both 10-jointed and secured 
close together in below the frontal part. 
Remarks. The genus, from which the present family 
is named, Pasithoe, Goodsir, is certainly, as yet, only very 
imperfectly known, but, still, it appears to me, from the 
perfect absence of chelifori and the well developed palpi, 
that it must be placed next to the genus Colossendeis, 
Jarzynsky, and along with it form a family by itself, which 
evidently approximates very closely to the 2 preceding 
families. 
Gen. 14. Colossendeis, Jarzynsky. 1870. 
Generic Characters. Body robust or slender, with 
relatively short lateral processes and small frontal part, 
no neck. Caudal segment very narrow and sharply defined 
from the trunk. Ocular tubercle pointed, without distinct 
eyes. Proboscis of respectable size, the extremity blunted, 
tri-lobate, not tapered. Palpi slender, without distinct 
setae False legs greatly elongated, the 4th and 6th joints 
longest, the 4 last armed with several series of crowded 
spines, terminal claw distinct. Ambulatory legs greatly 
elongated, the 3 coxal joints short, and similar in appear- 
ance, terminal part narrow, cylindrical, tarsal joint longer 
than the propodal joint, the last-named plain, without 
spines on the inner margin, terminal claw awl-shaped, with- 
out auxiliary claw. 
Remarks. The present genus was established by the 
Russian Zoologist. Jarzynsky. to include the colossal Arctic 
Pycnogonid described by Sabine as Phoxichilus probosci- 
deus. To this form I was able, in 1876, to add a very 
distinct new species C. angusta from the North Atlantic 
Expedition, and Hoek has, in his work upon the Pyc- 
nogonids of the ..Challenger 11 Expedition, described no less 
than 9 different species pertaining to the same genus, princip- 
ally from the South Atlantic Ocean, of which one C. gigas 
attains a still more colossal size than its relative in the 
North. At present, therefore, we are acquainted with not 
less than 11 species pertaining to this genus. As the 
generic designation indicates, it is the enormous develop- 
ment of the proboscis especially, that imparts to those 
animals their special character. The species of this genus 
are, besides, easily distinguished from the genus Pasithoe, 
by their greatly elongated ambulatory legs and by the 
simple structure of the terminal part of the latter. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pyenogonidea. 
\ 

138 
42. Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) 
(PI. XV, Fig. 1, a— d). 
Phoxichilus proboscideus, Sabine, Suppl. to the Append, of 
Capt. Parry’s Voyage, p. COXXVI. 
Colossendeis borealis, Jarzynsky, Pram. Cat. Pycnogon., 
Ann. de la Societe des Naturalistes de St. Petersbourg. 
Colossendeis proboscidea, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. 
Crust, et Pycnog., etc. p. 368. 
Anomorhynchus Smithii, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1881, 
p. 50, PI. VII, Fig. 6-8. 
Colossendeis proboscidea, Hoek, Pycnog. Wil. Brarents, 1. c. 
p. 22, PI. II, Fig. 41—42. 
Colossendeis gigantea, Struxberg, Vega-Expeditionens vetensk. 
iakttagelser, Bd. I, p. 708. 
Colossendeis proboscidea, Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, 
p. 20. 
— — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 42. 
Artscharaeter. Kroppen kort og undersfetsig, allang 
oval, bredest paa Midten, med tset sammentrangte Side- 
fortsatser. Pandedelen triangulser, neppe bredere end 
Kroppen paa Midten. Halesegmentet meget smalt, cylin- 
driskt, nedadkrummet. Snabelen af enorm Storrelse, mere 
end dobbelt saa lang og i sit ydre Parti naesten dobbelt 
saa tyk som Kroppen, noget buet og successivt udvidet 
mod Enden, nsesten kolleformig. 0ieknuden lige opad- 
rettet, konisk tilspidset. Fdlernes 3 ydre Led successivt 
aftaigende i Stdrrelse og tilsammen lsengere end 7de Led. 
De falske Fodder, lige udstrakte, laengere end Legemet, 
4de Led kortere end 6te. Gangfadderne forholdsvis robnste, 
omtrent dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, Tai'salleddet 
betydelig lrengere og tvkkere end Fodleddet, Endekloen 
kortere end dette sidste Led. Farven gulrod. Legemets 
Laengde 50"™, Spandvidde 225"'“. 
/ 
Bemserkninger. Denne gigantiske Form, der danner 
Typen for Slsegten. skiller sig fra alle de Ovrige bekjendte 
Arter ved den ualmindelig korte og sammentrangte Krops- 
form og ved Snabelens excessive Stprrelse og eiendommelige 
kolledannede Form. Ogsaa hvad Fodderne angaar har den 
et ubetinget mere robust Prseg end de ovrige Arter. 
Beskrivelse. Det foreliggende Exemplar, der synes 
at rare en fuldt udviklet Hun, liar en Lsengde fra Spidsen 
af Snabelen til Enden af Halesegmentet af fulde 50"™, og 
en Spandvidde rnellem de udstrakte Gangfpdder af ikke 
mindre end 225"™. Den er saaledes ubetinget den stprste 
af alle vore nordiske Pycnogonideer. 
Formen maa’ (se PI. XV, Fig. 1) idetheletaget siges 
at rare temmelig robust, navnlig hvad selve Kroppen an- 
gaar. Denne sidste er (se ogsaa Fig. 1 a, 1 b) af aflang 
Form, med jevnt convex Rygside og noget affladet Bug- 
side, samt uden det mindste Spor af nogen Segmentation. 
Sidefortsatserne, der er kortere end Kroppens Brede paa 
Midten, er saa t<x>t sammentrsengte, at der knapt er nogen 
bemserkelige Mellemrum rnellem dem. og den centrale Del 
42. Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) 
(PL XV, fig. 1, a— d). 
Phoxichilus proboscideus, Sabine, Suppl. to the Append, of 
Capt. Parry’s Voyage, p. CCXXVI. 
Colossendeis borealis, Jarzynsky, Pram. Cat. Pycnogon. 
Ann. de la Societe des Naturalistes de St. Petersbourg. 
Colossendeis proboscidea, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descript. 
Crust, et Pycnogon. &c. p. 368. 
Anomorhynchus Smithii, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1881. 
p. 50, PI. VII, figs. 6 — 8. 
Colossendeis proboscidea, Hoek, Pycnog. Wil. Brarents, 1. c. 
. p. 22, PI. II, figs. 41—42. 
Colossendeis gigantea, Stuxberg, Vega-Expeditionens Vetensk. 
iakttagelser. Bd. I, p. 708. 
Colossendeis proboscidea, Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, 
p. 20. 
— — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 
& arctica, No. 42. 
Specific Characters. Trunk short and stout, oblongo- 
oval, broadest at the middle, with closely crowded lateral 
processes. Frontal part triangular, scarcely broader than 
the trunk at the middle. Caudal segment very narrow 
cylindrical, bent downwards. Proboscis of enormous size, 
more than twice as long and in its outer part almost 
twice as thick as the trunk, somewhat arcuate, gradually 
expanded towards the extremity, almost claviform. Ocular 
tubercle directed straight upwards, conically pointed. The 
3 outer joints of the palpi diminishing successively in 
size, and together longer than the 7th joint. False legs, 
straightly extended, longer than the body, 4th joint shorter 
than the 6th one. Ambulatory legs relatively robust, about 
twice as long as the body, tarsal joint considerably longer 
and thicker than the propodal joint, terminal claw shorter 
than that last-named joint. Colour yellow-red. Length of 
the body 50"”". Extent 225™"'. 
Remarks. This gigantic form, which forms the type 
of the genus, distinguishes itself from all the other known 
species, by its uncommonly short and compact trunk, and 
by the excessive size of the proboscis and its peculiar 
clavate form. Also in respect of the legs it has a dis- 
tinctly more robust character than the other species. 
Description. The specimen before us, which appears 
to be a fully developed female, has a length from the 
point of the proboscis to the extremity of the caudal seg- 
ment, of quite 50"™ and an extent between the extended 
ambulatory legs, of not less than 225™’". It is, thus, 
indubitably the largest of all our northern Pycnogonids. 
The form (see PI. XV, fig. 1) jmust ho said to be, 
on the whole, pretty robust, especially as regards the 
trunk. This last is (see also figs. 1 a, 1 b) oblongo-oval 
in form, with an even convex dorsal side and somewhat 
flattened ventral side, and without the least trace of seg- 
mentation. The lateral processes, which are shorter than 
the breadth of the trunk at the middle, are so closely 
crowded, that there is scarcely any noticeable interval 
i 

139 
af Legemet antager clerfor Formen af en oval Skive. 
Fortil danner Kroppen en kort, triangulper Pandedel, dei 
med hele sin Brede forbinder sig med Snabelen, og ved 
en stark Indknibning afgrandser sig tra dot bagenlor lig- 
gende, fodbmrende Parti af Kroppen. Om 'nogen virkelig 
Hals kan der imidlertid neppe vare. Tale. Halesegraentet 
er skarpt afsat fra Kroppen og noget nedadbpiet. Det er 
mere end halvt saa lang som Kroppen og sserdeles smalt, 
nsesten cylindriskt, dog ganske lidt fortykket mod Enden, 
som er stnmpt tilrundet. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 1, 1 a og 1 b) er af aldeles enorm 
Storrelse. nrnsten dobbelt saa lang som det Ovrige Legeme 
og betydelig tykkere end dette i sit ydre Parti. Den ud- 
gaar i horizontal Retning fra Enden af Pandedelen, men 
riser en meget tydelig ventral Boining (se Fig. 1 b). Af 
Form er den nsesten kolledannet, idet den successivt ud- 
vides mod Enden, med den 0 vre Flade strnrkt convex, den 
nedre mere affladet. Enden er stumpt afkuttet og \isei 
3 afrundede Lapper, svareude til de 3 Lamgdesegmenter, 
hvoraf den er sartlmensat. Af diss.e Lapper er den pverste 
mest fremragende, og alle 3 begrsendser i Midten den tre- 
kantede Mundaabning. Denne sidste (se Fig. 1 c) dsekkes 
for en Del af 3 fra hvert af Lsengdesegmenterne indad 
fremspringende triangulscre Lseber af membranes Beskaf- 
fenhed, hvis tilspidsede Ender nsesten modes i Midten. 
Dieknuden (se Fig. 1 b) har Formen af en lige opad- 
rettet koniskt tilspidset For homing, uden Spor af Pigment 
eller Synselementer. 
Af Saxlemmer er ikke det mindste Rudiment at op- 
dage. 
Folerne (se Fig. 1, 1 a og 1 b), der udspringer noget 
ventralt fra den fofreste Del af Pandepartiet, er af be- 
tydelig Storrelse, idet de, lige udstrakte, nsesten er af Lege- 
mets Lsengde. Af Form er de smalt cylindriske, noget 
S-formigt boiede og kun besatte i sit yderste Parti med 
yderst korte pigformige Haar. Leddene viser et lignende 
indbyrdes Forhold som hos de til foregaaende Familie 
horende Former, idet de 2 forste er meget korte og tykke, 
3die og 5te stserkt forlsengede, medens det mellem begge 
liggende 4de Led er forholdsvis af ringe Storrelse. Af de 
5 ydre Led er 2det lrengst, og de 3 sidste aftager succes- 
sivt i Storrelse. 
». t 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er hestede tset 
bag Folerne og liver indleddede paa en fremspringende 
Knude. De er atmrkt forlsengede og tynde, selv betydelig 
hengere end det hele Legeme, og ialmindelighed stserkt 
albueformigt boiede. Antallet af Led er det samme som 
paa Folerne, nemlig 10,, hvoraf de 3 forste som smdvanlig 
er meget korte, 4de og 5te derimod staerkt forlsengede, 
ismr det sidste. De 4 yderste Led er ganske korte, ind- 
byrdes omtrent af ens Storrelse, og i Inderkanten bevseb- 
nede med here Rsekker af korte, sammentrykte Torner. 
between them, and the central part of the body, therefore, 
assumes the shape of an oval disc. Anteriorly the trunk 
forms a short triangular frontal part, which is, in its 
entire breadth, connected to the proboscis, and is marked 
off by a strong constriction from the pediferous part of 
the body situated behind. There can scarcely, however, 
be any mention of a real neck. The caudal segment is 
sharply defined from the trunk, and somewhat bent down- 
wards. It is more than half as long as the trunk and 
particularly narrow, almost cylindrical, although slightly 
tumeficated towards the extremity, which is bluntly 
rounded. 
The proboscis (see fig. 1, la and l b) is of quite 
an enormous size, almost twice as long as the Test of 
the .body, and considerably thicker than it in its outer 
portion. It issues in a horizontal direction from the end 
of the frontal part, but exhibits a very distinct ventral 
curvature (see fig. 1. b). In shape it is almost claviform, 
as it is gradually expanded towards the extremity, with 
the upper surface strongly convex and the lower one more 
flattened. The extremity is obtusely truncated, and exhibits 
3 rounded lobes, corresponding to the 3 longitudinal 'seg- 
ments of which it is composed. Of those lobes the up- 
-permost one is the most prominent, and all the 3 border 
in the middle the trigonal oral aperture. This last (see 
fig. 1 c) is partially covered by 3 triangular lips of mem- 
branous nature projecting inwards from each of the longi- 
tudinal segments whose pointed extremities almost meet 
each other in the centre. 
The ocular tubercle (see fig. 1 b) has the form of a 
conically pointed prominence, directed straightly upwards, 
without trace of pigment or visual elements. 
Not the least rudiment of chelifori can be dis- 
covered. 
The palpi (see fig. 1, 1 a and 1 b), which issue some- 
what ventrally from the anterior part of the frontal por- 
tion. are of considerable size, as they, straightly extended, 
are almost the length of the body. In form they are 
narrow cylindrical, somewhat S-formly bent, .(and only in 
their outermost part beset with extremely short, spiniform 
setm. The joints exhibit a similar mutual relation as in 
the forms pertaining to the preceding family, as the 2 
ones are very short and thick, the 3rd and 5tli greatly 
elongated, whilst the 4th joint, lying between them both, 
is relatively of small size. Of the 5 outer joints the 2nd 
is the longest, and the 3 last ones diminish successively 
in size. 
The false legs (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) are attached close 
behind the palpi, and each is articulated to a prominent 
nodule. They are greatly elongated and thin, even con- 
siderably longer than the entire body, and usually strongly 
bent in elbow-shape. The number of joints js the same 
as in the palpi, namely 10, of which the 3 first ones are, 
as usual, very short, the 4th and 5th, on the contrary, 
greatly elongated, especially the last-named. The 4 outer- 
most joints are quite short, about equal in size mutually, 
and armed on the inner margin with -several series of 
18 * 

140 
Endeldoen er tydeligt udviklet, skjondt ikke af nogen be- | 
tydelig Lrengde og ganske glat. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er omtrent dobbelt saa 
lange sotn Legemet og ideifhele af temmelig kraftig Byg- 
ning, kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden. De 3 Hofteled 
er korte og tykke, rnesten terningformige og omtrent af 
ens Storrelse. Laarleddet er omtrent 3 Gauge saa langt 
som Hoitepartiet og kun lidet opsvulmet. De 2 Lsegled 
er betydelig kortere og ikke meget forskjellige indbyrdes, 
begge simpelt cylindriske. Endepartiet (Fig. 1 d) er noget 
kortere end sidste Liegled og betydelig smalere. Af dets 
2 Led er det Iste (Tarsalleddet) betydelig storre end 
Fodleddet og begge ganske simple, uden anden Bevadming 
end de samme smaa mikroskopiske Tomer, der ogsaa be- 
dsekker den ovrige Del af Fodderne. Endeldoen er adskil- 
ligt kortere end Fodleddet, fuldkommen lige og sylformigt 
tilspidset. Af Bikloer er der intet Spor at opdage. 
Farven er hos det levende Dyr gulrod, noget mere 
intens ved Enden af Leddene. 
Porekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Individ toges 
under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet V af Storeggen 
(Stat. 18) paa et Dyb af 412 Favne. 
Udbredning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- 
ning i de arktiske Have. Den blev forst beskrevet af 
Sabine fra Polarhavet mellem Grpnland og Nordamerika 
og er senere noteret af Jarzynsky fra den murmanske 
Kyst, af Hoek fra Here Punkter i Barentss0en samt fra 
Faerp-Shellands-Renden (Triton’s Expedition), af Miers fra 
Frantz Josephs Land, af Hansen fra det kariske Hav og 
fra Nord-Grouland; endelig af Stuxberg fra det sibiriske 
Ishav. Ifolge denne Udbredning maa Arten siges at vsere 
circumpolar, og skjondt den er observeret saa langt Syd 
som til den 60de Bredegrad, er den utvivlsomt at betragte 
som en gegte arktisk Form, da bine sydlige Stationer alle 
tilhorer den kolde Area. 
43. Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars. 
(PL X, Fig. 2, a— f). 
Colossendeis angusta, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. 
& Pycnog. etc. p. 368. 
Wilson, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII, 
p. 243, PI. Ill, Fig. 8 & 13. 
— Hoek, Pycnogon. F;eroe Channel dur- 
ing the Cruise of „ Triton Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin- 
burgh, Vol. XXXII, Part I, p. 5, PI. 1, Fig. 8. 
— — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, 
short, compressed spines. The terminal claw is distinctly 
developed, although not ot any considerable length, and 
quite smooth. 
The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are about twice as 
long as the body and altogether of pretty powerful struc- 
ture, only little tapered towards the extremity. The 3 
coxal joints arc short and thick, almost quadrate, and 
about equal in size. The femoral joint is about 3 times 
as long as the coxal part and only little tumefied. The 
2 tibial joints are considerably shorter and not very dif- 
ferent from each other, both plain cylindric. The terminal 
part (fig. 1 d) is somewhat shorter than the last tibial 
joint and considerably narrower. Of its 2 joints the 1st 
one (the tarsal joint) is considerably larger than the pro- 
podal joint, and both are quite plain, without any other 
armature than the same small microscopical spines as 
also cover the remaining portion of the legs. The ter- 
minal claw is considerably shorter than the propodal joint, 
perfectly sti'aight, and pointed like an awl. No trace of 
auxiliary claws can be discovered. 
The colour in the living animal is yellow-red, some- 
what more intense at the extremity of ihe joints. 
Occurrence. The individual described in the fore- 
going was taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in 
the ocean W. of the Storeggen bank (Stat. 18) at a depth 
of 412 fathoms. 
Distribution. The species seems to have a wide 
distribution in the Arctic seas. It was first described by 
Sabine from the Polar Sea between Greenland and North 
America, and is subsequently recorded by Jarzynsky from the 
Murman coast, by Hoek from several points in the Barents 
Sea and from the Faroe — Shetland Channel (Triton’s Ex- 
pedition), by Miers from Frants Josephs Land, by Hansen 
from the Kara Sea and from North Greenland, and finally, 
by Stuxberg from the Siberian Polar Sea. According 
to that distribution, the species must be said to be cir- 
cumpolar, and although it has been observed as far south 
as the 60th parallel of latitude, it must, indubitably, be 
considered as a genuine Arctic form, as those southern 
stations all pertain to the cold area. 
43. Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars. 
(PI. X, fig. 2, a— f). 
Colossendeis angusta, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. 
& Pycnog. &c. p. 368. 
— _ Wilson, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. VIII, 
p. 243, PI. Ill, figs. 8 & 13. 
— t — Hoek, Pycnogon. Faroe Channel dur- 
ing the Cruise of ,. Triton Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin- 
burgh, Vol. XXXII, Part 1, p. 5, PI. I, fig. 8. 
— — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider 
p. 21. 
p. 21. 

141 
Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 43. 
Artscharacter. Legemet nieget smalt, linemrt, med 
forholdsvis korte og viflt adskilte Sidefortsatser; Pande- 
delen noget udvidet, triangular. Halesegmentet smalt 
cylindriskt, */ 3 saa langt som Kroppen. Snabelen lige for- 
tilrettet, neppe bredere, men noget laengere end Kroppen, 
cylindrisk, lidt fortykket paa Midten. Gieknuden stserkt 
ophoiet, dannende et koniskt tilspidset, noget foroverboiet 
Fremspring. Fplerne staerkt forlrengede, 3die Led storst, 
8de Led smrdeles kort, skjrnvt afskaaret i Enden, de 2 
ydre Led omtrent af ens Laengde. De falske Fodder, lige 
udstrakte, 1 / 2 Gang lmngere end Legemet, 4de og Gte Led 
af ens Lscngde. Gangfodderne sserdeles spinkle og torken- 
gede, nmsten 3 Gauge lamgerc end Legemet, det indbyrdes 
Forhold af Leddene omtrent som bos foregaaende Art; 
dog Forskjellen mellem Tarsal- og Fodleddet mindre, og 
Endekloen betydelig lmngere. Farven tagstensrpd. Lege- 
mets Lsengde 19'""’; Spandvidde 123”"". 
Bemserkninger. Nservserende Art er let kjendelig 
fra foregaaende ved den langt smsekrere Kropsform, den 
smale cylindriske Snabel og de vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. 
Derimod kommer den saa smrdeles nser en af Hoek Ira 
Challenger-Expeditionen beskreven Form, C. gracilis, at jeg 
vilde have vseret tilboielig til at identificere begge med 
hinanden, bvis ikke denne sidste Forms Forekomst (i det 
antarktiske Hav) ganske synes at maatte forbyde en saa- 
dan Identification. 
Beskrivelse. De under Expeditionen tagne Exem- 
plarer har alle omtrent en Laengde af 19’””* og en Spand- 
vidde af 123 mm . Denne Form opnaar saaledes en ret 
anselig Storrelse, skjondt den i saa Henseende staar langt 
tilbage for foregaaende Art. 
Legemets Form er (se PI. XV, Fig. 2), i Modsait- 
ning til bvad Tilfmldet er hos foregaaende Art, sserdeles 
spinkel, baade bvad selve Kroppen og Lemmerne angaar. 
Da Integumenterne er af betydelig Fastbed, faar det hele 
Legeme ved Siden af sin spinkle Form ogsaa en eiendom- 
melig Stivbed i alle Dele. 
Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) er at sinal cylin- 
drisk Form, fuldkommen lige, og, som bos foregaaende 
Art, uden ethvert Spor af Segmentering. Sidefortsatserne 
er forholdsvis koi’te, neppe kengere end Kroppen er bred, 
men — ligeledes ganske i Modssetning til hvad liltmldet 
er hos C. proboscidea — skilte ved meget brede Mellem- 
rum. Pandedelen er ganske kort, af triangulser Form og 
noget bredere end den ovrige Krop, uden imidlertid at 
vmre skilt fra samme ved nogen egentlig Hals. Haleseg- 
mentet, der som hos foregaaende Art er skarpt afsat fra 
Kroppen, er sserdeles smalt, horizontalt bagudrettet og 
af cylindrisk Form, eller ganske lidt fortykket i sit ydre 
Parti. 
Kroppens Overbade er ganske glat, uden Spor at 
Haar eller Torner. Under Mikroskopet viser de keder- 
Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & 
arctica, No. 43. 
Specific Characters. Body very narrow, linear, with 
relatively short and widely separated lateral processes , 
frontal part somewhat expanded, triangular. Caudal seg- 
ment narrow, cylindrical, l /s of the length ol the trunk. 
Proboscis directed straight forward, scarcely broader, but 
somewhat longer than the trunk, cylindrical, slightly tume- 
fieated at the middle. Ocular tubercle strongly protuberant, 
forming a conical acute prominence bent somewhat forward. 
Palpi greatly elongated, the 3rd joint largest, the 8th joint 
particularly short, obliquely truncated at the extremity, 
the 2 outer joints about equal in length. False legs, 
straightly extended, 1 /. 2 longer than the body, the 4th and 
‘6th joints equal in length. Ambulatory legs particularly 
slender and elongated, almost 3 times longer than the body, 
the mutual relations of the joints about the same as in the 
preceding species; but the difference between the tarsal and 
propodal joints is less and the terminal claw is consider- 
ably longer. Colour brick-red. Length of the body 19*™. 
Extent 123”"". 
Remarks. The present species is easily distinguished 
from the preceding one, by its far more slender shape 
of body, the narrow cylindrical proboscis and the widely 
separated lateral processes. On the other hand, it ap- 
proximates so very closely to i . gracilis , a form descubed 
by Hoek from the Challenger Expedition, that I would 
have been disposed to identify them with each other if 
the occurrence of the last-named form (in the Antai ctic 
Ocean) did not appear to forbid such an identification. 
Description. The specimens obtained dining the 
Expedition have all a length of about 1 9 and an extent 
of 123 m “. This form attains, thus, quite a respectable size, 
although, in this respect, it falls far behind the preceding 
species. 
The shape of the body (see PI. XV, fig. 2) is, in 
opposition to what is the case in the preceding species, 
particularly slender, both as regards the trunk and the # 
limbs. As the integuments have a considerable consistency 
the entire body obtains, in addition to its slender form, 
also, a peculiar rigidity in all its parts. 
The trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) is narrow, cyl- 
indric in form, perfectly straight and, as in the preceding 
species, is without the slightest trace of segmentation. The 
lateral processes are relatively short, scarcely longer than 
the trunk is broad, but - also quite in opposition to what 
is the case in G. proboscidea — separated by very broad 
interspaces. The frontal part is quite short, triangular in 
form, and somewhat broader than the rest of the trunk, 
without, however, being separated from it by any real 
neck. The caudal segment which, as in the preceding 
species, is sharply defined from the trunk, is particularly 
narrow, horizontally directed backwards and cyliudric in 
form, or quite slightly tumeficated in its outer portion. 
The surface of the trunk is quite smooth, without 
trace of setae or aculei. Under the microscope the coriace- 

142 
agtige Integumenter sig forsynede med talrige smaa ellips- 
oidiske Legemer (se Fig. 2 d). 
0ieknuden har Formen af et hoit, koniskt tilspidset 
og lidt foroverboiet Fremspring (se Fig. 2 c), der, som 
hos foregaaende Art, mangier ethvert Spor af Pigment 
eller Synselementer. 
Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) er vel saa lang soni 
den ovrige Del af Legemet, naar Halesegmentet fraregnes, 
og lige fortilstrakt, noiagtig i Kroppens Axe. Den er af 
smal cylindrisk Form, neppe bredere end Ki’oppen, og har 
paa Midten en svag men tydelig Opsvulmning. Spidson 
er noget skraat afstumpet, med den 0vre Lmbedel skydende 
noget udover de 2 0 vrige (se Fig. 2 b). Selve Munclaab- 
ningen bar et lignende Udseende som hos foregaaende Art. 
Af Saxlemrner var hos ingen af de indsamlede Exem- 
plarer nogetsomhelst Spor at opdage. Det maa imidlertid 
her anmserkes, at Hoek hos 3 af de 8 under Triton’s 
Expedition indsamlede Exemplarer fandt tydeligt udviklede 
og temmelig staerkt forlamgede, skjondt overordentlig tynde 
Saxlemrner, og at efter samme Forsker disse Lemmer ogsaa 
var tilstede hos et Exemplar af den Inserstaaende Art, C. 
gracilis. Rimeligvis har ingen af disse saaledes udrustede 
Exemplarer vseret fuldt udviklede. Det er imidlertid hoist 
mmrkvserdigt, at disse Lemmer, der er faelles for alle Pyc- 
nogonideer i Larvelivet, her bibeholdes og udvikles videre 
lige til Dyret paa' det nmrmeste er udvoxot, for saa ganske 
at forsvinde. Hvorvidt dette gjselder blot de 2 her neevnte 
Arter eller samtlige Arter af Slaegten, er endnu ikke til- 
strsekkelig oplyst. 
Folerne (se Fig. 2. a, 2 b, 2 c) er i alt vsesentligt 
af en lignende Beskaffenhed som hos foregaaende Art og, 
lige udstrakte, nsesten 1 / 2 Gang kengere end Snabelen. 
Leddenes indbyrdes Lmngdeforhold stem me r ogsaa idethele 
temmelig vel overens med samme hos bin Art, naar und- 
tages de 3 sidste Led. Af disse er nemlig (se Fig. 2 e) 
det lste Led ualmindelig kort, nsesten skaalformigt, og 
skraat afskaaret i Enden, dannende nedad en afrundet 
fremspringende Lap, medens de 2 Ovrige er af ssedvanlig 
Form og indbyrdes nsesten af ens Storrelse, a eller det 
sidste lidt kengere og smalere end nsestsidste. 
De falske Fodder (se Fig. 2 a) er spinkle og for- 
lsengede, lige udstrakte betydelig Isengere end det hele 
Legeme, og stemmer idethele i sin Bygning temmelig noie 
overens med samme hos foregaaende Art. 4de Led er 
dog her forholdsvis noget storre og neppe kortere end 5te. 
Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) udmserker sig ligeledes ved 
sin overordentlig spinkle og forlaengede Form, idet de, lige 
udstrakte, er mere end 3 Gauge kengere end Legemet. I 
Henseende til det indbyrdes Laengdefo rh old af Leddene er 
der imidlertid kun liden Forskjel mellem de 2 Arter, naar 
alene undtages, at de 2 sidste Led (se Fig. 2 f) er af 
ous integuments show themselves to be furnished with 
numerous small ellipsoidal bodies (see fig. 2 d). 
The ocular tubercle has the form of a high conically 
pointed prominence bent slightly forward (see fig. 2 c), 
which, as in the preceding species, is deficient in the 
slightest trace of pigment or visual elements. 
The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) is fully as long 
as the rest of the body, when the' caudal segment is de- 
ducted, and, directed straight forward, lies exactly in the axis 
of the trunk, It is narrow, cylindric in form, scarcely 
broader than the trunk, and at the, middle has a faint but 
distinct tumefication. The point is somewhat obliquely 
truncated, with the superior labial part projecting a little 
beyond the 2 others (see fig. 2 b). The oral aperture 
itself is similar in appearance to that of the preceding 
species. 
Of chelifori, there was not- in any of the specimens 
obtained a trace discoverable. It must be noted here, 
however, that Hoek, in 3 out of the 8 specimens collected 
during the „Triton’s“ Expedition, observed distinctly devel- 
oped and pretty greatly elongated, although extremely thin 
chelifori, and that according .to the same naturalist those 
limbs were also present in a specimen of the closely 
related species C. gracilis. Probably none of the spec- 
imens thus equipped have been fully developed. It is, 
however, highly remarkable that those limbs, which are 
common to all Pycnogonids in the larval state, are here 
maintained and further developed until the animal is 
almost fully grown, and then quite disappear. Whether 
this is the case only with the 2 species named here, or 
affects all species of the genus, is not yet sufficiently 
elucidated. 
The palpi (see figs. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) are, in all es- 
sential respects, similar in character to those of the pre- 
ceding species and, straightly extended, almost 1 / 3 longer 
than the proboscis. The mutual longitudinal relations of 
the joints correspond, upon the whole, pretty well with 
the same in that species, with the exception of the 3 
last joints. Of these the 1st (see fig. 2 e), especially, is 
uncommonly short, almost cupuliform, and obliquely trunc- 
ated at the extremity, forming downwards a rounded pro- 
minent lobe, while the 2 others are of the usual form, and 
mutually about equal in size, or the ultimate one perhaps 
a little longer and narrower than the penultimate one, 
The false legs (see fig. 2 a) are slender and elongate, 
straightly extended considerably longer than the entire 
body, and correspond in their structure, upon the whole, 
pretty closely with the same features in the preceding 
species. The 4th joint is, however, relatively, somewhat 
larger and scarcely shorter than than the 5th. 
The ambulatory legs, (se fig. 2) distinguish themselves, 
also, by their extremely slender and elongate form, as they, 
straightly extended, are more than 3 times longer than 
the body. In regard to the mutual longitudinal relations 
of the joints, there is, however, only little divergency 
between the 2 species, with the exception, only, that the 

143 
ens Lsengcle og at Endekloen er forkoldsvis betydelig stserkere 
forlsenget. 
Hos det levende Dyr er saavel Legemet som Lern- 
merne af en intensiv tagstensrod Farve. Denne Farve 
forsvinder dog meget hurtigt paa de i Spiritus opbevarede 
Exemplarer, hvis Legeme derfor ogsaa bliver mere gjen- 
nemsigtigt, saa at flere af de indre Dele mere eller mmdre 
tvdeligt skinner igjennem Integnmenterne. Sees Legemet 
fra Bugsiden (Fig. 2 b), bemmrkes saaledes med stor Tyde- 
lighed den hele Bixggangliekjaede tilligemed de fra samme 
udgaaende Hovednerver. Som hos Slmgten Ascorhynchus, 
bestaar denne af 5 vel adskilte Ganglier, hvoraf dog de 2 
sidste er forbundne med saa korte Commissure!’, at de 
begge synes at tilhore Kroppens nmstsidste Segment. 
Porekomst. Af denne charaeteristiske Form blev 
under Nordhavs-Expeditionen 7 Exemplarer mdsamlede, 
alle fuldvoxne og nresten af ens Storrelse. Exemplarerne 
toges paa 3 forskjellige, temmelig vidt adskilte Stationer. 
Af disse ligger den Iste (Stat. of) udenfor Storeggen, den 
2den (Stat. 137) i Havet V af Lofoten, og den 3die (Stat. 
312) NV af Beeren Eiland; Dybden fra 417 til 658 Favne. 
Alle 3 Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. 
Udbredning. Arten er i den nyere Tid observeret 
af forskjellige Naturforskere og paa flere vidt adskilte Loka- 
liteter, saaledes udenfor Nordamerikas Dstkyst (Wilson), 
i Fmr0 — Shetlands-Renden (Hoek) og i det kariske Hav 
(Hansen). Skjondt den ved Nordamerikas Dstkyst ifblge 
Wilson er observeret saa langt Syd som mellem den 38te 
og 40 de Bredegrad, er den dog utvivlsomt, ligesom fore- 
gaaende Art, at anse for en mgte arktisk Form. 
Sill i** <>'- 
Bidrag til Pycnogonideernes Systematik. 
Undei Udarbeidelsen af denne Aflmndling bar det 
mere og mere stillet sig for inig som onskeligt at faa gjort 
et Forsog paa at foretage en mere conseqvent. gjennemfort 
systematisk Inddeling af de talrige liidtil kjendte Pycno- 
gonideer. Da det synes, at alle Forskere for Tiden er 
euige i, at disse Dvr hverken kan henfqres til Orustaceerne 
eller Argchniderne, men maa danne en Classe for sig, 
kan man heller ikke laengere lade sig tioie med at tor- 
dele de forskjellige Slmgter paa forskjellige Familier, men 
maa ogsaa se om muligt at faa. grupperet Familierne 
under stprre Afdelinger, eller Ordener. At et saadant 
Forsog hidtil ikke er gjort, har sin naturlige Grand den, 
2 last joints (see fig. 2 f) are equal in length, and that 
the terminal claw is, relatively, considerably more elon- 
gated. 
In the living animal, the body, as well as the limbs, 
has an intense brick-red colour. This colour disappears, 
however, very rapidly in the specimens preserved in 
alcohol, their bodies therefore become more transparent, 
so that several of the internal organs appear more or 
less distinctly visible through the integuments. It the 
body is viewed from the ventral side (fig. 2 b) there may 
thus be observed with great distinctness, the entire v-entral 
ganglial chain as well as the chief nerves issuing from 
the same. As in the genus Ascorhynchus, it consists ot 
5, well separated ganglia, of which the 2 last are, how- 
ever, connected by so short commissures that they both 
appear to pertain to the penultimate segment of the 
trunk. 
Occurrence. Of this characteristic form 7 specimens 
were collected during the North Atlantic Expedition, all 
fully grown and nearly equal in size. The specimens were 
taken at 3 different, pretty widely separated stations. Of 
these the 1st (Stat. 31) lies outside the Storeggen bank, 
the 2nd (Stat. 137) in the ocean W of Lofoten, and the 
3rd (Stat. 312) N, W of Beeren Island; depth from 417 
to 658 fathoms. All 3 stations pertain to the cold area. 
Distribution. The species has, in later times, been 
observed by several naturalists and in several well se- 
parated localities; thus, off the East Coast of North America 
(Wilson), in the Faroe— Shetland Channel (Hoek) and in 
the Kara Sea (Hansen). Although it has been, according 
to Wilson, observed on the East Coast of North Ameiica 
as far south as between the 38th and 40th parallels of 
latitude; it must yet, indubitably, like the preceding species, 
be regarded as a genuine Arctic form. 
\ 
Appendix. 
Contribution to the systematic Classification of the 
Pycnogonids. 
In the preparation of this Memoir, the desirability 
of making a more logically instituted systematic arrange- 
ment of the numerous, hitherto known Pycnogonids, has 
obtruded itself more and more strongly upon me. As it 
appears that all naturalists are at present unanimous in 
considering that those animals can neither be referred to 
the Crustaceans nor the Arachnideans, but must form a 
class by themselves, we cannot, either, be satisfied longer 
with distributing the different genera over different families, 
but must also endeavour, if possible, to group the families 
in larger divisions, or orders. That such an attempt has 
not been made, hitherto, arises, naturally, from the fact, 
I 

144 
at kun et meget begrrendsot Antal Familier har vseret op- 
stillet; ja det er egentlig forst i den allernyeste Tid at 
der overhovedet har vseret Tale om nogen Sondring raellem 
forskjellige Familier inden denne Dyrgruppe. Ved Bear- 
beidelsen af de nordiske Fycnogonideer bar jeg fundet det 
nodvendigt noiere at praicisere ilcke blot Slaegterne, men 
ogsaa Familierne, og liar idethele, som det vil sees, taget 
disse sidste i en betydelig smevrere Begnendsning end af 
andre Forskefe gjort. Folgen heraf er, at deres Tal er 
bleven betydelig foroget. Medens Hoek, i sine nyeste 
Arbeider over disse Dyr, kun opstiller 4 Familier, er deres 
Tal i nservserende Arbeide fordoblet; ja jeg finder nu hertil 
at maatte foie endiiu en ny Familie, idet Skegten Phoxi- 
chilus synes mig ved nsermere Overveielse neppe at kunne 
forenes med SI. Pycnogonum i en og samme Familie, men 
bor danne Typen for en sierskilt saadan, Phoxichilidce. 
Antallet al Familier, i den Begraendsning hvori jeg her 
tager dem, bliver altsaa ialt ikke mindre end 9. De er i 
nrervrerende Arbeide opfortc i en bestemt Rmkkefolge, 
hvorved jeg har villet antyde den stprre eller mindre Grad 
af Aifinitet, de viser indbyrdcs. Jeg finder imidlertid nu 
at burde forsoge endnu mere bestemt at fastsiette dette 
indbyrdes Forhold mellem Familierne ved at gruppere dem 
under 3 storre Afdelinger. Som Distinctionscharacter har 
jeg herved hovedsageligt benyttet Forholdet af Saxlem- 
merne. Hos en Gruppe af Pycnogonideer mangier disse 
(ligesom ogsaa Folerne) fuldstsendigt, naar undtages i Larve- 
tilstanden; hos en anden Gruppe er de deriinod vel ud- 
viklede gjennem li^le Dyrets Levetid; hos en tredie Gruppe 
endelig er disse Lemmer vistnok i Regelen tilstede i Ung- 
dommen (altsaa ikke blot i Larvetilstanden), hvorimod de 
i den fuldt • udviklede Tilstand enten reduceres til unyttige 
Appendices eller ganske og aldeles forsvinder. Herefter 
faar vi altsaa 3 store Afdelinger eller Ordener, hvorunder 
alle bekjendte Pycnogonideer lader sig indordne. De i 
det foregaaende nairmcre omtalte nordiske Pycnogonide- 
Skegter lader sig ifolge ovenstaaende Inddeling sarnmen- 
stille paa folgende Maade: 
Ordo I. 
Aclrelata. 
Fam. 1. Pycnogonidce. 
Gen. 1. Pycnogonum. 
Fam. 2. Phoxichilidce . 
Gen. 2. Phoxichilus. 
. Ordo II. 
Kaclielata. 
Fam. 1 . Pho xi chili diidce. 
Gen. i. Phoxichilidium. 
2. Anoplodactylus. 
that only a very limited number of families has been 
established; indeed, it is only first in quite late times that 
there has been any mention at all of a separation between 
the different families included in this animal group. In 
the treatment of the northern Pycnogonids I have found 
it necessary to define more minutely, not only the genera 
but also the families, and have, as will be seen, taken 
those last in. altogether, a considerably narrower limitation 
than other naturalists have done. Their number has, con- 
sequently, been considerably increased. While Hoek, in 
his latest work on those animals, only establishes 4 families, 
their number has been doubled in the present work ; indeed 
I now find it necessary to add to this yet another, new 
family, inasmuch that the genus Phoxichilus appears, to 
me, on closer consideration, to be scarcely -alliable with 
the genus Pycnogonum in one and the same family, but 
ought to form the type of a separate one, Phoxichilidce. 
The number of families, within the limitation in which I 
here take them, becomes consequently, altogether, not less 
than 9. They are in the present work arranged in a 
definite consecutive order, by which I have desired to in- 
dicate the greater or lesser degree of affinity they mutually 
show among themselves. I think, however, nowq that I 
ought to attempt to still more definitely establish the 
mutual relations between the families, by grouping them 
in 3 large divisions. As distinctive characters I have, in 
doing so, principally adopted the relations of the chelifori. 
In one group of Pycnogonids these are entirely awanting 
(as well as also the palpi) except in the larval state; in a 
second group, they are, on the other hand, well developed 
throughout the entire existence of the animal; finally, in 
a third group, those limbs are certainly, as a rule, present 
in the young stages (not only in the larval state there- 
fore) but, on the contrary, they, in the fully developed 
condition, become either reduced to useless appendices, or 
quite, and absolutely, disappear. According to this, there- 
fore, we obtain 3 great divisions or orders, within which 
all the known Pycnogonids permit themselves to be ar- 
ranged. The northern genera of Pycnogonids, spoken of 
in the foregoing, permit themselves, according to the above- 
mentioned arrangement, to be ranked in the following 
manner: 
Order I. 
Aclxelata. 
Fam. 1 . Pycnogonidce. 
Gen. 1. Pycnogonum. 
Fam. 2. Phoxichilidce. 
Gen. 2. Phoxichilus. 
Order II. 
Eixclxelata. 
Fam. 1. Phoxichilidiidce. 
Gen. 1. Phoxichilidium. 
„ 2. Anoplodactylus. 
I 

145 
Fam. 2. Pallenidce. 
Gen. 3. P alien e. 
„ 4. Pseudopallene. 
„ 5. Cordyloohele. 
Fam. 3. Nymphonidce. 
Gen. 6. Nymphon. 
„ 7. Chsetonymphon. 
n 8. Boreonymphon. 
Fam. 2. Pallenidce. 
Gen. 3. Pallene. 
„ 4. Pseudopallene. 
„ 5. Oordylochele. 
Fam. 3. Nymphonidce. 
Gen. 6. Nymphon. 
„ 7. Chsetonymphon. 
„ 8. Boreonymphon. 
Or do III. 
Cryptochelata. 
Fam. 1. Ammotheidce. 
Gen. 1. Ammothea. 
Fam. 2. Eurycydidm. 
Gen. 2. Eurycyde. 
„ 3. Ascorhynclms. 
Fam. 3. Pasithoidoe. 
Gen. 4. Colossendeis. 
Order III. 
Cryptochelata. 
Fam. 1. Ammotheidce. 
Gen. 1. Ammothea. 
Fam. 2. Eurycydidce. 
Gen. 2. Eurycyde. 
„ 3. Ascorhynclius. 
Fam. 3. Pasithoidce. 
Gen. 4. Colossendeis. 
Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 
11) 

/ 
Forklaring af Plancherue. 
Explanation of the Plates. 
pi. i. 
Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). 
pi. i. 
Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). 
Fig. 1. 
1 a. 
1 b. 
1 c. 
1 d. 
1 e. 
n 1 /• 
» 1 9- 
r, 1 h. 
n 
1 i. 
(Fig. 1, a— i). 
Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Legcmot af samme (uden Foddcriie), seet fra 
hoire Side. 
0ieknuden, ovenfra seet. 
En Gangfod. 
Det ydre Parti af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
Sidste Kropssegment tilligemed Halesegmentet, 
ovenfra seet. 
Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet nedenfra. 
En af de falske Eodder af samme Exemplar. 
Et Stykke af Inderkanten af nsestsidste Led, 
med tilhorende Bandtorner, stserkt for- 
storret. 
HDgmasse fra Bugen af en Han. 
Fig. 
5? 
1. 
1 a. 
(Fig. 1, a— i). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body of same (without legs), dextral aspect. 
1 b. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 
1 c. An ambulatory leg. 
1 d. Outer part of same, greatly magnified. 
1 e. Last segment of the trunk, with the caudal 
segment, dorsal aspect. 
1 /. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
ventral aspect. 
1 g. One of the false legs of the same specimen. 
1 h. A portion of the inner margin of the penultim- 
ate joint, with pertaining marginal spines, 
greatly magnified. 
1 i. Egg-mass from the belly of a male. 
Fig. 
Pycnogonum crassirostre, n. sp. 
(Fig. 2, a— h). 
2. Fuldvoxen Hun, ovenfra seet. 
2 a. Samme fra hoi re Side. 
2 b. Oieknuden, ovenfra seet. 
2 c. Den forreste Del af Legemet af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet nedenfra. 
2 d. En af de falske Fodder af samme Exemplar. 
2 e. Endepartiet af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
2 f. En Gangfod. 
2 g. Det ydre Parti af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
2 h. Sidste Kropssegment tilligemed Halesegmentet, 
seet ovenfra. 
Phoxichilus spinosus (Mont.) 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, ovenfra seet. 
Pycnogonum crassirostre, n. sp. 
(Fig. 2, a— h). 
Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
„ 2 a. The same, dextral aspect. 
„ 2 h. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 
, 2 c. The foremost part of the body of an adult male, 
ventral aspect. 
„ 2 d. One of the false legs of the same specimen. 
„ 2 e. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 /. An ambulatory leg. 
2 g. The outer portion of same, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 h. Last segment of the trunk, with the caudal 
segment, dorsal aspect. 
Phoxichilus spinosus (Mont.) 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
/ 

147 
Fig. B a. 
„ 3 b. 
.. 3 c. 
3 d. 
3 e. 
3/- 
3 g. 
Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet nedenfra. 
Let ydre Parti af en Gangfod. 
Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han. 
Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
Gieknuden, seet fra Siden. 
En af de falske Fodder bos Hannen. 
Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. 
Pl. II. 
Fie 
1 . 
1 a. 
1 b. 
1 c. 
1 d. 
1 e. 
1 /• 
1 g. 
Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en segbserende 
Han. seet fra hoire Side. 
Samme, seet nedenfra (den hoire falske Fod er 
udeladt). 
Gieknuden, seet fra Siden. 
En af Saxlemmerne. 
Saxen, stserkere forstorret. 
En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
Det vdre Parti af en Gangfod. 
Fig. 
Fig. 
Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). 
(Fig; 2, a— 1). 
2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
2 a. Legemet af samme (udap Gangfodder), seet 
ovenfra og noget. stserkere forstorret. 
2 b. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en segbmrende 
Han. seet fra hoire Side. 
2 c. Gieknuden, seet bagfra. 
2 d. En af Saxlemmerne. 
2 e. Det ydre Parti af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
2 /. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
2 g. Endepartiet af samme, staerkere forstorret. 
2 h. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. 
2 i. En Gangfod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 
2 /c. Et. Stykke af Laarleddets • Yderkant, med den 
tubformige Munding af Ivitkjsertelen. 
2 l. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. 
Anoplodactylus typhlops, n. sp. 
(Fig. 3, a— e). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
3 a. Body of the same (without legs) inferior aspect. 
3 b. The outer portion of an ambulatory leg. 
3 c. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
male. 
3 d. The same, dextral aspect. 
3 e. Ocular tubercle, lateral aspect. 
3 /. One of the false legs in the male. 
3 g. Caudal segment, superior aspect. 
PI. II. 
Fig. 1. 
1 a. 
1 b. 
1 
c. 
1 d. 
1 e. 
!/■ 
1 9 - 
Fig 
2 . 
2 a. 
2 b. 
2 c. 
2 d. 
2 e. 
2 /- 
2 g. 
2 h. 
2 i. 
2 k. 
2 l 
Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of an ovigerous 
male, dextral aspect. 
The same, ventral aspect (the right false leg is 
omitted). 
Ocular tubercle, lateral aspect: 
One of the chelifori. 
The chela, greatly magnified. 
One of the false legs in the male. 
The outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). 
(Fig. 2, a— 1). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), 
dorsal aspect, a little more magnified. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of an ovigerous 
male, dextral aspect. 
Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect. 
One of the chelifori. 
Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. 
One of the false legs in the male. 
Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
An ambulatory leg of the last pair in the male. 
A portion of the outer margin of the femoral 
joint, with the tubular aperture of the 
agglutinative gland. 
Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. 
Fig. 3. 
Anoplodactylus typhlops, n. sp. 
(Fig. 3, a— e). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 

148 
Pig. 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af samme, seet fra 
li 0 ire Side. 
„ 3 h. Den forreste Del af Legemet, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 c. Legemet, seet nedenfra. 
„ 3 d. Endepartiet af en af Saxlemmerne. 
„ 3 e. Den ydre Del af en G-angfod. 
PI. III. 
Pig. 
1 . 
1 a. 
1 b. 
1 c. 
1 d. 
1 e. 
If- 
1 9- 
1 h. 
Pallene brevirostris, Johnst. 
(Fig. 1, a— h). 
Fnldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en segbaerende 
Han, seet nedenfra. 
Samme fra venstre Side. 
Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos 
Hannen. 
Sidste Led af samme, stmrkere forstorret. 
Laarleddet af en fnldvoxen Hun, med de i dets 
indre sig udviklende JEg. 
Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. 
Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. 
Pallene producta, n. sp. 
(Fig. 2, a— d). 
Fig. 2. Fnldvoxen segbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 2 b. Gieknuden, seet fra Siden. 
„ 2 c. Venstre Chela, seet fra den indre Side. 
„ 2 d. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. 
Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir). 
(Fig. 3, a— h). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 3 b. Samme, ovenfra seet. 
„ 3 c. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 3 d. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos 
Hannen. 
„ 3 e. En af Randtornerne paa samme, stserkt for- 
storret. 
„ 3 /. En af Gangfodderne hos Hannen. 
„ 3 g. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 In. Den forreste Del af Legemet hos et ganske 
ungt Individ, seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 3 a. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of same, dextral 
aspect. 
3 b. Anterior part of the body, dorsal aspect. 
3 c. The body, ventral aspect. 
3 d. Terminal part of one of the chelifori. 
3 e. The outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
PI. III. 
Fig. 
1 e. 
1 /• 
1 g. 
1 h. 
Pallene brevirostris, Johnst. 
(Fig. 1, a— h). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of an ovigerous 
male, ventral aspect. 
The same, sinistral aspect. 
Left chela, exterior aspect. 
Terminal part of one of the false legs in the 
male. 
Terminal joint of the same, greatly magnified. 
Femoral joint of an adult female, with the ova 
in process of development in its interior. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Caudal segment, superior aspect. 
Pallene producta, n. sp. 
(Fig. 2 , a— d). 
Fig. 2. Adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
„ 2 a. The body (without ambulatory legs), dextral 
aspect. 
„ 2 b. Ocular tubercle, lateral aspect. 
„ 2 c. Left chela, interior aspect. 
„ 2 d. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir) 
(Fig. 3, a— h). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
„ 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
dextral aspect. 
„ 3 b. The same, superior aspect. 
„ 3 c. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 3 d. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the 
male. 
„ 3 e. One of the marginal spines of the same, greatly 
magnified. 
„ 3 f. One of the ambulatory legs in the male. 
„ 3 g. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. 
. „ 3 h. Anterior part of the body of a perfectly young 
individual (dorsal aspect). 

149 
Pseudopallene spinipes, (Kroyer). 
(Fig. 4, a-g). 
Pig. 4. Fuldvoxen, regbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 
4 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Hun, seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 4 b. Sarame, seet fra Bugsiden. 
„ 4 c. Enden af Snabelen, med den terminate Borste- 
krands. 
„ 4 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 4 e. Enden af en af de falske Fodder. 
4 /. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. 
„ 4 g. Den forreste Del af Legemet hos et ganske 
ungt Individ, seet fra Bugsiden. 
Pseudopallene spinipes, (Kroyer). 
(Fig. 4, a— g). 
Fig. 4. Adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
„ 4 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
female, dextral aspect. 
„ 4 b. The same, ventral aspect. 
„ 4 c. Extremity of the proboscis, with the terminal 
wreath of bristles. 
„ 4 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 4 e. Extremity of one of the false legs. 
„ 4 /. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
,, 4 g. Anterior part of the body in a quite young 
individual, ventral aspect. 
\ 
PI. IV. 
Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 1 , a — It). 
Fi«-. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
1 a. Den forreste Del af Legemet af samme, seet 
ovenfra. 
1 b. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet fra Bugsiden. 
„ 1 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 1 cl. Snabelen, seet fra Bugsiden. 
„ 1 e. Oieknuden, ovenfra seet. 
v if, Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
1 g. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos 
Hannen. 
1 h. 3 af Randtornerne fra samme, stserkt forstor- 
rede. 
1 i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
11 t/ 
1 k. Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. 
PI. IV. 
Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 1, a— k). 
Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
1 a. Anterior part of the body of same, dorsal 
aspect. 
1 b. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
ventral aspect. 
„ 1 c. The same, dextral aspect. 
„ 1 cl. Proboscis, ventral aspect. 
1 e. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 
1 /. Left chela, interior aspect. 
1 g. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the 
male. 
1 h. 3 of the marginal spines of the same, greatly 
magnified. 
1 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
1 k. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. 
Cordylochele longicollis, n. sp. 
(Fig. 2, a— g). 
Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, 
cegbserendo Han, seet fra venstie Side. 
2 b. Samme, ovenfra seet. 
„ 2 c. Oieknuden, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
' 2 e. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos 
Hannen. 
„ 2 /. 5 Randtorner fra samme, stsei’kt forstoirede. 
„ 2 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Cordylochele longicollis, n. sp. 
(Fig. 2, a— g). 
Fig. 2. -Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, siuistral aspect. 
,, 2 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 
2 c. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 
2 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 
2 e. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the 
male. 
2 /. 5 marginal spines of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 

150 
Pig. 3. 
3 a. 
Fig 
3 / 
3 g. 
Pig. 
Gordylochele brevicollis, n. sp. 
(Pig. 3, a— g). 
Fuldvoxen Hun, seet oven fra. 
Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet fra Bug- 
siden. 
Oieknuden, ovenfra seet. 
Hoire Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
En af de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. 
3 Randtorner fra samme, staerkt forstorrede. 
Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
1. 
1 a. 
1 b. 
1 c. 
1 d. 
1 e. 
1 /• 
1 9- 
1 h. 
2 . 
2 a. 
2 b. 
2 c. 
2 d. 
2 e. 
2/ 
2 g. 
2 h. 
2 i. 
2 k. 
PI. V. 
Nymphon gracile, Leach. 
(Fig. 1, a— li). 
Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet fra 
hoire Side. 
Samme, seet ovenfra. 
0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
En af Folerne. 
Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder. 
En Rand tor n, staerkt foTstorret. 
Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Nymphon rubrum, Hodge. 
(Fig. 2, a— k). 
Fuldvoxen, segbaerende Han, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet fra 
hoire Side. 
Samme, ovenfra seet. 
0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
Yenstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
En af Folerne. 
En af de falske Fodder. 
Endedelen af samme, staerkere forstorret. 
En Randtorn, staerkt forstorret. 
Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
En af de tykkc lancetformige Borster paa Gang- 
fodderne, staerkt forstorret. 
Cordylochele brevicollis, n. sp. 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
„ 3 a. Body of the same (without legs), ventral aspect. 
Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen, aegbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 a. Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet fra Bug- 
siden. 
3 b. 
3 c. 
3 d. 
3 e. 
3 / 
3 g. 
Fig. 
Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 
Right chela, interior aspect. 
One of the false legs In the male. 
One of the false legs in the female. 
3 marginal spines of the same, greatly magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
PI. V. 
Fig. 1. 
1 a. 
1 b. 
If- 
1 g. 
1 h. 
Nymphon gracile, Leach. 
(Fig. 1. a— h). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body of the same (without ambulatory legs) 
dextral aspect. 
The same, dorsal aspect. 
Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
Right chela, exterior aspect. 
One of the palpi. 
Terminal part of one of the false legs. 
A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Nymphon rubrum, Hodge. 
(Fig. 2, a-k). 
Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), 
dextral aspect. 
The same, dorsal aspect. 
Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
Left chela, interior aspect. 
One of the palpi. 
One gf the false legs. 
Terminal part of same, greatly magnified. 
A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
One of the thick lanceolate bristles of the am- 
bulatory legs, greatly magnified. 
# 
Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. 
'(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig. 3. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
,, 3 a. Body of the same (without legs), ventral 
aspect. 
2. 
2 a. 
2 b. 
2 c. 
2 d. 
2 e. 
2 /. 
2 g. 
2 h. 
2 i. 
2 k. 
\ 

151 
Fig. 3 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet. 
3 c. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
„ 3 d. En af F 0 lerne. 
3 e. En af de falske Fodder, med tilh 0 rende JEg- 
masse. 
„ 3 /. En Randtorn, stserkt forstorret. 
„ 3 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
PI. VI. 
Nymphon glaciate, Lilljeborg. 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Fnldvoxen, segbaerende Han, seet ovenlra. 
1 a. Legemet af sanime (uden Fodder), seet ovenlra. 
„ 1 b. Sanime, seet fra venstre Side. 
„ 1 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
1 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
„ 1 e. En af Folerne. 
,. 1 f. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt lor- 
storret. 
„ 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Ganglod. 
Nymphon grossipes, (Fabr.) 
(Fig. 2, a — i). 
Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen, segbierende Han, seet ovenlra. 
2 a. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet Ira 
venstre Side. 
„ 2 b. Samme, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
,. 2 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 2 e. En af Folerne. 
2 /. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storret. 
2 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
” 2 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod hos et andet 
Individ, med uahuindelig kort Tarsalled. 
„ 2 i. Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. 
Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 3, a — i). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
° 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet fra venstre Side. 
3 b. Samme, seet fra Bugsiden. 
3 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
3 d. Venstre Chela, seet Ira Indersiden. 
3 e. En af Folerne. 
Fig. 3 6. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
3 c. Left chela, interior aspect. 
3 d. One of the palpi. 
3 e. One of the false legs, with the adherent egg- 
mass. 
3 f. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 
3 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
PI. VI. 
Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg. 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 a. Body of the same (without legs), dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 
1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 1 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 
„ 1 e. One of the palpi. 
„ 1 /. A marginal spine of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
„ 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Nymphon grossipes, Fabr. 
(Fig. 2, a— i). 
■ 
Fig. 2. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
2 a. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), 
sinistral aspect. 
„ 2 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 
2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 2 d. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 2 e. One of the palpi. 
„ 2 f. A marginal spine ot the talse legs , greatly 
magnified. 
2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
„ 2 li. Outer part of an ambulatory leg from another 
individual, with unusually short tarsal joint. 
2 i. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. 
Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 3, a— i). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
male, sinistral aspect. 
„ 3 b. The same, ventral aspect. 
3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
3 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 
3 e. One of the palpi. 
\ 

152 
Fig. 3 /. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder. 
„ 3 g. 4 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. 
„ 3 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
„ 3 i. Den ' ydre Del af en Gangfod hos et andet 
Individ med kortere Tarsalled. 
PI. VII. 
Nymphon microrhynchum, n. sp. 
.(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Hun. seet ovenfra, 
„ 1 a. Legemet af saiume (uden Gangfodder), ovenfra 
seet. 
„ l h. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 1 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. 
„ 1 d. Hoi re Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 1 e. En af Folerne. 
„ 1 f. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storret. 
„ 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. 
(Fig. 2, a— g). 
Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, 
segbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 b. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 
„ 2 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. 
„ 2 d. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 2 e. En af Folerne. 
„ 2 /. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storret. 
„ 2 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 3, a — h). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, 
segbrarende Han, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 b. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
„ 3 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. 
„ 3 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
„ 3 e. En af Folerne. 
„ 3 /. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder. 
,, 3 g. 2 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. 
„ 3 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Fig. 3 /. Terminal part of one of the false legs. 
., 3 g. 4 marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
„ 3 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
3 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg from another 
individual, with shorter tarsal joint. 
PI. VII. 
Nymphon microrhynchum, n. sp. 
\ . 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Female, dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 a. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), 
dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 b. The same, dextral aspect. 
„ 1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 1 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 1 e. One of the palpi. 
„ 1 /. A- marginal spine of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
„ 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. 
(Fig. 2, a— g). 
Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
,. 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
„ 2 b. The same, sinistral aspect. # 
„ 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 2 d. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 2 e. One of the palpi. 
„ 2 f. A marginal spine of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
„ 2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 3, a— h). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
,, 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
„ 3 b. The same, dextral aspect. 
„ 3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 3 d. Right chela, interior aspect. 
,, 3 e. One of the palpi. 
„ 3 /. Terminal part of one of the false legs. 
„ 3 g. 2 marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
„ 3 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
I 

155 
PI. VIII. 
Nymphon leptocheles, n. sp. 
(Pip'. 1, a — i). 
Fi°'. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
1 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, ovenfra seet. 
„ 1 b. Saxnme, seet fra hoire Side. 
1 c. 0 ieknuden, forfra seet. 
1 d. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
" 1 e . Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
1 /. Bn af Folerne. 
1 g. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
1 h. 9 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. 
” i i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 2, a— k). 
Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen. segbaerende Han, seet ovenfra. 
2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet ovenfra. 
2 b. Sannne, seet fra venstre Side. 
„ 2 c. 0 ieknuden, forfra seet. 
” 2 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
2 e. Enderne af de 2 Fingre, stserkere forstorrede. 
2 /. En af Folerne. 
2 g. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storret. 
2 h. En anden Randtorn, med mindre tydelige Sule- 
tsender. 
2 i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
2 k. Spidsen af Fodleddet tilligemed Endekloen, 
stserkere forstorret. 
PI. VIII. 
Nymphon leptocheles, n. sp. 
(Fig. 1, a— i). 
Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 h. The same dextral aspect. 
„ 1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 1 d. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 1 e. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 1 f. One of the palpi. 
„ 1 g. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the 
male. 
„ 1 h. Two marginal spines greatly magnified. 
1 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer. 
(Fig. 2, a — k). 
Fig, 2. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
" 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. 
,. 2 6 . The same, sinistral aspect. 
2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
2 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 2 e. Extremities of the 2 fingers, greatly magnified. 
2 /. One of the palpi. 
„ 2 g. A marginal spine ot the false legs, gieatlj 
magnified. 
2 h. Another marginal spine, with somewhat indis- 
tinct lateral teeth. 
2 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
2 k. Extremity of the propodal joint along with the 
terminal claw, greatly magnified. 
Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. 
(Fig. 3, a-g). 
Fig 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen, 
segbserende Han, seet fra hoi re Side. 
3 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet, 
3 c.. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
" 3 ,1 Enderne af Fingrene, stserkere forstorrede. 
3 e. En af Fplerne. 
3 f. 3 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storrede. 
3 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Fig. 
V 
J ) 
11 
n 
Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. 
(Fig. 3, a — g). 
3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dextral aspect. 
3 b. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
3 c. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
3 d. Extremities of the fingers, greatly magnified. 
3 e. One of the palpi. 
3 f. Three marginal spines of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
3 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Oen norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Pycnogomdea. 
20 

154 
PI. IX. 
PI. IX. 
Nymphon elegans, Hansen. 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
„ 1 a. Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen, 
segbaerende Han, seet fra hoi re Side. 
„ 1 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet. 
„ t c. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
,, 1 d. Enderne af Fingrene, stserkere forstorrede. 
„ 1 e. En af Folerne. 
„ 1 /. 2 Randtorner fra de falslce Fodder, staerkt for- 
storrede. 
„ 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Gfangfod. 
Nymphon elegans, Hansen. 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
n 1 a - Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dextral aspect. 
n 1 Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 1 c. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
» 1 d. Extremities of the fingers, greatly magnified. 
„ 1 e. One of the palpi. 
n 1 /• Two marginal spines of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
„ 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Fig. 
a. 
2 b. 
2 c. 
2 d. 
2 e. 
2 / 
2 g. 
Nymphon macrum, Wilson. 
(Fig. 2, a— g). 
Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, 
tegbaerende Han, seet fra venstre Side. 
Oieknuden, forfra seet. 
Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
Fingrene, stmrkere forstorrede. 
En af Folerne. 
3 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storrede. 
Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Fig. 
Nymphon macrum, Wilson. 
(Fig. 2, a— g). 
2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult, 
ovigerous male, sinistral aspect. 
2 b. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
2 c. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
2 d. The. fingers, greatly magnified. 
2 e. One of the palpi. 
2 /. Three marginal spines of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Fig. 
Fig. 
Nymphon micronyx, n. 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
sp. 
3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en Han, seet 
fra Bugsiden. 
3 b. Oieknuden; seet ovenfra. 
3 c. Samme, forfra seet. 
3 d. "Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
3 e. En af Folerne. 
3 /. 2 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storrede. 
3 (j. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
PI. X. 
Nymphon longimanum, n. sp. 
(Fig. 1, a— f). 
1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
1 a. Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet ovenfra. 
1 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet. 
Fia 
3. 
3 a. 
3 b. 
3 c. 
3 d. 
3 e. 
3 /. 
3 
9 - 
Nymphon micronyx, n. sp. 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of a male, ventral 
aspect. 
Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 
Tile same, anterior aspect. 
Left chela, interior aspect. 
One of the palpi. 
Two marginal spines of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
PI. X. 
Nymphon longimanum, n. 
(Fig. 1, a— f). 
sp. 
Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
,, 1 a. Body of the same (without legs) dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 b. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 

155 
Fig. 1 c. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 1 d. En af Folerne. 
v 1 e . 2 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, strerkt for- 
stprrede. 
1 /. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Nymphon serratum G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 2, a— h). 
Fig. 2. Fixklvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
,. 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet ovenfra. 
,, 2 b. Sarame, seet fra venstre Side. 
,. 2 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
2 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 2 e. En af Folerne. 
2 /. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder. 
2 g. En Randtorn, stserkt forstorret. 
,. 2 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Nymphon megalops, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig.. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet ovenlra. 
3 b. Sarame, seet fra venstre Side. 
„ 3 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
,. 3 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 
3 e. En af Folerne. 
3 /. 4 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- 
storrede. 
3 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
PI. XI. 
Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Fabr.) 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
“ i a . Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet ovenfra. 
1 b. Sarame, seet fra venstre Side. 
1 c . Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
1 d. En af Folerne. 
1 e. En af de falske Fodder. 
1 f. Det ydre Led af sarame, tilligemed Endekloen, 
staerkere forstorret. 
1 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Fig. 1 c. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 1 d. One of the palpi. 
„ 1 e. Two marginal spines of the false legs, gieatly 
magnified. 
„ 1 /. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Nymphon serratum G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 2, a— h). 
Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
„ 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
dorsal aspect. 
2 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 
„ 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 2 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 2 e. One of the palpi. 
2 /. Terminal part of one of the false legs. 
,. 2 g. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 
2 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
. * 
Nymphon megalops, G. 0 Sars. 
(Fig. 3, a— g). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
dorsal aspect. 
„ 3 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 
3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
3 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 
3 e. One of the palpi. 
3 J. Four marginal spines of the false legs, greatly 
magnified. 
3 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
PI. XI. 
Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Fabr.) 
(Fig. 1, a— g). 
Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
l a. Body (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. 
1 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 
1 c. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
1 d. One of the palpi. 
,, 1 e. One of the false legs. 
1 /'. Outer joint of same along with the terminal 
claw, greatly magnified. 
1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
20 * 
I 

156 
Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). 
(Fig. 2, a— k). 
Pig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, 
segbterende Han, seet ovenfra. 
„. 2 b. Samrae, seet fra Inure Side. 
„ 2 c, Gieknuden, forfra seet. 
„ 2 cl. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 2 e. Bn af Folerne. 
,, 2 f. En af de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. 
„ 2 g. En af de falske Fodder hos Haunen. 
„ 2 h. 2 Randtorner, stserkt lorstorrede. 
„ 2 i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
„ 2 k. Det hasale Parti af en Gangfod hos Hannen. 
Chaetonymphon spinosum (Goodsir). 
(Fig. 3, a— i). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
,, 3 a. Legemet ^lulen Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, 
Han, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 b. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 
,, 3 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. 
„ 3 cl. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
„ 3 e. En at' Folerne. 
„ 3 f. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
„ 3 g. 3 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. 
„ 3 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
„ 3 i. Den basale Del af en Gangfod hos Hannen. 
Fig. 2. 
2 a. 
2 b. 
2 c. 
2 d. 
2 e. 
2 /- 
2 g. 
2 h. 
2 i. 
2 k. 
Fig. 3. 
3 a. 
3 b. 
3 c. 
3 d. 
3 e. 
3 /• 
3 g. 
3 h. 
3 i. 
Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). 
(Fig. 2, a— k). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
The same, dextral aspect. 
Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
Left chela, exterior aspect. 
One of the palpi. 
One of the false legs of the female. 
One of the false legs of the male. 
Two marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Basal part of an ambulatory leg in the male. 
Chaetonymphon spinosum (Goodsir). 
(Fig. 3, a— i). 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
The same, sinistral aspect. 
Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
Right chela, exterior aspect. 
One of the palpi. 
One of the false legs in the male. 
Three marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Basal part of an ambulatory leg of the male. 
PI. XII. 
PI. XII. 
Chaetonymphon tenellum, n. sp. 
Chaetonymphon tenellum, n. sp. 
(Fig. 1, a — h). 
(Fig. 1, a— h). 
Fig. 
1 . 
Fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 
1 . 
Adult male, dorsal aspect. 
33 
1 a. 
Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet fra venstre Side. 
33 
1 a. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) sinistral aspect. 
5) 
1 b. 
Samme, seet ovenfra. 
33 
1 b. 
The same, dorsal aspect. 
33 
1 c. 
Gieknuden, forfra seet. 
33 
1 c. 
Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
33 
1 cl. 
Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
33 
1 d. 
Right chela, exti’ior aspect. 
33 
1 e. 
En af Folerne. 
1 e. 
One of the palpi. 
33 
1 / 
En af de falske Fodder. 
33 
'/• 
One of the false legs. 
3 ? 
1 9- 
3 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. 
33 
1 9 - 
Three marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
33 
1 li. 
Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
33 
1 h. 
Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 2 , a— k). 
Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 2, a — k). 
Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 2. 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 

157 
Pig. 2 a. Legemet (udeii Gangfodder) af ^ en fuldvoxen. 
mgbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 6. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 
2 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
n 2 d. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 
2 e. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
2 /. En af Folerne. 
” 2 g. En at de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
2 h. Endekloen af samme, stserkt forstorret. 
” 2 i. Tre Randtorner, ligeledes stserkt forstdrrede. 
2 k. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). 
(Fig. 3, a 1). 
Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
° 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen. 
segbaerende Han, seet fra hoire side. 
3 b. Samme, seet ovenfra. 
„ 3 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 
” 3 cl. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 
3 e. En af Folerne. 
‘ n 3 f\ En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
o n Eire af de eiendommelige tilbageboide Borster, 
stserkt forstorrede. 
3 h. Spidsen af eil af de falske Fodder, med Ende- 
kloen. 
3 i. Nogle af Randtornerne, stserkt forstorrede. 
3 Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
” 3 l. Basis af Endekloen, med de rudimentsere Bikloer, 
stserkt forstorret. 
Fig. 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
2 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 
„ 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
„ 2 d. The same, sinistral aspect. 
,, 2 e. Left chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 2 f. One of the palpi. 
,, 2 g. One of the false legs of the male. 
2 h. Terminal claw of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 i. Three marginal spines, also greatly magnified. 
„ 2 k. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). 
(Fig. 3, a— 1). 
Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult 
ovigerous male, dextral aspect. 
3 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 
3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
3 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. 
„ 3 e. One of the palpi. 
3 f. One of the false legs in the male. 
3 g. Four of the peculiar recurvate bristles, greatly 
magnified. 
3 h. Extremity of one of the false legs, with the 
terminal claw. 
3 i. A few of the marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
3 /,;. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
” 3 l. Base of the terminal claw, with the rudimentary 
auxiliary claws, greatly magnified. 
PI. XIII. 
Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). 
(Fig. 1, a— m). 
Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
_ 1 cc. Fuldvoxen Han, oventra seet. 
1 b. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet 
ovenfra. 
1 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
1 d. Samme, seet nedenfra. 
1 e. Oieknuden, bagf'ra seet, tilligemed det venstre 
Hjorne af Pandedelen. 
1 f. En af de rudimentsere Saxlemmer. 
1 g. En af Folerne. 
1 h. En at' de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. 
1 i. En Randtorn, stserkt forstorret. 
1 k. En af Gangfodderne hos Hunnen. 
1 l. Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
1 in. En Gangfod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 
PI. XIII. 
Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). 
(Fig. 1, a— m). 
Ein-. l. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
1 a. Adult male, dorsal aspect. 
1 b. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs) 
dorsal aspect. 
., 1 c. The same, dextral aspect. 
1 d. The same, ventral aspect. 
1 e. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect, along with the 
left corner of the frontal part. 
1 /. One of the rudimentary chelifori. 
n 1 g. One of the palpi. 
1 h. One of the false legs of the female. 
1 i. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 
1 k. One of the ambulatory legs in the female. 
1 l. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. 
1 m. An ambulatory leg of the last pair in the male. 

Ammothea laevis (Hodge). 
(Fig. 2, a — m). 
158 
Pig. 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
2 a. Fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenfra. 
2 b. Legemet af Hunnen (uden Gangfodder), seet 
ovenfra. 
2 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
2 d. 0ieknuden, bagfra seet. 
2 e. En af de rudimentaere Saxlemmer. 
2 /. En af Folerne. 
2 g. En af de falske Fodder. 
2 h. En Gangfod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 
2 i. Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
2 li. Ungt Exemplar, ovenfra seet. 
2 l. Saxlemmerne af samme Exemplar. 
2 in. Hoire Foler (p) og hpire falske Fod (s) af 
samme. 
Ammothea laevis (Hodge). 
(Fig. 2, a— m). 
Fig. 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
11 
2. Adult female, doi’sal aspect. 
2 a. Adult male, dorsal aspect. 
2 b. Body of the female (without ambulatory legs) 
dorsal aspect. 
2 c. The same, dextrai aspect. 
2 d. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect. 
2 e. One of the rudimentary chelifori. 
2 /. One of the palpi. 
2 g. One of the false legs. 
2 h. An ambulatory leg of the last pair in the male. 
2 i. Outer part of same, greatly magnified. 
2 k. Young specimen, dorsal aspect. 
2 1. Chelifori of the same specimen. 
2 m. Right palpus (p) and right false leg (s) of the 
same. 
FI. XIV. 
Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). 
(Fig. 1, a— qj. 
PI. XIV. 
Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). 
(Fig. 1, a- q). 
Fig. 1. 
11 
1 a. 
Fuldvoxen, segbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet af samme (uden Gangfpdder), seet 
ovenfra, med fortilstrakt Snabel. 
,, 1 b. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 
„ 1 c. Oieknuden, bagfra seet. 
„ 1 d. Snabelen, seet fra venstre Side. 
„ 1 e. En af de rudimentaere Saxlemmer. 
,, 1 /. Endepartiet af samme, ’stserkere forstorret. 
„ 1 g. En af Saxlemmerne hos et ungt Exemplar med 
vel udviklet Chela. 
„ 1 h. Chela’en stserkere forstorret. 
„ 1 i. En af Folerne hos et fuldvoxent Individ. 
„ 1 k. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 
,, 1 l. En af de eiendommelige tilbageboiede Torner, 
staerkt forstorret. 
„ 1 in. Enden af en af de falske Fodder. 
„ 1 n. Et Stykke af Inderkanten af sidste Led, med 
4 sagtakkede Torner, staerkt forstorret. 
„ 1 o. En af Gangfodderne hos Hannen. 
„ 1 p. Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
„ 1 q. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 1. Adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 
„ 1 a. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs) 
dorsal aspect, with proboscis directed 
forward. 
„ 1 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 
,, 1 c. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect. 
„ 1 d. Proboscis, sinistral aspect. 
„ 1 e. One of the rudimentary chelifori. 
„ 1 /. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 1 g. One of the chelifori in a young specimen with 
well developed chela. 
„ 1 h. The chela, greatly magnified. 
„ 1 i. One of the palpi in an adult individual. 
„ 1 k. One of the false legs in the male. 
„ 1 l. One of the peculiar recurved spines, greatly 
magnified. 
„ 1 in. Extremity of one of the false legs. 
„■ 1 n. A portion of the inner margin of the final joint, 
with 4 serrated spines, greatly magnified. 
„ 1 o. One of the ambulatory legs in the male. 
„ 1 p. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 1 q. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. 
Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 2, a— t). 
(Fig. 2, a— t). 
Fig. 
11 
2 . 
2 a. 
Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 
Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen 
Han, seet ovenfra. 
Fig. 
11 
2 . 
2 a. 
Adult female, dorsal aspect. 
Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, 
dorsal aspect. 

159 
Fig. 2 b. Samme, seet fra Bugsiden (Snabelen og de falske 
Fodder er udeladt). 
2 c. Samme af en aegbmrende Han, seet ira hoire Side. 
„ 2 d. Oieknuden, forfra seet. 
2 e. Enden af Snabelen, med Mundaabningen. 
2 f. Gjennemsnit af Snabelen paa Midten. 
2 g. En af de rudimentsere Saxleinmer. 
2 h. Endedelen af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
., 2 i. En af Saxlemmerne hos et ungt Individ, med 
fuldstsendig Chela. 
„ 2 k. Chela’en, stserkere forstorret. 
., 2 l. En af Folerne hos et fuldvoxent Exemplar. 
2 m. En af de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. 
„ 2 n. Endepartiet af samme, stserkere forstorret. 
„ 2 o. Tre af Randtornerne, stserkt forstprrede. 
2 p. En Fod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 
2 q. Det knudeformige Fremspring ved Basis af Laar- 
leddet, stserkere forstorret. 
2 r. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod hos Hunnen. 
„ 2 s. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod hos Hannen. 
2 t. Halesegmentet, nedenfra seet. 
Fig. 2 b. The same, ventral aspect (the proboscis and the 
false legs are omitted). 
„ 2 c. The same of an ovigerous male, dextral aspect. 
„ 2 d. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 
,. 2 e. Extremity of the proboscis, with the oral aperture. 
„ 2 /. Section of the proboscis at the middle. 
„ 2 g. One of the rudimentary chelifori. 
„ 2 h. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 i. One of the chelifori in a young individual, with 
perfect chela. 
„ 2 k. The chela, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 l. One of the palpi in an adult specimen. 
,, 2 in, One of the false legs in the female. 
„ 2 n. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 o. Three of the marginal spines, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 p. A leg of the last pair in the male. 
2 q. The nodular prominence at the base of the 
femoral joint, greatly magnified. 
,. 2 r. Outer part of an ambulatory leg in the female. 
„ 2 s. Outer part of an ambulatory leg in the male. 
2 t. Caudal segment, ventral aspect. 
PI. XV. 
Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) 
(Fig. 1, a— d). 
Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra; naturlig Storrelse. 
1 a. Legemet (med Basis af Gangfpdderne), seet fra 
Bugsiden. 
„ 1 b. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
1 c. Enden af Snabelen, med Mundaabningen, forfra 
seet. 
„ 1 d. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Colossendeis angusta, G. O. Sars. 
(Fig. 2, a-f). 
Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Han (?), seet ovenfra. 
° 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangtbdder), seet ovenfra. 
„ 2 b. Samme, seet fra Bugsiden. 
„ 2 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 
_ 2 d. Et Stykke af Huden, med de iudleirede Smaa- 
legemer, stserkt forstorret. 
„ 2 e. Den ydre Del af en Foler. 
2 /. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 
Pi. XV. 
Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) 
(Fig. 1, a— d). 
Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect, natural size. 
1 a. Body (with the base of the ambulatory legs) 
ventral aspect. 
„ 1 b. The same, dextral aspect. 
1 c. Extremity of the proboscis, with the oral aper- 
ture, anterior aspect. 
1 d. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 
Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars. 
(Fig. 2, a— f). 
Fig. 2. Adult male (?) dorsal aspect. 
° 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. 
2 b. The same, ventral aspect. 
2 c. The same, dextral aspect. 
2 d. A portion of the integument, with the small 
entrenched bodies, greatly magnified. 
„ 2 e. Outer portion of a palpus. 
2 /. Outer portion of an ambulatory leg. 

160 
\ 
Zoologiske Stationer. 
(. Zoological Stations.) 
Station 
No. 
Datum. 
(Date.) 
Nordlig 
Bredde. 
North Latitude.) 
Ltengde fra 
Greenwich. 
(Longitude.) 
Dybde. 
(Depth.) 
Engl. 
Favne. 
(Fathoms.) 
Meter. ^ 
(Metres.) 
1876 
Juni 3 
6x° 
13' 
6° 36' 
E. 
650 
1189 ' 
(June) 3 
61 
10 
6 32 
E. 
672 
1229 
„ 8 
61 
5 
5 14 
E. 
566 
1035 
» 9 
6l 
0 
4 49 
E. 
200 
366 ; 
„ 20 
61 
30 
3 37 
E. 
206 
377 
» 21 
6l 
4 i 
3 19 
E. 
220 
402 
» 21 
62 
44 
1 48 
E. 
412 
753 
„ 23 
62 
52 
5 50 
E. 
» 28 
63 
IO 
5 25 
E. 
98 
179 
„ 28 
63 
10 
5 16 
E. 
237 
433 
« 29 
63 
to 
5 0 
E. 
417 
763 
„ 30 
63 
5 
3 0 
E. 
525 
960 
Juli 1 
63 
5 
0 53 
E. 
587 
1073 
(July) 5 
63 
17 
1 27 
W. 
1081 
1977 
„ 18 
63 
22 
5 29 
W. 
1215 
2222 
Aug. 6 
64 
36 
IO 22 
w. 
299 
547 
» 7 
65 
53 
7 18 
w. 
1163 
2127 
» 8 
65 
47 
3 7 
w. 
1861 
3403 
n to 
65 
13 
0 33 
E. 
1539 
2814 
» 12 
64 
47 
4 24 
E. 
601 
1099 
» 2 1 
64 
48 
6 32 
E. 
155 
283 
» 22 
64 
2 
5 35 
E. 
498 
9ii 
„ 22 
64 
O 
6 42 
E. 
178 
326 
„ 24 
62 
41 
7 8 
E. 
158 
289 
(liomsdalsfjord). 
1877 
Juni 16 
66 
8 
3 0 
E. 
805 
1472 
(June) 17 
65 
36 
8 32 
E. 
223 
408 
» 19 
66 
41 
6 59 
E. 
350 
640 
» 21 
67 
24 
8 58 
E. 
452 
827 
„ 22 
66 
49 
12 8 
E. 
142 
260 
» 23 
67 
52 
13 58 
E. 
135 
247 
(Vest 
fjord). 
,, 29 
68 
2 1 
10 40 
E. 
457 
836 
Juli 2 
69 
17 
14 35 
E. 
l 415 
759 
(July) 3 
69 
18 
14 33 
E. 
536 
980 
» 3 
69 
25 
13 49 
E. 
1443 
2639 
» 5 
69 
59 
6 15 
E. 
1710 
3127 
» 7 
69 
4 i 
15 5 i 
E. 
870 
1591 
„ 7 
69 
46 
16 15 
E 
649 
1187 
n 16 
70 
55 
18 38 
E 
107 
196 
n '7 
7 i 
25 
15 4 i 
E 
620 
ii 34 
„ 18 
70 
5 i 
13 3 
E 
1287 
2354 
„ 26 
70 
23 
2 30 
E 
1760 
3219 
Aug. 1 
70 
54 
8 24 
W 
70 
128 
(Jan I 
Jayen). 
» 1 
70 
5 i 
8 20 
W 
95 
174 
J? 2 
70 
58 
8 4 
w 
195 
357 
r > 3 
70 
41 
IO IO 
w 
263 
481 
„ 4 
69 
2 
II 26 
w 
1004 
1836 
„ 8 
67 
56 
4 11 
E 
778 
1423 
„ 9 
68 
6 
9 44 
E 
634 
ii 59 
„ 'I 
Ves 
.fjord. 
,, 15 
Skjerstadijord. 
263 
481 
Tempe- 
ratur. 
C. 
Bunden. 
Bottom. 
Apparat. 
(Apparatus.) 
S. Skrabe. 
(Dredge.) 
T. Trawl, 
s. Svabere. 
(Swabs.) 
1 
2 
4 
8 
9 
io 
18 
23 
25 
26 
3 i 
33 
34 
35 
40 
48 
5 1 
52 
53 
54 
79 
87 
92 
93 
96 
101 
124 
i37 
147 
149 
164 
175 
1 76 
177 
183 
190 
192 
'95 
200 
205 
213 
223 
224 
225 
237 
240 
248 
25 ' 
252 
253 
6.°6 
6. 7 
6 . 6 
6 . 6 
5 - 9 
6. o 
-1. o 
Sandler. 
Sandler. 
Sandler, Grits, Singel. 
Ler, Sand, Sten. 
Ler. 
Slik, Ler. 
Ler. 
6. 9 Sandler. 
7. 1 Sandler. 
1 . o ! Sandler. 
-1. 1 I Ler. 
- 1 . o I Ler. 
-1. o Biloculinler. 
-1. 2 j Biloculinler. 
o. 3 Morkegraat Ler. 
-1. 1 ! Biloculinler. 
-1. 2 Biloculinler. 
- 1 . 3 Biloculinler. 
-1. 2 Biloculinler. 
6. 9 Sandler. 
-1. 1 | Ler. 
7. 2 | Sandkoldigt Ler. 
6. 4 S Blodt Ler. 
-1. 1 
6. o 
-o. 9 
-I. o 
6. 2 
4. 9 
-o. 7 
3- o 
-o. 2 
-1. 2 
-i- 3 
-1. 2 
-o. 7 
5 - 1 
-x. o 
-1. 2 
— 1. 2 
-o. 6 
— o. 6 
— o. 6 
-o. 3 
— 1. 1 
-1. 4 
3 
Biloculinler. 
Sandler. 
Grovkornet Ler. 
Ler. 
Grant Ler. 
Ler. 
Sandler. 
Ler, Smaasten. 
Ler. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Sandholdigt Ler. 
Sandler. 
Sten, Ler. 
Ler. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Graasort Sandler. 
Graasort Sandler. 
Graasort Sandler. 
Brunt Ler, Stene. 
Biloculinler. 
Biloculinler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Ler. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. 
Clay, Sand, Stones. 
Clay. 
Ooze, Clav. 
Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Clay. 
Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloeulina Clay. 
Dark-grey Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Soft Olay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Coarse Clay. 
Clay. 
Grey Clay. 
Olay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Clay. Pebbles. 
Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Sabulous Clay. 
Stones. Clay. 
Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Dark-grey sabulousClay 
Dark-grey sabulousClay 
Dark-grey sabulousClay 
Brown Clay, Stones. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Biloculina Clay. 
Clay. 
Clay. 
Clay. 
S. 
T. 
T. 
S. 
T. 
T. 
S. T. 
T. 
T. S. 
S. 
S. T. 
T. S. 
T. 
S. 
S. T. 
s. 
S. 
T. 
S&T. 
S & T. 
S. 
S. 
T. 
T. 
S. 
S. 
S. T. 
S. T. 
S. 
T. S. 
S. T. 
S. 
s. 
S&T. 
S&T. 
T. 
S. 
S. 
S. T. 
S. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 
s. 

161 
• 
Nordlig 
Bredde. 
( North Latitude.) 
Lsengde fra 
Greenwich. 
{Longitude.) 
Dybde. 
(Depth.) 
Bundens 
Tempe- 
Station 
No. 
Datum. 
{Date.) 
Engl. 
F avne. 
{Fathoms.) 
Meter. 
(Metres.) 
ratur. 
(Temperature 
at Bottom,.) 
' c. 
Bunden. 
Bottom. 
253^ 
Aug. 17 
00 
^4 
00 
255 
Juni 19 
257 
(June) 2 1 
258 
» 21 
260 
n 24 
261 
» 2 5 
262 
„ 27 
267 
» 2 9 
270 
» 30 
273 
Juli 1 
275 
(July) 2 
280 
n 4 
283 
5? 5 
286 
» 6 
290 
» 7 
295 
n *4 
297 
n 16 
303 
» 19 
312 
„ 22 
315 
„ 22 
322 
« -23 
32-3 
» 30 
326 
Aug. 3 
333 
» 4 
336 
11 5 
338 
„ 6 
343 
» 7 
350 
„ 8 
353 
„ 10 
357 
„ 12 
359 
» x2 
362 
» i4 
363 
» 14 
1,366 
» 17 
/ » 
370 
„ 18 
372 
» 19 
374 
n 22 
Saltstr0inmen. 
68° 12' 1 5 0 40' 
(Yestfjord). 
70 4 23 2 
(Altenfjord). 
70 13 23 3 
(Altenfjord). 
70 55 26 11 
(Porsangerfjord). 
70 47 28 30 
(Tanafjord). 
70 36 32 35 
71 42 37 1 
72 27 
73 25 
74 8 
74 10 
35 1 
31 30 
3 1 12 
18 51 
(Beeren Eiland). 
73 47 i4 21 
72 57 i 4 32 
72 27 20 51 
71 59 11 40 
72 36 5 12 
75 12 32 
74 54 14 53 
74 53 15 55 
74 57 19 52 
72 53 21 51 
75 3 i 17 50 
76 6 13 10 
76 19 15 42 
76 19 18 1 
76 34 12 51 
76 26 o 29 
77 58 5 10 
78 3 11 18 
78 2 925 
79 59 5 40 
80 3 1 8 28 
79 35 11 i 7 
Magdalene Bay. 
78 48 8 37 
78 9 ,14 7 
(Isfjord). 
78 16 15 33 
(Advent Bay). 
90 
165 
Sten. 
E. 
\ 
341 
624 
6/ 
5 
Ler. 
E. 
160 
293 
3 * 
9. 
/ 
Ler. 
E. 
230 
42 1 
4 - 
0 
Ler. 
E. 
127 
232 
3 - 
5 
Ler. 
E. 
127 
232 
2. 
8 
Ler. 
E. 
148 
27 I 
I. 
9 
Ler. 
E. 
148 
271 
1. 
4 
Ler, Sten. 
E. 
136 
249 
— 0. 
0 
Ler. 
E. 
i 97 
360 
2. 
2 
Ler. 
E. 
i 47 
269 
— O. 
4 
Ler. 
E. 
35 
64 
I . 
I 
Sten. 
E. 
767 
1403 
— I. 
4 
Ler. 
E. 
447 
817 
— O. 
8 
Ler. 
E. 
191 
349 
3 - 
5 
Sandler. 
E. 
I I 10 
2030 
I. 
3 
Biloculinler. 
E. 
1280 
2341 
I. 
4 
Biloculinler. 
E. 
1200 
2195 
I. 
6 
Biloculinler. 
E. 
6=;8 
1203 
I. 
2 
Ler. 
E. 
180 
329 
2. 
5 
Ler, Sand. 
E. 
2 I 
38 
0. 
2 
Haard. 
E. 
223 
408 
I. 
5 
Ler. 
E. 
123 
225 
I. 
6 
Ler. 
E. 
748 
1368 
1. 
3 ' 
Biloculinler. 
E. 
70 
128 
O. 
4 
Ler, Haard B 
E. 
146 
267 
— I. 
I 
Haard. 
E. 
743 
1359 
— I. 
2 
Ler. 
W. 
1686 
3083 
— I. 
5 
Biloculinler. 
E. 
1333 
2438 
— I. 
4 
Biloculinler. 
E. 
125 
229 
I. 
9 
Ler. 
E. 
416 
761 
0. 
8 
Ler. 
E. 
459 
839 
— I. 
0 
Ler. 
E. 
260 
475 
I. 
I 
Ler. 
E. 
6l 
I 12 
2. 
I 
Ler. 
37 
68 
— 0. 
2 
E. 
109 
199 
I. 
I 
Ler. 
E. 
129 
236 
I. 
2 
Ler. 
E. 
60 
I IO 
O. 
7 
Ler. 
Apparat. 
( Apparatus .) 
S. Skrabe. 
{Dredge.) 
T. Trawl, 
s. Svabere. 
( Sivabs .) 
Stones. ! S. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. T. 
Clay. S. T. 
Clay. S. T. 
Clay. T. S. 
Clay, Stones. S. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. T. 
Stones. S. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. T. 
Sabulous Clay. T. 
Biloculina Clay. T. 
Biloculina Clay. T. 
Biloculina Clay. T. 
Clay. T. 
Clay, Sand. T. 
Hard. S. 
Clay. T. 
Clay. T. 
Biloculina Clay. T. 
Clay, Hard Bottom. S. 
Hard. S. 
Clay. T. 
Biloculina Clay. T. 
Biloculina Clay. T. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. S. 
Clay. T. 
Clay. T. 
Clay. T. 
Clay. T. 
Clay. T. 
Clav. T. 
\ 

A 
V 
V / • V 
Index. 
Achelata 
Pag. 
144 
Cordylochele 
Pag. 
45, 92, 102. 145 
Achelia 
120 
brevicollis 
echinata 
120, 
121 
longicollis 
.... 49 
lasvis 
124 
malleolata ...... 
45, 50, 52, 53 
longipes .... 
....... 
120 
Cryptochelata 
spinosa 
120, 
121 
Oyainus 
.... 8 
Alcinous .... 
127 
Endeis gracilis 
. . .15. 16 
Ammothea 
... 39, 119, 
120, 
1 45 
Euchelata 
.... 144 
brevipes 
* 
120, 
121 
Eurycyde 
128, 133, 145 
carolinensis .... 
120 
hispida 
.... 128 
echinata . . . . , 
120 
Eurycydidce 
. . 127, 145 
fibulifera 
121 
Gnamptorhynchus ramipes 
.... 133 
Icevis 
124 
Hanuonia 
.... 6 
Ammotheidce ..... 

119, 
145 
Lecythorbyncbus 
. . . .119 
A 1 1 o m o ill y n clui 8 Smithi 
138 
Nymph on 
54, 100, 145 
Anoplodactylus .... 
abyssorum 
.... 115 
leutus 
armatum 
.... 69 
petiolatus 
25 
brevicaudatum . . . 
.... 101 
typhlops 

29 
brevitarse 
. 61, 64, 72 
Ascorhynchus .... 
132, 
145 
elegans 
. . .86, 90 
abyssi 
133 
femoratum 
.... 21 
Barana 
127. 
128, 
133 
giganteum 
. . .80. 81 
arenosa 
133 
glacials 
.... 63 
castelli 
133 
gracile 
58, 
59, 61. 62, 92 
Boreonymphon .... 
114, 
145 
gradlipes 
81, 83, 86, 87 
robustum ..... 
115 
grossipes . 55, 61, 64, 
65, 68, 
69, 
74, 80, 81, 94 
Bohmia . 
119 
Ilians 
.... 115 
Chcetonymphon .... 
100, 
145 
hispidum 
.... 60 
hirtipes 
103, 
108, 
112 
hirsutum 
.... 61 
hirtum 
101 
hirtipes 
. .100, 103 
maeronyx ..... 
111 
hirtum 
101, 103, 104 
spinosam 
107, 
110 
leptocheles 
.... 78 
tenellum 
longimanum 
Clothenia . 
119 
longitarse 
55, 
71, 72, 75, 78 
Colossendeis 
137, 
145 
maeronyx 
.... Ill 
angusta 
137, 
140 
macrum ...... 
.... 89 
borealis 
138 
megalops ..'.... 
.... 98 
giganteum 
138 
mi cr onyx 
.... 91 
gigas 
137 
microrhynchum . . . . 
. . .71. 76 
gracilis 
141 
mixtmn 
proboscidea ..... 
pallenoide 
.... 101 

V 
t 
Ny mp h o n rubustum 
rubruni . ■ 
serratmn ■ ■ 
Sluiteri ■ ■ 
spinosum 
Strinnii 
tenellum 
Nymponidce 
Nyvnphonopsis 
Oiceobates 
Oorhyncbus 
Orithyia .... 
coccinea 
Pallene .... 
bremrostris 
circularis . 
discoidea . 
empusa. . 
hispida . 
intermedia . 
malleolata. . 
phantoma . 
producia . ■ 
pygmsea . . 
spectrum . 
spinipes 
Tiberii . 
Pallenidm . • • 
Parazetes .... 
Pariboea . 
Pasitlioe . 
Pasithoidae 
Pephredo . 
Phallangium littorale 
marinum 
spinosum 
Phanodesmus . 
Phoxichilidw . 
Phoxi chili diidat 
Plioxi chili diu m . 
angulatum . 
coccineum . 
163 
31 
38, 
32 
32 
Pag. 
115 
... 58, 61, 62 
. .... 55, 95 
73 
.... 100, 107 
3, 55," 78, 80, 83, 84 
100 
54, 145 
127, 128 
. 119 
. 119 
. 20 
. 21 
5, 145 
36, 37 
38, 39 
38, 39 
33, 36 
. 39 
38, 39 
. 45 
36, 37 
. 36 
. 25 
. 33 
. 42 
. 33 
31, 145 
. 127 
119 
137 
37, 145 
. H9 
7 
80, 81 
. 15 
. . 119 
. . .144 
. 20, 144 
20, 127, 144 
. . . 25 
... 21 
Ph o x i ch i l i di u m exiguum 
femoratum ■ ■ ■ 
globosum 
insigne . 
longicolle 
maxilla re 
mutilatum 
petiolatum 
pygmaeum 
viresoens 
Phoxichilus 
charybdseus 
inermis 
lasvis 
meridionalis 
p’roboscideus 
spinosus . 
vulgaris 
Platycelus . . . 
Pseudopallene 
circularis 
discoidea 
kispida . 
intermedia 
spinipes 
PycnogonidcB 
Pycnogonum 
balsenarum 
crassirostre 
grossipes 
littorale 
nodosum 
pelagicum 
pus ilium 
spinipes 
Khynchotliorax 
mediteraneus 
Tanystylum 
Trygseus 
Zetes 
kispidus 
, 
38, 
Pag. 
. 25 
. 21 
21, 22 
. 25 
. 26 
. 21 
. 25 
. 26 
. 26 
. 25 
5, 144 
. 16 
15, 16 
15, 16 
.' 16 
137, 138 
. 15 
15, 16 
. 118 
45, 145 
38, 43 
39 
39 
39 
42 
144 
144 
7 
12 
65, 66 
7 
7 
7 
7 
42 
6 
4 
119 
119 
128 
128 
\ 
\ 
/ 


oxske is or dli avs -Hxp e cli tiu n 
500 jV 
Z o ol o gi s ke S t ati on er 
Zoological Stations. 
tsooT. 
I Jr? 
^'^rador v { 
2000 HF 
Greenwich 
nit) ttp litJuAnstuU . Krittlfunin, 
Pen fvrioate O/tmaa 


Lith.W. Schlaclrter, Stockholm. 
Nordh. Exped. 
G.O. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. 
PI I 
Fig.^a-tPYCNOGONUM LITTORALE, (Strom). Fig. 2, a-h y PYCNOGONUM CRASSIROSTRE ; n.sp. 
Fig.3,a-g,PHOXICHILUS SPI NOS US,( Mont) 


a 0. SARS y PYCNO aONIDEA. 
PIE 
Eordh.Exped, 
G. 0. Sars del. 
Llt'h.W. Schlachter, Stockholm. 
Fig.pa-^PHOXICHILIDIUIVI FEMORATU IVI,(Ra thkej.Fi^. 2, a-l, AINOPLODACTYLUS PETIQLATUS,(Kroyer). 
Fi^.3, a-e, ANOPLODACTYLUS TYPH LOPS, n.sp. 

\ 
{ 

G.O. SARS, PYCR 0 GONIDEA 
Rordh. Exped 
LithiW Schlachter, Stockholm. 
Fi£l,a-h, PALLENE BREViROSTRIS,JOH NST. Fig. 2, a-d, PALLENE PRODUCTA, n.sp. 
Fi^.3, a -h, PSEUDOPALLENE Cl R CU LA R I S, ( Goodsir) . Fig.4,a-g. PSEUDO PALLENE SPINIPES, (Fabr.j 

i 
( 
< 

G.O. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. 
Nordh.ExpecL 
G.O, Sars del. 
Lith.'W ScWacMer, Stockholm. 
Fi£.1,a-I<, CORDYLOCHELE MALLEOLATA,G.O.Sars. Fig. 2 y a-|,CORDYLOCHELE LONGICOLL1S, n.sp 
Fig. 3, a-g, CORDYLOCHELE BREV1COLLIS, n.sp. 

1 
t 

Eordh.Exped.. 
C. 0. SARS, PYCNOCONIDEA. 
Pl.V. 
ft 
jU. 
rre- 
$ li 
pi j 
k »V\ 
43 :it$ssssis*, 
' J\ : \ ¥ 
{Er \ V 
Ip! 
m Vi \ 
Jr# 
C O. Sars, del. 
liih.W. Schlacfrter, Stockholm. 
FiJ.1,a-h, NYM PHON GRACI LE, Leach. Fig. 2, a-k, NYM PHON RllBRUM, Hodge. 
Fi|.3 / a-g,NYMPH0N BREVITARSE, Kroyer. 

< 
1 
\ 
J 

Nordh. Exped. 
G.O. SARS, PYCEOCONIDEA 
PL VI. 
G. O.Sars, del. 
Lith.W. ScWadhteT; Stockholm. 
Fig.1,a-g,NYMPH0N GLACIALE, Lilljeb. Fig. 2, a-i, NYMPHO N GROSS I PES (Fabr) 
Fi^. 3, a-i, NYMPH ON MIXTUM, Kroyer. 

I 
I 
1 
* 

Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm 
Nordh. Exped. 
G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. 
Pl.YII... 
Fi^.^a-J^, NYMPH ON MICRORHYNCHUM,n.sp. Fi|.2,a-^, NYMPH ON SLUITERI, Hoek. 
Fig.3,a-h, NYMPHON LONGITARSE,Kroyer. 

1 
4 
4 

G O. SAKS, PYCEOGONIDEA 
PI. VIII 
EordYExped. 
ScHachter, StocMaolr 
Fig.^a-i, NYM PHON LEPTOCH ELES, n.sp. Fig. 2, a-k, NYMPHON STROMII, Kroyer. 
Fig. 3, a-g/N YM P H 0 N GRACILIPES, Heller. 

! 
1 
\ 
i 
* 

Nordh. Exped. 
G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. 
PL IX. 
% A If 
% 
\ 3f K L 
f / 
\ \ jit 
h X 
■ ,1 jB \ ■ / , 
V- 
V \ « 
G. 0. Sars del. 
LithW. Schlachter, Stockholm. 
Fig.1,a-g,NYMPH0N ELEGANS, Hansen. Fig. 2, a-g, NYMPHON MACRUM, Wilson. 
Fi^.3,a-g, NYMPHON MICRONYX, n.sp. 

t 
I 
1 

Nordh Exped 
G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. 
Pl.X. 
G. 0. Sars del. 
Lifk'W. Schlachter, StocWiolm. 
Fig.1 ; a-f, NYMPHON LONGiMANUM, n.sp. FiJ. 2,a-h, NYMPHON SERRATUM, G.O. Sars. 
Fig.3,a-g,NYIVIPH0N MEGALOPS, G.O.Sars. 


lith.W. SchlacMer, Stockholm 
Nordh. Exped. 
G. 0. EARS, PYCNOGOMDEA. 
PI XL 
Fig.1,a-g,CHftT0NY!VIPH0N HIRTUM Fabr. (Kroyer). Fig. 2, a-k, CHA.TO NYM PHO IN H I RTIPES, (Bell). 
FiJ.3,a-i,CH£T0NYMPH0N SPINOSUNI, ( Goodsir), 


Lith!W. Schlachter, Stockholm. 
Nordh. Exped 
G. 0. SARS y PYCNOGONIDEA 
PI XU. 
Fi&Ia-h, CH/UO NYMPH ON TENELLUM,n.sp. F\g.2,a-k, CHA.TONYMPHON MACRONYX, G.O.Sars. 
Fig. 3, a-l, B 0 R EO N YM PH 0 N ROBUSTU M, ( Bell). 

% 

Nordh.Exped. 
G. 0. SARS, PYGNOGONIDEA. 
PL XEL 
LifhW! Schlachter, StocMiolm 
jim 
, ■ y s 
f ,v 
j|r. - 
? Ml* ^lU ^ 
L§s if '. ■ ■ Pr 
>T\ h sfe* 
Wm 
Wf 
U • y& 
Y ■ t/f 
/ 772> 
(Yj?M 
. Pj&^' A A j// 
Fig.1,a-fn, AM MOTH EA ECHINATA, (Hodge). 
Fig.^a-m, AIV1M0THEA UEVIS, ( Hodge}. 


Nordh.Exped. 
G. 0. SARS, PYCNOC-ONIDEA. 
Pl.XEA 
Fig.1,a-q, EU RYCYDE HISPIDA, (Krtiyer). 
Fi3.2,a-t,ASC0RHYNCHUS ABYSSI, G.O. Sars. 

I 

Nordh.Exped. 
G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGORIDEA 
PI XV 
G-.O.Sars del. litdW. Schlachter, Stockholm. 
Fig.1, a-d, COLOSSENDEIS PROBOSCIDEA, (Sab.). Fig.2, a-f) COL0SSENDEIS ANGUSTA, G.O.Sars. 


/ 
/ 
\ 
\ 
/ 
\ 
/ 
/ 
1 
V 

THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 
' 187 6 — 18 7 8 . 
XX. 
ZOOLOGY. 
PYCNOGONIDEA. 
BY 
G. 0. S A R S. 
WITH 15 PLATES AND 1 MAP. 
/ 
LEIPZIG, 
K. F. KOLILEli. 
CHRISTIANIA. 
PRINTED BY GR0NDAHL & S0N. 
1891. 
LONDON, 
SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEARLF, 
& HIVINGTON. 
PARIS 
K. NILSON. 




w 
'■y ■ 
/ 
• ^ 4*1 
MM JHl 




<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC '-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN' 'http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd'>
<html xmlns='http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml'>
<head>
<title>pFad - Phonifier reborn</title>
<meta http-equiv='Content-Type' content='text/html; charset=utf-8' />
</head>
<body>
<h1>Pfad - The Proxy pFad of &#169; 2024 Garber Painting. All rights reserved.</h1>


<!-- Disclaimer -->
<p>Note: This service is not intended for secure transactions such as banking, social media, email, or purchasing. Use at your own risk. We assume no liability whatsoever for broken pages.</p>
<br>
<p>Alternative Proxies:</p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/php-proxy/index.php?q=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">Alternative Proxy</a></p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/pFad/index.php?u=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">pFad Proxy</a></p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/pFad/v3index.php?u=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">pFad v3 Proxy</a></p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/pFad/v4index.php?u=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">pFad v4 Proxy</a></p></body>
</html>